This is a modern-English version of Filipino Popular Tales, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Filipino Popular Tales

Collected and Edited with Comparative Notes

Lancaster, PA., and New York:
Published by the American Folk-Lore Society.
G. E. Stechert & Co., New York, Agents.
1921

Copyright, 1921

Copyright, 1921

By The American Folklore Society

By the American Folklore Society

All rights reserved. [v]

All rights reserved. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Preface.

The folk-tales in this volume, which were collected in the Philippines during the years from 1908 to 1914, have not appeared in print before. They are given to the public now in the hope that they will be no mean or uninteresting addition to the volumes of Oriental Märchen already in existence. The Philippine archipelago, from the very nature of its geographical position and its political history, cannot but be a significant field to the student of popular stories. Lying as it does at the very doors of China and Japan, connected as it is ethnically with the Malayan and Indian civilizations, Occidentalized as it has been for three centuries and more, it stands at the junction of East and West. It is therefore from this point of view that these tales have been put into a form convenient for reference. Their importance consists in their relationship to the body of world fiction.

The folk tales in this volume, collected in the Philippines between 1908 and 1914, have never been published before. They're being shared with the public now in hopes of being a valuable and engaging addition to the existing collections of Oriental Märchen. Given its geographical position and political history, the Philippine archipelago is a significant area for anyone studying popular stories. Situated right at the borders of China and Japan and ethnically connected to Malay and Indian cultures, while also being influenced by Western civilization for over three centuries, it exists at the crossroads of East and West. This is why these tales have been organized into a reference-friendly format. Their significance lies in their connection to global literature.

The language in which these stories are presented is the language in which they were collected and written down,—English. Perhaps no apology is required for not printing the vernacular herewith; nevertheless an explanation might be made. In the first place, the object in recording these tales has been a literary one, not a linguistic one. In the second place, the number of distinctly different languages represented by the originals might be baffling even to the reader interested in linguistics, especially as our method of approach has been from the point of view of cycles of stories, and not from the point of view of the separate tribes telling them. In the third place, the form of prose tales among the Filipinos is not stereotyped; and there is likely to be no less variation between two Visayan versions of the same story, or between a Tagalog and a Visayan, than between the native form and the English rendering. Clearly Spanish would not be a better medium than English: for to-day there is more English than Spanish spoken in the Islands; besides, Spanish never penetrated into the very lives of the peasants, as English penetrates to-day by way of the school-house. I have endeavored to offset the disadvantages [xi]of the foreign medium by judicious and painstaking directions to my informants in the writing-down of the tales. Only in very rare cases was there any modification of the original version by the teller, as a concession to Occidental standards. Whatever substitutions I have been able to detect I have removed. In practically every case, not only to show that these are bona fide native stories, but also to indicate their geographical distribution, I have given the name of the narrator, his native town, and his province. In many cases I have given, in addition, the source of his information. I am firmly convinced that all the tales recorded here represent genuine Filipino tradition so far as the narrators are concerned, and that nothing has been “manufactured” consciously.

The language these stories are presented in is the one they were originally collected and written down in—English. There's probably no need to apologize for not including the vernacular here, but an explanation might be helpful. First, the aim of recording these tales has been literary, not linguistic. Second, the variety of distinctly different languages in the originals might confuse even a reader interested in linguistics, especially since our approach focuses on cycles of stories rather than the individual tribes telling them. Third, the structure of prose tales among Filipinos isn’t fixed; there can be just as much variation between two Visayan versions of the same story, or between a Tagalog and a Visayan version, as there is between the native form and the English translation. Clearly, Spanish wouldn’t be a better choice than English, since today, more English than Spanish is spoken in the Islands. Also, Spanish never truly integrated into the everyday lives of the peasants like English does today through schools. I’ve tried to balance the challenges of using a foreign language by providing careful and detailed guidance to my informants when writing down the tales. Only in very rare cases did the teller alter the original version to meet Western standards. I’ve removed any substitutions I could identify. In almost every instance, to demonstrate that these are authentic native stories and to show their geographical distribution, I’ve provided the name of the narrator, their hometown, and province. In many cases, I've also included the source of their information. I firmly believe that all the tales recorded here genuinely represent Filipino tradition as far as the narrators are concerned, and that nothing has been consciously “manufactured.”

But what is “native,” and what is “derived”? The folklore of the wild tribes—Negritos, Bagobos, Igorots—is in its way no more “uncontaminated” than that of the Tagalogs, Pampangans, Zambals, Pangasinans, Ilocanos, Bicols, and Visayans. The traditions of these Christianized tribes present as survivals, adaptations, modifications, fully as many puzzling and fascinating problems as the popular lore of the Pagan peoples. It should be remembered, that, no matter how wild and savage and isolated a tribe may be, it is impossible to prove that there has been no contact of that tribe with the outside civilized world. Conquest is not necessary to the introduction of a story or belief. The crew of a Portuguese trading-vessel with a genial narrator on board might conceivably be a much more successful transmitting-medium than a thousand praos full of brown warriors come to stay. Clearly the problem of analyzing and tracing the story-literature of the Christianized tribes differs only in degree from that connected with the Pagan tribes. In this volume I have treated the problem entirely from the former point of view, since there has been hitherto a tendency to neglect as of small value the stories of the Christianized peoples. However, for illustrative material I have drawn freely on works dealing with the non-Christian tribes, particularly in the case of stories that appear to be native; and I shall use the term “native” to mean merely “existent in the Islands before the Spaniards went there.”

But what does “native” mean, and what does “derived” mean? The folklore of the indigenous tribes—Negritos, Bagobos, Igorots—is in its own way no more “untainted” than that of the Tagalogs, Pampangans, Zambals, Pangasinans, Ilocanos, Bicols, and Visayans. The traditions of these Christianized tribes pose just as many intriguing and complex challenges as the popular stories of the Pagan peoples. It's important to remember that no matter how wild, savage, or isolated a tribe may be, you can't prove that there has been no contact with the outside civilized world. Conquest isn’t needed to introduce a story or belief. The crew of a Portuguese trading ship with a friendly storyteller on board could easily be a more effective way to share stories than a thousand boats full of brown warriors arriving to settle. Clearly, the task of analyzing and tracing the literature of the Christianized tribes is only different in degree from the work related to the Pagan tribes. In this book, I have approached the issue entirely from the perspective of the former, since there has been a tendency to dismiss the stories of the Christianized peoples as insignificant. However, for illustrative purposes, I have drawn freely from works about the non-Christian tribes, especially when it comes to stories that seem to be native; and I will use the term “native” to mean simply “existing in the Islands before the Spaniards arrived.”

In the notes, I have attempted to answer for some of the tales the question as to what is native and what imported. I have not been able to reach a decision in the case of all, because [vii]of a lack of sufficient evidence. While the most obvious sources of importation from the Occident have been Spain and Portugal, the possibility of the introduction of French, Italian, and even Belgian stories through the medium of priests of those nationalities must not be overlooked. Furthermore, there is a no inconsiderable number of Basque sailors to be found on the small inter-island steamers that connect one end of the archipelago with the other. Even a very cursory glance at the tales in this collection reveals the fact that many of them are more or less close variants and analogues of tales distributed throughout the world. How or when this material reached the Philippines is hard to say. The importation of Arabian stories, for example, might have been made over many routes. The Hindoo beast-tales, too, might have quite circled the globe in their progress from east to west, and thus have been introduced to the Filipinos by the Spaniards and Portuguese. Again, the germs of a number of widespread Märchen may have existed in the archipelago long before the arrival of the Europeans, and, upon the introduction of Occidental civilization and culture, have undergone a development entirely consistent with the development that took place in Europe, giving us as a result remarkably close analogues of the Western tales. This I suspect to have been the case of some of our stories where, parallel with the localized popular versions, exist printed romances (in the vernacular) with the mediaeval flavor and setting of chivalry. To give a specific case: the Visayans, Bicols, and Tagalogs in the coast towns feared the raids of Mindanao Mussulmans long before white feet trod the shores of the Islands, and many traditions of conflicts with these pirates are embedded in their legends. The Spaniard came in the sixteenth century, bringing with him stories of wars between Christians and Saracens in Europe. One result of this close analogy of actual historical situation was, I believe, a general tendency to levelling: that is, native traditions of such struggles took on the color of the Spanish romances; Spanish romances, on the other hand, which were popularized in the Islands, were very likely to be “localized.” A maximum of caution and a minimum of dogmatism, then, are imperative, if one is to treat at all scientifically the relationship of the stories of a composite people like the Filipinos to the stories of the rest of the world.

In the notes, I've tried to address the question of what stories are native and which are imported. I haven't been able to make a decision for all of them due to a lack of sufficient evidence. While it's clear that the main sources of importation from the West were Spain and Portugal, we shouldn't overlook the possibility that French, Italian, and even Belgian stories came through priests of those nationalities. Additionally, there are quite a few Basque sailors on the small inter-island ferries that connect different parts of the archipelago. Even a quick look at the tales in this collection shows that many are relatively close variations and analogues of stories found worldwide. It's difficult to say how or when this material made its way to the Philippines. For instance, Arabian stories might have been introduced through various routes. The Hindoo beast tales could have traveled around the globe as they moved from east to west and been brought to the Filipinos by the Spaniards and Portuguese. Moreover, some widespread Märchen may have existed in the archipelago long before the arrival of Europeans and, with the introduction of Western civilization and culture, evolved in a way that aligns with developments in Europe, resulting in stories remarkably similar to Western tales. I suspect this is true for some of our stories, where, alongside localized popular versions, printed romances (in the local language) embody the medieval flavor and setting of chivalry. For example, the Visayans, Bicols, and Tagalogs in coastal towns feared raids by Mindanao Muslims long before white settlers arrived, and numerous legends about conflicts with these pirates are woven into their stories. Spaniards came in the sixteenth century, bringing stories of wars between Christians and Saracens in Europe. One result of this parallel historical context was, I believe, a tendency towards leveling: native traditions of such struggles began to reflect Spanish romances; conversely, Spanish romances that became popular in the Islands were likely “localized.” Therefore, a careful approach and an open mind are essential if we want to seriously examine the relationship between the stories of a diverse people like the Filipinos and the stories of the rest of the world.

[viii]A word might be added as to the nature of the tales. I have included only “hero tales, serious and droll,” beast stories and fables, and pourquoi or “just-so” stories. Myths, legends, and fairy-tales (including all kinds of spirit and demon stories) I have purposely excluded, in order to keep the size of the volume within reasonable limits. I have, however, occasionally drawn upon my manuscript collection of these types to illustrate a native superstition or custom.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Let me say a bit about the stories included. I've focused on “hero tales, both serious and funny,” animal stories and fables, as well as pourquoi or “just-so” stories. I intentionally left out myths, legends, and fairy tales (which include all sorts of spirit and demon stories) to keep the book's length manageable. That said, I have sometimes used my collection of these types of stories to highlight a local superstition or tradition.

Columbia University,

Columbia University,

May, 1918. [ix]

May 1918. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Contents.

  1. I. HERO TALES AND DROLLS.
    1. 1. (a) Suan’s Good Luck 1
    2. (b) Suan Eket 2
    3. 2. The Charcoal-Maker who became King 10
    4. 3. The Story of Carancal 17
    5. 4. (a) Suac and his Adventures 29
    6. (b) The Three Friends,—the Monkey, the Dog, and the Carabao 31
    7. 5. (a) How Suan became Rich 35
    8. (b) The King’s Decisions 37
    9. 6. (a) The Four Blind Brothers 42
    10. (b) Juan the Blind Man 43
    11. (c) Teofilo the Hunchback, and the Giant 46
    12. (d) Juan and the Buringcantada 47
    13. (e) The Manglalabas 49
    14. 7. (a) Sagacious Marcela 53
    15. (b) King Tasio 55
    16. 8. (a) The Story of Zaragoza 64
    17. (b) Juan the Peerless Robber 69
    18. 9. The Seven Crazy Fellows 75
    19. 10. (a) Juan Manalaksan 79
    20. (b) Juan the Poor, who became Juan the King 81
    21. 11. (a) Lucas the Strong 89
    22. (b) Juan and his Six Companions 92
    23. (c) The Story of King Palmarin 98
    24. 12. (a) The Three Brothers 116
    25. (b) Three Brothers of Fortune 118
    26. (c) Pablo and the Princess 120
    27. (d) Legend of Prince Oswaldo 122
    28. 13. (a) The Rich and the Poor 137
    29. (b) Lucas the Rope-Maker 140
    30. 14. (a) The King and the Dervish 144
    31. (b) The Mysterious Book 145
    32. 15. The Miraculous Cow 150[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
    33. 16. The Clever Husband and Wife 152
    34. 17. The Three Brothers 155
    35. 18. Juan and his Adventures 171
    36. 19. Juan wearing a Monkey’s Skin 178
    37. 20. (a) How Salaksak became Rich 183
    38. (b) Clever Juan and Envious Diego 186
    39. (c) Ruined because of Invidiousness 188
    40. (d) The Two Friends 190
    41. (e) Juan the Orphan 192
    42. 21. Is he the Crafty Ulysses? 197
    43. 22. The Reward of Kindness 207
    44. 23. Pedro and Satan 211
    45. 24. The Devil and the Guachinango 214
    46. 25. Juan Sadut 223
    47. 26. An Act of Kindness 227
    48. 27. The Indolent Husband 231
    49. 28. Cecilio, the Servant of Emilio 237
    50. 29. Chonguita 244
    51. 30. The Golden Lock 248
    52. 31. Who is the Nearest Relative? 257
    53. 32. With One Centavo Juan marries a Princess 262
    54. 33. (a) The Three Humpbacks 265
    55. (b) The Seven Humpbacks 267
    56. 34. (a) Respect Old Age 271
    57. (b) The Golden Rule 271
    58. 35. Cochinango 276
    59. 36. Pedro and the Witch 279
    60. 37. The Woman and her Coles Plant 285
    61. 38. A Negrito Slave 287
    62. 39. Alberto and the Monsters 291
    63. 40. Juan and Maria 295
    64. 41. The Enchanted Prince 301
    65. 42. The Prince’s Dream 304
    66. 43. The Wicked Woman’s Reward 309
    67. 44. The Magic Ring 310
    68. 45. (a) Maria and the Golden Slipper 314
    69. (b) Abadeja 316
    70. 46. Juan the Poor 319
    71. 47. The Fate of an Envious Woman 323
    72. 48. (a) The Monkey and Juan Pusong Tambi-Tambi 326
    73. (b) Andres the Trapper 332
    74. 49. Juan the Fool 338[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
    75. 50. Juan and his Painted Hat 353
    76. 51. Juan and Clotilde 355
    77. 52. The Poor Man and his Three Sons 359
    78. 53. The Denied Mother 361
    79. 54. Tomarind and the Wicked Datu 363
  2. II. FABLES AND ANIMAL STORIES.
    1. 55. The Monkey and the Turtle (three versions) 366
    2. 56. The Monkey and the Crocodile (two versions) 374
    3. 57. The Monkeys and the Dragon-Flies 379
    4. 58. The Monkey, the Turtle, and the Crocodile 382
    5. 59. The Iguana and the Turtle 383
    6. 60. (a) The Trial among the Animals 385
    7. (b) The Pugu’s Case 386
    8. (c) Why Mosquitoes hum and try to get into the Holes of our Ears 387
    9. (d) A Tyrant 388
    10. 61. The Greedy Crow 391
    11. 62. The Humming-Bird and the Carabao 393
    12. 63. The Camanchile and the Passion 394
    13. 64. Auac and Lamiran 395
  3. III. “JUST-SO” STORIES.
    1. 65. Why the Ant is not so Venomous as the Snake 398
    2. 66. Why Locusts are Harmful 399
    3. 67. How Lansones became Edible 401
    4. 68. Why Cocks fight One Another 403
    5. 69. Why Bats fly at Night 404
    6. 70. Why the Sun shines more brightly than the Moon 404
    7. 71. (a) Why the Culing has a Tonsure 407
    8. (b) The Culeto and the Crow 407
    9. (c) The Hawk and the Coling 408
    10. 72. (a) Why the Cow’s Skin is Loose on the Neck 410
    11. (b) The First Loose-Skinned Cow and the First Tight-Skinned Carabao 411
    12. 73. Why the Monkey is Wise 412
    13. 74. (a) The Lost Necklace 414
    14. (b) The Cock and the Sparrow-Hawk 415
    15. 75. The Story of our Fingers 416
    16. 76. Why Snails climb up Grass 417
    17. 77. Why the Cuttlefish and Squids produce a Black Liquid 419
    18. 78. Why Cocks have Combs on their Heads 420[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
    19. 79. (a) How the Crow became Black 420
    20. (b) Why the Crow is Black 421
    21. (c) The Dove and the Crow 422
    22. 80. Why the Ocean is Salty 425
    23. 81. (a) Why the Sky is Curved 426
    24. (b) Why the Sky is High 426
    25. 82. An Unequal Match; or, Why the Carabao’s Hoof is split 428

Filipino Stories given in the Notes.

[Only stories from my own manuscript collection are listed here. Titles of those given in full are printed in Roman; of those given merely in abstract, in Italics. A “(C)” after a title indicates that the story is taken from one of the native corridos, or metrical romances printed in the vernacular.]

[Only stories from my own manuscript collection are listed here. Titles of those given in full are printed in Roman; those given only in summary are in Italics. A “(C)” after a title indicates that the story is taken from one of the native corridos, or metrical romances printed in the vernacular.]

  1. Pedro’s Fortunes 15
  2. Pusong 23
  3. Cabagboc 23
  4. Sandapal 23
  5. Sandangcal 23
  6. Greedy Juan 23
  7. Juan Tapon 23
  8. Dangandangan 23
  9. Tangarangan 23
  10. Kakarangkang 29
  11. How Piro became Rich 41
  12. The Cripple and the Blind Man 51
  13. Marcela outwits the King 56
  14. Cay Calabasa (C) 57
  15. Rodolfo (C) 60
  16. Juan and his Six Friends 78
  17. Edmundo (C) 87
  18. The Three Brothers 127
  19. The Priest and his Pupil 148
  20. Abu-Hasan (C) 154
  21. Don Agustin, Don Pedro, and Don Juan (C) 169
  22. The Adarna Bird (C) (two versions) 169
  23. Pedro and the Giants 175
  24. The Monkey becomes King 182
  25. Juan the Ashes-Trader 195
  26. Colassit and Colaskel 195
  27. Juan the Poor 202
  28. Juan Bachiller (C) 202
  29. Mabait and the Duende 217[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  30. The Fortunes of Andoy, an Orphan 241
  31. Peter the Violinist 241
  32. Duke Almanzor (C) 251
  33. The Seven Hunchbacked Brothers 268
  34. Juan and his Father 275
  35. Pugut Negro (C) 280
  36. Juan Tiñoso (C) 283
  37. Juan and Maria (C) 298
  38. Pitong 299
  39. The Wonderful Tree 318
  40. King Asuero and Juan the Poor (C) 322
  41. Ricardo and his Adventures 347
  42. Juan and the Robbers 348
  43. The Adventure of Two Robbers 349
  44. Juan Sadut 351
  45. Juan Loco 352
  46. The Monkey and the Crocodile 377
  47. The Battle between the Birds and the Beasts 381
  48. The Bacuit’s Case 389
  49. Why the Ant is not so Venomous as the Snake 399
  50. The Origin of Locusts 399
  51. The Origin of Locusts 400
  52. The Adam and Eve of the Tagalogs 402
  53. How Lanzones became Edible 402
  54. The Sun, the Moon, and the Stars 405
  55. The Sun and the Moon 406
  56. Origin of the Monkey 413
  57. The First Monkey 413
  58. The Deer and the Snail 429

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 431

INDEX 447 [xv]

INDEX 447 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bibliography.

[The following list includes only such works as are referred to in abbreviated form in the notes throughout the volume.]

[The following list includes only the works that are referenced in abbreviated form in the notes throughout this volume.]

Aarne, Antti. Vergleichende Märchenforschungen. Helsingfors, 1908.

Aarne, Antti. Comparative Fairy Tale Research. Helsinki, 1908.

Bahar-i-Danush. Translated from the Persian by Jonathan Scott. 3 vols. Shrewsbury, 1799.

Bahar-i-Danush. Translated from the Persian by Jonathan Scott. 3 vols. Shrewsbury, 1799.

Bain, R. Nisbet. Russian Fairy Tales. From the Skazki of Polevoi. New York, N.D.

Bain, R. Nisbet. Russian Fairy Tales. From the Skazki of Polevoi. New York, N.D.

Basile, G. Pentamerone. Translated by Sir Richard Burton. 2 vols. London, 1893.

Basile, G. Pentamerone. Translated by Sir Richard Burton. 2 vols. London, 1893.

Bateman, G. W. Zanzibar Tales. Chicago, 1901.

Bateman, G.W. Zanzibar Tales. Chicago, 1901.

Benfey, Theodor. Pantschatantra: fünf Bücher indischer Fabeln, Märchen und Erzählungen. Aus dem Sanskrit übersetzt, mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1859.

Benfey, Theodor. Pantschatantra: five volumes of Indian fables, tales, and stories. Translated from Sanskrit, with an introduction and notes. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1859.

Blumentritt, Ferdinand. Diccionario mitológico (in Retana’s Archivo del bibliófilo filipino, Vol. 2, Madrid, 1896).

Blumentritt, Ferdinand. Mythological dictionary (in Retana’s Filipino bibliophile archive, Vol. 2, Madrid, 1896).

Bolte (Johannes) und Polívka (Georg). Anmerkungen zu den Kinder- und Hausmärchen der Brüder Grimm. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1913, 1915. (Cited Bolte-Polívka.)

Bolte (Johannes) and Polívka (Georg). Notes on the Children's and Household Tales by the Brothers Grimm. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1913, 1915. (Cited Bolte-Polívka.)

Burton, Sir Richard. See Arabian Nights’ Entertainments, and Basile.

Burton, Sir Richard. See Arabian Nights' Entertainments, and Basile.

(Busk.) Sagas from the Far East; or Kalmouk and Mongolian Traditionary Tales. London, 1873. (Compiled by Rachel Harriette Busk.)

(Perform.) Stories from the Far East; or Kalmouk and Mongolian Traditional Tales. London, 1873. (Compiled by Rachel Harriette Busk.)

Caballero, Fernan. Cuentos y poesias populares Andaluces. Leipzig, 1866. See also Ingram.

Caballero, Fernan. Andalusian folk tales and poetry. Leipzig, 1866. See also Ingram.

Campbell, A. Santal Folk-Tales. Pokhuria, India, 1891.

Campbell, A. Santal Folk Tales. Pokhuria, India, 1891.

Campbell, J. F. Popular Tales of the West Highlands. 4 vols. 1890.

Campbell, J.F. Popular Tales of the West Highlands. 4 vols. 1890.

Campbell, Killis. The Seven Sages of Rome. Boston, 1907.

Campbell, Killis. The Seven Sages of Rome. Boston, 1907.

Child, Francis J. English and Scottish Popular Ballads. 5 vols. in 10 parts. Boston, 1882–98.

Child, Francis J. English and Scottish Popular Ballads. 5 vols. in 10 parts. Boston, 1882–98.

—A Group of Eastern Romances. 1889. Privately printed. (Cited Clouston 2.) [xvi]

—A Group of Eastern Romances. 1889. Privately printed. (Cited Clouston 2.) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Popular Tales and Fictions. 2 vols. London, 1888. (Cited Clouston 3.)

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Popular Tales and Fictions. 2 vols. London, 1888. (Cited Clouston 3.)

Comparetti, D. Novelline Popolari Italiane. Rome, 1875.

Comparetti, D. Italian Popular Novels. Rome, 1875.

Cosquin, Emmanuel. Contes Populaires de Lorraine. 2 vols. Paris (1887).

Cosquin, Emmanuel. Popular Tales of Lorraine. 2 vols. Paris (1887).

Crooke, W. Religion and Folklore of Northern India. 2 vols. Westminster, 1896.

Crooke, W. Religion and Folklore of Northern India. 2 volumes. Westminster, 1896.

Dähnhardt, Oskar. Natursagen. Eine Sammlung naturdeutender Sagen, Märchen, Fabeln und Legenden. 4 vols. Leipzig, 1907–12.

Oskar Dähnhardt. Nature Stories: A Collection of Myths, Tales, Fables, and Legends that Interpret Nature. 4 vols. Leipzig, 1907–12.

Dayrell, Elphinstone. Folk Stories from Southern Nigeria, West Africa. London, 1910.

Dayrell, Elphinstone. Folk Stories from Southern Nigeria, West Africa. London, 1910.

Dracott, Alice E. Simla Village Tales. London, 1906.

Dracott, Alice E. Simla Village Tales. London, 1906.

Dunlop, John Colin. History of Fiction. Edited by H. Wilson. 2 vols. London, 1896.

John Colin Dunlop. History of Fiction. Edited by H. Wilson. 2 volumes. London, 1896.

Evans, Ivor H. N. Folk Stories of the Tempassuk and Tuaran Districts, British North Borneo (in the Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 43 [1913] : 422–479). (Cited Evans.)

Evans, Ivor H. N. Folk Stories of the Tempassuk and Tuaran Districts, British North Borneo (in the Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 43 [1913] : 422–479). (Cited Evans.)

Fansler, Harriott E. Types of Prose Narratives. Chicago, 1911.

Harriott E. Fansler Types of Prose Narratives. Chicago, 1911.

Fleeson, Katherine Neville. Laos Folk-Lore of Farther India. Chicago, 1899.

Fleeson, Katherine Neville. Laos Folklore of Southeast Asia. Chicago, 1899.

Folk-Lore Journal. Folk-Lore Society. 7 vols. London, 1883–89. (Cited FLJ.)

Folk-Lore Journal. Folk-Lore Society. 7 vols. London, 1883–89. (Cited FLJ.)

Folk-Lore: A Quarterly Review, current since 1890. (Cited FL.)

Folk-Lore: A Quarterly Review, active since 1890. (Cited FL.)

Frere, M. Old Deccan Days, or Hindoo Fairy Legends Current in Southern India. London, 1868.

Frère, M. Old Deccan Days, or Hindu Fairy Legends from Southern India. London, 1868.

Gerould, G. H. The Grateful Dead. (Folk-Lore Society.) London, 1907.

Gerould, G.H. The Grateful Dead. (Folk-Lore Society.) London, 1907.

Gesta Romanorum. Translated by the Rev. Charles Swan. Revised edition. London, 1906.

Gesta Romanorum. Translated by the Rev. Charles Swan. Revised edition. London, 1906.

Gonzenbach, Laura. Sicilianische Märchen. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1870.

Gonzenbach, Laura. Sicilian fairy tales. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1870.

Groome, F. H. Gypsy Folk Tales. London, 1899.

Groome, F.H. Gypsy Folk Tales. London, 1899.

Hahn, J. G. Von. Griechische und albanesische Märchen. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1864. [xvii]

Hahn, J.G. Von. Greek and Albanian Folktales. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1864. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Honeÿ, James A. South African Folk Tales. New York, 1910.

Honey, James A. South African Folk Tales. New York, 1910.

Indian Antiquary—A Journal of Oriental Research in Archaeology, History, Literature, Languages, Philosophy, Religion, etc. Bombay (current).

Indian Antiquary—A Journal of Oriental Research in Archaeology, History, Literature, Languages, Philosophy, Religion, etc. Bombay (current).

Ingram, J. H. Spanish Fairy Tales. Translated from Fernan Caballero. New York, N.D.

Ingram, J.H. Spanish Fairy Tales. Translated from Fernan Caballero. New York, N.D.

Jacobs, Joseph. Indian Fairy Tales. New York and London, 1913. (Cited Jacobs 1.)

Jacobs, Joseph. Indian Fairy Tales. New York and London, 1913. (Cited Jacobs 1.)

—The Fables of Æsop. I. History of the Æsopic Fable. London, 1889. (Cited Jacobs 2.)

—The Fables of Æsop. I. History of the Æsopic Fable. London, 1889. (Cited Jacobs 2.)

Jātaka, or Stories of the Buddha’s Former Births. Translated from the Pāli by various hands. Edited by E. B. Cowell. 6 vols. Cambridge, V.D.

Jātaka, or Stories of the Buddha’s Former Births. Translated from the Pāli by various contributors. Edited by E.B. Cowell. 6 volumes. Cambridge, V.D.

Journal of American Folk-Lore. (Cited JAFL.)

Journal of American Folk-Lore. (Cited JAFL.)

Journal of Philology.

Philology Journal.

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, N.S. (Cited JRASB.) Kathā-sarit-sāgara. See Somadeva.

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, N.S. (Cited JRASB.) Kathā-sarit-sāgara. See Somadeva.

Kingscote, Mrs. Howard. Tales of the Sun, or Folklore of Southern India. London, 1890.

Kingscote Mrs. Howard. Tales of the Sun, or Folklore of Southern India. London, 1890.

Kittredge, George L. Arthur and Gorlagon (in Harvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature).

George L. Kittredge Arthur and Gorlagon (in Harvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature).

Knowles, the Rev. J. H. Folk-Tales of Kashmir. 2d ed. London, 1893.

Knowles, Rev. J. H. Folk-Tales of Kashmir. 2nd ed. London, 1893.

Kohler, Reinhold. Kleinere Schriften. I. Zur Märchenforschung. Edited by J. Bolte. Weimar, 1898. (Cited Köhler-Bolte.)

Kohler, Reinhold. Smaller writings. I. On fairy tale research. Edited by J. Bolte. Weimar, 1898. (Cited Köhler-Bolte.)

Lal Behari Day. Folk-Tales of Bengal. London, 1883.

Lal Behari Day. Folk Tales from Bengal. London, 1883.

Legrand, E. Recueil de contes populaires grecs. Paris, 1881.

Legrand, E. Collection of Greek folk tales. Paris, 1881.

Macculloch, J. A. The Childhood of Fiction: A Study of Folk Tales and Primitive Thought. London, 1905.

Macculloch, J.A. The Childhood of Fiction: A Study of Folk Tales and Primitive Thought. London, 1905.

Mcculloch, William. Bengali Household Tales. London, 1912.

Mcculloch, William. Bengali Household Tales. London, 1912.

Meier, E. Deutsche Volksmärchen aus Schwaben. Stuttgart, 1852. [xviii]

Meier, E. Swabian German Folktales. Stuttgart, 1852. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Metelerkamp, Sanni. Outa Karel’s Stories: South African Folk-Lore Tales. London, 1914.

Metelerkamp, Sanni. Outa Karel’s Stories: South African Folk-Lore Tales. London, 1914.

Mijatovies, Mme. Serbian Folk-Lore. London, 1874.

Mijatovies, Mme. Serbian Folklore. London, 1874.

Orient und Occident, insbesondere in ihren gegenwärtigen Beziehungen, etc. 3 vols. Göttingen, 1860–64.

East and West, particularly in their current relationships, etc. 3 vols. Göttingen, 1860–64.

Pantschatantra. See Benfey.

Panchatantra. See Benfey.

Panzer, Friedrich. Studien zur germanischen Sagengeschichte. I. Beowulf. München, 1910.

Panzer, Friedrich. Studies on the History of Germanic Sagas. I. Beowulf. Munich, 1910.

Persian Tales: The 1001 Days. Translated by Ambrose Phillips. 2 vols. London, 1722. (References are to the 6th edition.)

Persian Tales: The 1001 Days. Translated by Ambrose Phillips. 2 vols. London, 1722. (References are to the 6th edition.)

Pitrè, G. Fiabe, Novelline e Racconti Popolari Siciliane. 4 vols. Palermo, 1875.

Pitrè, G. Sicilian Fairy Tales, Short Stories, and Folk Tales. 4 vols. Palermo, 1875.

Pröhle, H. Kinder- und Volksmärchen. Leipzig, 1853.

Pröhle, H. Children's and Folktales. Leipzig, 1853.

Radloff, W. Proben der Volkslitteratur der Turkischen Stämme Sud-Sibiriens. 6 vols. St. Petersburg, 1866–86.

Radloff, W. Samples of the folk literature from the Turkish tribes of South Siberia. 6 vols. St. Petersburg, 1866–86.

—Tibetan Tales. London, 1882. (Cited Ralston 2.)

—Tibetan Tales. London, 1882. (Cited Ralston 2.)

Retana, Wenceslao. Aparato Bibliográfico. 3 vols. Madrid, 1906.

Retana, Wenceslao. Bibliographic Device. 3 vols. Madrid, 1906.

Rittershaus, Adeline. Die Neuisländischen Volksmärchen. Halle, 1902.

Rittershaus, Adeline. The New Icelandic Folktales. Halle, 1902.

Riviere, J. Recueil de contes populaires de la Kabylie. Paris, 1882.

Riviere, J. Collection of Popular Stories from Kabylie. Paris, 1882.

Romancero General. 2 vols. Ed. Duran.

Romancero General. 2 vols. Ed. Duran.

Romania: Recueil trimestriel. Ed. par P. Meyer et G. Paris. Paris, current since 1872.

Romania: Quarterly Collection. Edited by P. Meyer and G. Paris. Paris, ongoing since 1872.

Rondallayre. Lo Rondallayre. Quentos populars catalans, colleccionats per Fr. Maspons y Labros. Barcelona, 1875.

Rondallayre. The Rondallayre. Catalan folk tales, collected by Fr. Maspons y Labros. Barcelona, 1875.

Roth, H. Ling. The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. 2 vols. London, 1896.

Roth, H. Ling. The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo. 2 vols. London, 1896.

Rouse, W. H. D. The Talking Thrush and Other Tales from India. London, 1899.

Rouse, W.H.D. The Talking Thrush and Other Tales from India. London, 1899.

Schiefner, Anton Von. See Tibetan Tales.

Schiefner, Anton Von. See *Tibetan Tales*.

Schleicher, August. Litauische Märchen, Sprichworte, Rätsel und Lieder. Weimar, 1857.

August Schleicher. Lithuanian Stories, Proverbs, Riddles, and Songs. Weimar, 1857.

Schneller, C. Märchen und Sagen aus Wälschtirol. Innsbruck, 1867.

Schneller, C. Fairy Tales and Legends from South Tyrol. Innsbruck, 1867.

Schott, Arthur und Albert. Walachische Maerchen. Stuttgart, 1845.

Schott, Arthur and Albert. Walachische Maerchen. Stuttgart, 1845.

Scott, Jonathan. See Bahar-i-Danush.

Scott, Jonathan. See Bahar-i-Danush.

Sellers, C. Tales from the Land of Nuts and Grapes. London, 1888.

Sellers, C. Tales from the Land of Nuts and Grapes. London, 1888.

Skeat, W. W. Fables and Folk-Tales from an Eastern Forest. Cambridge, 1901. (Cited Skeat 1.) [xix]

Skeat, W. W. Fables and Folk-Tales from an Eastern Forest. Cambridge, 1901. (Cited Skeat 1.) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Skeat, W. W. Malay Magic. London, 1900. (Cited Skeat 2.)

Skeat, W.W. Malay Magic. London, 1900. (Cited Skeat 2.)

Somadeva. Kathā-sarit-sāgara. Translated into English by C. H. Tawney. 2 vols. Calcutta, 1880, 1884.

Somadeva. Kathā-sarit-sāgara. Translated into English by C.H. Tawney. 2 vols. Calcutta, 1880, 1884.

Steel (F. A.) and Temple (R. C.). Wideawake Stories = Tales of the Punjab. London, 1894. (Cited Steel-Temple.)

Steel (F.A.) and Cathedral (R. C.). Wideawake Stories = Tales of the Punjab. London, 1894. (Cited Steel-Temple.)

Steere, E. Swahili Tales. London, 1870.

Steere, E. Swahili Stories. London, 1870.

Stokes, Maive. Indian Fairy Tales. London, 1880.

Stokes, Maive. Indian Fairy Tales. London, 1880.

Straparola, Giovan F. Tredici piacevoli Notti. The Nights, now first translated into English by W. G. Waters. 2 vols. London, 1894.

Giovanni Francesco Straparola Thirteen Pleasant Nights. The Nights, translated into English for the first time by W.G. Waters. 2 vols. London, 1894.

Tawney, C. H. See Somadeva.

Tawney, C. H. See Somadeva.

Thornhill, Mark. Indian Fairy Tales. London, 1888.

Thornhill, Mark. Indian Fairy Tales. London, 1888.

Thorpe, B. Yule-Tide Stories. London, 1853.

Thorpe, B. Christmas Stories. London, 1853.

Thousand and One Nights. See Arabian Nights’ Entertainment.

Thousand and One Nights. See Arabian Nights’ Entertainment.

Tibetan Tales. Translated from the Tibetan of the Kah-Gyur by F. Anton Von Schiefner. Done into English from the German, with an Introduction, by W. R. S. Ralston. London, 1882. (Cited Ralston 2.)

Tibetan Tales. Translated from the Tibetan of the Kah-Gyur by F. Anton von Schiefner. Translated into English from the German, with an Introduction, by W.R.S. Ralston. London, 1882. (Cited Ralston 2.)

Tootinameh; or Tales of a Parrot. Persian text with English translation. Calcutta, 1792.

Tootinameh; or Tales of a Parrot. Persian text with English translation. Kolkata, 1792.

Waldau, A. Böhmisches Märchenbuch. Prag, 1860.

Waldau, A. Bohemian Fairy Tale Book. Prague, 1860.

Wardrop, M. Georgian Folk Tales. London, 1894.

Wardrop, M. Georgian Folk Tales. London, 1894.

Webster, Wentworth. Basque Legends. London (2d ed.), 1879.

Webster, Wentworth. Basque Legends. London (2nd ed.), 1879.

Wratislaw, A. H. Sixty Slavonic Folk-Tales. Boston, 1890.

Wratislaw, A.H. Sixty Slavonic Folk-Tales. Boston, 1890.

Wuk. Volksmärchen der Serben. Berlin, 1854.

Wuk. Serbian Folklore. Berlin, 1854.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Filipino Popular Tales.

Hero Tales and Drolls.

Suan’s Good Luck.

There was once an old woman who had an only son named Suan.1 Suan was a clever, sharp-witted boy. His mother sent him to school. Instead of going to school, however, Suan climbed up the tree that stood by the roadside. As soon as his mother had passed by from the market, Suan hurried home ahead of her. When she reached home, he cried, “Mother, I know what you bought in the market to-day.” He then told her, article by article. This same thing happened so repeatedly, that his mother began to believe in his skill as a diviner.

There was once an old woman who had an only son named Suan. 1 Suan was a smart, quick-witted boy. His mother sent him to school. Instead of going to school, though, Suan climbed the tree by the roadside. After his mother walked home from the market, Suan rushed home ahead of her. When she got home, he exclaimed, “Mom, I know what you bought at the market today.” He then listed everything she had gotten. This happened so often that his mother started to believe in his talent as a fortune-teller.

One day the ring of the datu’s2 daughter disappeared. All the people in the locality searched for it, but in vain. The datu called for volunteers to find the lost ring, and he offered his daughter’s hand as a prize to the one who should succeed. Suan’s mother heard of the proclamation. So she went to the palace and presented Suan to the datu.

One day, the ring of the datu’s daughter went missing. Everyone in the area searched for it, but they couldn't find it. The datu called for volunteers to look for the lost ring and promised his daughter's hand in marriage to whoever found it. Suan’s mother heard about the announcement, so she took Suan to the palace to present her to the datu.

“Well, Suan, to-morrow tell me where the ring is,” said the datu.

“Well, Suan, tomorrow tell me where the ring is,” said the datu.

“Yes, my lord, I will tell you, if you will give your soldiers over to me for to-night,” Suan replied.

“Yes, my lord, I will tell you, if you will hand your soldiers over to me for tonight,” Suan replied.

“You shall have everything you need,” said the datu.

“You will have everything you need,” said the leader.

That evening Suan ordered the soldiers to stand around him in a semicircle. When all were ready, Suan pointed at each one of them, and said, “The ring is here, and nowhere else.” It so happened that Suan fixed his eyes on the guilty soldier, who trembled and became pale. “I know who has it,” said Suan. Then he ordered them to retire.

That evening, Suan had the soldiers stand around him in a semicircle. When everyone was ready, Suan pointed at each one of them and said, “The ring is here, and nowhere else.” Coincidentally, Suan locked eyes with the guilty soldier, who trembled and turned pale. “I know who has it,” said Suan. Then he ordered them to leave.

Late in the night this soldier came to Suan, and said, “I will get the ring you are in search of, and will give it to you if you will promise me my safety.”

Late at night, this soldier came to Suan and said, “I’ll get the ring you’re looking for, and I’ll give it to you if you promise me safety.”

“Give it to me, and you shall be safe,” said Suan.

“Give it to me, and you’ll be safe,” said Suan.

[2]Very early the next morning Suan came to the palace with a turkey in his arms. “Where is the ring?” the datu demanded. “Why, sir, it is in this turkey’s intestines,” Suan replied. The turkey was then killed, and the ring was found inside it.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Very early the next morning, Suan arrived at the palace carrying a turkey. “Where is the ring?” the datu asked. “Well, sir, it’s inside this turkey’s intestines,” Suan answered. The turkey was then slaughtered, and the ring was discovered inside it.

“You have done very well, Suan. Now you shall have my daughter’s hand,” said the datu. So Suan became the princess’s husband.

“You did great, Suan. Now you can have my daughter’s hand,” said the datu. So Suan became the princess’s husband.

One day the datu proposed a bet with any one who wished to prove Suan’s skill. Accordingly another datu came. He offered to bet seven cascos3 of treasure that Suan could not tell the number of seeds that were in his orange. Suan did not know what to do. At midnight he went secretly to the cascos. Here he heard their conversation, and from it he learned the number of seeds in the orange.

One day, the chief suggested a wager to anyone who wanted to test Suan's abilities. Another chief stepped up and offered to bet seven cascos of treasure that Suan couldn't guess the number of seeds in his orange. Suan was unsure of what to do. At midnight, he quietly went to the cascos. There, he listened to their conversation and learned the number of seeds in the orange.

In the morning Suan said boastfully, “I tell you, your orange has nine seeds.” Thus Suan won the whole treasure.

In the morning, Suan said proudly, “I swear, your orange has nine seeds.” So, Suan won all the treasure.

Hoping to recover his loss, the datu came again. This time he had with him fourteen cascos full of gold. He asked Suan to tell him what was inside his golden ball. Suan did not know what to say. So in the dead of night he went out to the cascos, but he could learn nothing there. The next morning Suan was summoned into the presence of the two datus. He had no idea whatever as to what was in the ball; so he said scornfully, “Nonsense!”

Hoping to regain what he had lost, the datu returned. This time, he brought fourteen wooden boats filled with gold. He asked Suan to reveal what was inside his golden ball. Suan was at a loss for words. So, in the dead of night, he sneaked out to the boats, but he couldn’t figure anything out. The next morning, Suan was called in front of the two datus. He had no clue about what was in the ball, so he dismissively replied, “Nonsense!”

“That is right, that is right!” shouted a man. “The ball contains nine cents.” Consequently Suan won the fourteen cascos full of gold. From now on, nobody doubted Suan’s merit.

“That's right, that's right!” shouted a man. “The ball has nine cents in it.” As a result, Suan won the fourteen cascos full of gold. From that point on, no one doubted Suan’s worth.

Suan Eket.

Many years ago there lived in the country of Campao a boy named Suan. While this boy was studying in a private school, it was said that he could not pronounce the letter x very well—he called it “eket.” So his schoolmates nick-named him “Suan Eket.”

Many years ago, in the land of Campao, there was a boy named Suan. While he was studying at a private school, it was said that he had trouble pronouncing the letter x—he called it “eket.” So, his classmates nicknamed him “Suan Eket.”

Finally Suan left school, because, whenever he went there, the other pupils always shouted at him, “Eket, eket, eket!” He went home, and told his mother to buy him a pencil and a pad of paper. “I am the wisest boy in our town now,” said he.

Finally, Suan left school because every time he went there, the other kids always shouted at him, “Eket, eket, eket!” He went home and asked his mom to buy him a pencil and a pad of paper. “I’m the smartest kid in our town now,” he said.

[3]One night Suan stole his father’s plough, and hid it in a creek near their house. The next morning his father could not find his plough.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]One night, Suan took his dad’s plough and hid it in a creek close to their house. The next morning, his dad couldn’t find his plough.

“What are you looking for?” said Suan.

“What are you looking for?” Suan asked.

“My plough,” answered his father.

“My tractor,” answered his father.

“Come here, father! I will guess where it is.” Suan took his pencil and a piece of paper. On the paper he wrote figures of various shapes. He then looked up, and said,—

“Come here, Dad! I’ll guess where it is.” Suan grabbed his pencil and a piece of paper. On the paper, he sketched out different shapes. Then he looked up and said,—

“Ararokes, ararokes,

“Ararokes, ararokes,

Na na nakawes

Na na nakawes

Ay na s’imburnales,”—

Oh don't you wish,

which meant that the plough had been stolen by a neighbor and hidden in a creek. Suan’s father looked for it in the creek near their house, and found it. In great wonder he said, “My son is truly the wisest boy in the town.” News spread that Suan was a good guesser.

which meant that a neighbor had stolen the plow and hidden it in a creek. Suan’s father searched for it in the creek near their house and found it. In amazement, he said, “My son is truly the smartest boy in town.” Word got around that Suan was a great guesser.

One day as Suan was up in a guava-tree, he saw his uncle Pedro ploughing. At noon Pedro went home to eat his dinner, leaving the plough and the carabao4 in the field. Suan got down from the tree and climbed up on the carabao’s back. He guided it to a very secret place in the mountains and hid it there. When Pedro came back, he could not find his carabao. A man who was passing by said, “Pedro, what are you looking for?”

One day, while Suan was in a guava tree, he saw his uncle Pedro plowing. At noon, Pedro went home for lunch, leaving the plow and the carabao in the field. Suan climbed down from the tree and got on the carabao’s back. He took it to a very secret spot in the mountains and hid it there. When Pedro returned, he couldn't find his carabao. A man passing by asked, “Pedro, what are you looking for?”

“I am looking for my carabao. Somebody must have stolen it.” “Go to Suan, your nephew,” said the man. “He can tell you who stole your carabao.” So Pedro went to Suan’s house, and told him to guess who had taken his carabao.

“I’m looking for my carabao. Someone must have stolen it.” “Go to Suan, your nephew,” the man said. “He can tell you who took your carabao.” So Pedro went to Suan’s house and asked him to guess who had taken his carabao.

Suan took his pencil and a piece of paper. On the paper he wrote some round figures. He then looked up, and said,

Suan grabbed his pencil and a piece of paper. He scribbled some numbers on the paper. Then he looked up and said,

“Carabaues, carabaues,

“Carabaos, carabaos,

Na nanakawes

Na nanakawes

Ay na sa bundokes,”—

It's in the mountains,”—

which meant that the carabao was stolen by a neighbor and was hidden in the mountain. For many days Pedro looked for it in the mountain. At last he found it in a very secret place. He then went to Suan’s house, and told him that the carabao was truly in the mountain. In great wonder he said, “My nephew is surely a good guesser.”

which meant that the carabao was stolen by a neighbor and was hidden in the mountain. For many days, Pedro searched for it in the mountain. Finally, he found it in a very secret spot. He then went to Suan’s house and told him that the carabao was indeed in the mountain. In great amazement, he said, “My nephew is definitely a good guesser.”

[4]One Sunday a proclamation of the king was read. It was as follows: “The princess’s ring is lost. Whoever can tell who stole it shall have my daughter for his wife; but he who tries and fails, loses his head.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]One Sunday, the king made an announcement. It said: “The princess’s ring is missing. Whoever can reveal who stole it will win my daughter’s hand in marriage; but anyone who attempts and fails will be executed.”

When Suan’s mother heard it, she immediately went to the palace, and said, “King, my son can tell you who stole your daughter’s ring.”

When Suan’s mother heard this, she quickly went to the palace and said, “King, my son can tell you who stole your daughter’s ring.”

“Very well,” said the king, “I will send my carriage for your son to ride to the palace in.”

“Alright,” said the king, “I’ll send my carriage for your son to take to the palace.”

In great joy the woman went home. She was only ascending the ladder5 when she shouted, “Suan Suan, my fortunate son!”

In great joy, the woman went home. She was just climbing the ladder5 when she shouted, “Suan Suan, my lucky son!”

“What is it, mother?” said Suan.

"What's wrong, Mom?" Suan asked.

“I told the king that you could tell him who stole the princess’s ring.”

“I told the king that you could tell him who took the princess’s ring.”

“Foolish mother, do you want me to die?” said Suan, trembling.

“Foolish mother, do you want me to die?” Suan said, trembling.

Suan had scarcely spoken these words when the king’s carriage came. The coachman was a courtier. This man was really the one who had stolen the princess’s ring. When Suan was in the carriage, he exclaimed in great sorrow, “Death is at hand!” Then he blasphemed, and said aloud to himself, “You will lose your life now.”

Suan had barely finished speaking when the king’s carriage appeared. The coachman was a courtier. This man was actually the one who had stolen the princess’s ring. Once Suan was in the carriage, he sadly exclaimed, “Death is near!” Then he cursed and said to himself, “You’re about to lose your life.”

The coachman thought that Suan was addressing him. He said to himself, “I once heard that this man is a good guesser. He must know that it was I who stole the ring, because he said that my death is at hand.” So he knelt before Suan, and said, “Pity me! Don’t tell the king that it was I who stole the ring!”

The coachman thought Suan was talking to him. He said to himself, “I’ve heard this guy is a good guesser. He must know I’m the one who stole the ring since he said my death is near.” So he knelt before Suan and pleaded, “Have mercy! Don’t tell the king I'm the one who stole the ring!”

Suan was surprised at what the coachman said. After thinking for a moment, he asked, “Where is the ring?”

Suan was shocked by what the coachman said. After thinking for a moment, he asked, “Where’s the ring?”

“Here it is.”

"Here it is."

“All right! Listen, and I will tell you what you must do in order that you may not be punished by the king. You must catch one of the king’s geese to-night, and make it swallow the ring.”

“All right! Listen, and I’ll tell you what you need to do so you won’t get punished by the king. You have to catch one of the king’s geese tonight and make it swallow the ring.”

The coachman did what Suan had told him to do. He caught a goose and opened its mouth. He then dropped the ring into it, and pressed the bird’s throat until it swallowed the ring.

The coachman did what Suan instructed him to do. He caught a goose and opened its mouth. He then dropped the ring inside, and pressed the bird’s throat until it swallowed the ring.

[5]The next morning the king called Suan, and said, “Tell me now who stole my daughter’s ring.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The next morning, the king called Suan and said, “Tell me who stole my daughter's ring.”

“May I have a candle? I cannot guess right if I have no candle,” said Suan.

“Can I have a candle? I can’t figure it out if I don’t have a candle,” said Suan.

The king gave him one. He lighted it and put it on a round table. He then looked up and down. He went around the table several times, uttering Latin words. Lastly he said in a loud voice, “Mi domine!”

The king gave him one. He lit it and placed it on a round table. He then looked up and down. He walked around the table several times, saying Latin words. Finally, he said loudly, “Mi domine!”

“Where is the ring?” said the king.

“Where's the ring?” asked the king.

Suan replied,—

Suan responded, —

“Singsing na nawala

“Singsing is gone

Ninakao ang akala

Think differently

Ay nas’ ’big ng gansa,”—

Hey, look at the goose,

which meant that the ring was not stolen, but had been swallowed by a goose. The king ordered all the geese to be killed. In the crop of one of them they found the ring. In great joy the king patted Suan on the back, and said, “You are truly the wisest boy in the world.”

which meant that the ring wasn’t stolen but had been swallowed by a goose. The king ordered all the geese to be killed. In the crop of one of them, they found the ring. Overjoyed, the king patted Suan on the back and said, “You are truly the wisest boy in the world.”

The next day there was a great entertainment, and Suan and the princess were married.

The next day, there was a big celebration, and Suan and the princess got married.


In a country on the other side of the sea was living a rich man named Mayabong. This man heard that the King of Campao had a son-in-law who was a good guesser. So he filled one of his cascos with gold and silver, and sailed to Campao. He went to the palace, and said, “King, is it true that your son-in-law is a good guesser?”

In a country across the sea, there lived a wealthy man named Mayabong. He heard that the King of Campao had a son-in-law who was great at guessing. So, he filled one of his boats with gold and silver and sailed to Campao. He went to the palace and asked, “King, is it true that your son-in-law is a good guesser?”

“Yes,” said the king.

“Yeah,” said the king.

“Should you like to have a contest with me? If your son-in-law can tell how many seeds these melons I have brought here contain, I will give you that casco filled with gold and silver on the sea; but if he fails, you are to give me the same amount of money as I have brought.”

“Would you like to have a contest with me? If your son-in-law can guess how many seeds are in these melons I brought, I'll give you that casco filled with gold and silver by the sea; but if he can't, you'll owe me the same amount of money I brought.”

The king agreed. Mayabong told him that they would meet at the public square the next day.

The king agreed. Mayabong told him they would meet at the town square the next day.

When Mayabong had gone away, the king called Suan, and said, “Mayabong has challenged me to a contest. You are to guess how many seeds the melons he has contain. Can you do it?” Suan was ashamed to refuse; so, even though he knew that he could not tell how many seeds a melon contained, he answered, “Yes.”

When Mayabong left, the king called Suan and said, “Mayabong has challenged me to a contest. You need to guess how many seeds are in the melons he has. Can you do it?” Suan felt embarrassed to say no; so, even though he knew he couldn't tell how many seeds were in a melon, he replied, “Yes.”

[6]When night came, Suan could not sleep. He was wondering what to do. At last he decided to drown himself in the sea. So he went to the shore and got into a tub. “I must drown myself far out, so that no one may find my body. If they see it, they will say that I was not truly a good guesser,” he said to himself. He rowed and rowed until he was very tired. It so happened that he reached the place where Mayabong’s casco was anchored. There he heard somebody talking. “How many seeds has the green melon?” said one. “Five,” answered another. “How many seeds has the yellow one?”—“Six.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]When night fell, Suan couldn't sleep. He was thinking about what to do. Finally, he decided to end his life by drowning in the sea. So he went to the shore and got into a little boat. “I need to drown myself far out so that no one will find my body. If they do, they'll say I wasn't really a good guesser,” he told himself. He rowed and rowed until he was extremely tired. Then he accidentally reached the spot where Mayabong’s boat was anchored. There, he heard someone talking. “How many seeds does the green melon have?” asked one. “Five,” replied another. “How many seeds does the yellow one have?”—“Six.”

When Suan heard how many seeds each melon contained, he immediately rowed back to shore and went home.

When Suan heard how many seeds were in each melon, he instantly paddled back to shore and went home.

The next morning Suan met Mayabong at the public square, as agreed. Mayabong held up a green melon, and said, “How many seeds does this melon contain?”

The next morning, Suan met Mayabong at the public square, as planned. Mayabong held up a green melon and asked, “How many seeds does this melon have?”

“Five seeds,” answered Suan, after uttering some Latin words.

“Five seeds,” replied Suan, after saying some Latin phrases.

The melon was cut, and was found to contain five seeds. The king shouted, “We are right!”

The melon was cut open, and it had five seeds inside. The king yelled, “We were correct!”

Mayabong then held up another melon, and said, “How many does this one contain?”

Mayabong then held up another melon and said, “How many does this one have?”

Seeing that it was the yellow melon, Suan said, “It contains six.”

Seeing that it was the yellow melon, Suan said, “It has six.”

When the melon was cut, it was found that Suan was right again. So he won the contest.

When the melon was cut, it turned out that Suan was right again. So he won the contest.

Now, Mayabong wanted to win his money back again. So he took a bottle and filled it with dung, and covered it tightly. He challenged the king again to a contest. But when Suan refused this time, because he had no idea as to what was in the bottle, the king said, “I let you marry my daughter, because I thought that you were a good guesser. Now you must prove that you are. If you refuse, you will lose your life.”

Now, Mayabong wanted to win his money back. So he took a bottle, filled it with dung, and sealed it tightly. He challenged the king again to a contest. But when Suan refused this time, not knowing what was in the bottle, the king said, “I let you marry my daughter because I believed you were a good guesser. Now you must show that you are. If you refuse, you will lose your life.”

When Mayabong asked what the bottle contained, Suan, filled with rage, picked it up and hurled it down on the floor, saying, “I consider that you are all waste to me.”6 When the bottle was broken, it was found to contain waste, or dung. In great joy the king crowned Suan to succeed him. Thus Suan lived happily the rest of his life with his wife the princess. [7]

When Mayabong asked what was in the bottle, Suan, filled with anger, picked it up and threw it on the floor, saying, “I see you all as trash to me.” 6 When the bottle broke, it turned out to contain waste, or dung. Overjoyed, the king crowned Suan as his successor. So, Suan lived happily for the rest of his life with his wife, the princess. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Notes.

Two other printed variants are—

Two other printed versions are—

(c) “Juan the Guesser” (in H. E. Fansler’s Types of Prose Narratives [Chicago, 1911], pp. 73–77).

(c) “Juan the Guesser” (in H. E. Fansler’s Types of Prose Narratives [Chicago, 1911], pp. 73–77).

(d) “Juan Pusong” (JAFL 19 : 107–108).

(d) “Juan Pusong” (JAFL 19 : 107–108).

This story seems to be fairly widespread among the Filipinos: there is no doubt of its popularity. The distinguishing incidents of the type are as follows:—

This story appears to be quite popular among Filipinos: there's no doubt about its fame. The key events of this type are as follows:—

A¹ Lazy son decides that he will go to school no longer, and (A²) with his ABC book or a pencil and pad of paper, he has no trouble in making his parents think him wise. (A³) He tells his mother that he has learned to be a prophet and can discover hidden things. (A⁴) He spies on his mother, and then “guesses” what she has prepared for supper.

A¹ A lazy son decides he's done with school, and (A²) with his ABC book or a pencil and pad of paper, he easily makes his parents believe he’s smart. (A³) He tells his mom that he’s learned to be a prophet and can uncover secret things. (A⁴) He watches his mom and then “guesses” what she has cooked for dinner.

B He hides his father’s plough (cattle), and then finds it for him. (B¹) Plays similar trick on his uncle, thereby establishing his reputation as a diviner.

B He hides his father's plow (cattle) and then finds it for him. (B¹) He plays a similar trick on his uncle, thereby building his reputation as a diviner.

C King’s daughter loses ring, and the king sends for Juan to find it under penalty of death if he fails, or (C¹) his mother volunteers her son’s services. (C²) He accidentally discovers the thief by an ejaculation of sorrow, or (C³) shrewdly picks out the guilty one from among the soldiers.

C King’s daughter loses her ring, and the king calls for Juan to find it, threatening death if he fails, or (C¹) his mother offers her son's help. (C²) He accidentally finds out who the thief is through an outburst of grief, or (C³) cleverly identifies the guilty one among the soldiers.

In either case he causes the ring to be hid in a secret place or swallowed by a goose (turkey), in whose body it is found the next day.

In either case, he hides the ring in a secret spot or has it swallowed by a goose (turkey), and it’s found in its body the next day.

D Juan marries the princess.

D Juan weds the princess.

E By overhearing a conversation, Juan is able to tell the number of seeds in an orange (melon), and to win a large sum of money from a neighboring king who has come to bet with hero’s father-in-law.

By overhearing a conversation, Juan is able to tell the number of seeds in an orange (melon) and win a large sum of money from a neighboring king who has come to bet with the hero’s father-in-law.

F Hero required to accept another bet, as to the contents of three jars. (Method as in E,—swimming out to neighboring king’s casco and overhearing conversation.)

F Hero had to accept another bet regarding the contents of three jars. (Method as in E,—swimming out to the neighboring king’s casco and eavesdropping on their conversation.)

G Ejaculation guess as to contents of golden ball (bottle).

G Ejaculation guess as to contents of golden ball (bottle).

H Afraid of being called on for further demonstration of his skill, hero burns his “magic” book.

H Afraid of being called on to demonstrate his skills again, hero burns his “magic” book.

These incidents are distributed among the four forms of the story as follows:—

These incidents are divided among the four types of the story as follows:—

  1. Version a A¹A⁴C¹C³DEG
  2. Version b A¹A²BB¹C¹C²DEG
  3. Version c A¹A²BCC²DE(accidentally hears answer)FH
  4. Version d A¹A³A⁴EB

A concluding adventure is sometimes added to version c, “Juan the Guesser.” King and queen of another country visit palace of Juan’s father-in-law and want their newly-born child baptized. Juan [8]is selected to be godfather. When called upon to sign the baptism certificate, he instantly dies of shame, pen in hand: he cannot write even his own name.

A final adventure is sometimes added to version c, “Juan the Guesser.” The king and queen of another country visit the palace of Juan’s father-in-law and want their newborn child baptized. Juan [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is chosen to be the godfather. When he’s asked to sign the baptism certificate, he immediately dies of embarrassment, pen in hand: he can't even write his own name.


A connection between our story and Europe at once suggests itself. “Dr. Knowall” (Grimm, No. 98) is perhaps the best-known, though by no means the fullest, Western version. Bolte and Polívka (2 [1915] : 402) give the skeleton of the cycle as follows:—

A connection between our story and Europe immediately comes to mind. “Dr. Knowall” (Grimm, No. 98) is probably the most well-known, although it's not the most comprehensive, Western version. Bolte and Polívka (2 [1915] : 402) present the outline of the cycle as follows:—

A¹ A peasant with the name of Crab (Cricket, Rat), who buys a physician’s costume and calls himself Dr. Knowall, or (A²) who would like to satiate himself once with three days’ eating, (B) discovers the thieves who have stolen from a distinguished gentleman a ring (treasure), by calling out upon the entrance of the servants (or at the end of the three days), “That is the first (second, third)!” (C) He also guesses what is in the covered dish (or closed hand) while commiserating himself, “Poor Crab (Cricket, Rat)!” (D¹) Through a purgative he by chance helps to find a stolen horse, or (D²) he discovers the horse that has previously been concealed by him. (E) He gets a living among the peasants, upon whom he has made an impression with a short or unintelligible sermon or through the crashing-down of the pulpit, which has previously been sawed through by him.

A¹ A peasant named Crab (Cricket, Rat) buys a doctor’s outfit and calls himself Dr. Knowall, or (A²) he wishes to finally enjoy a three-day feast. (B) He uncovers the thieves who stole a ring (treasure) from a prestigious gentleman by shouting when the servants come in (or at the end of the three days), “That is the first (second, third)!” (C) He also guesses what’s in the covered dish (or closed hand) while feeling sorry for himself, “Poor Crab (Cricket, Rat)!” (D¹) By chance, he helps find a stolen horse using a laxative, or (D²) he reveals the horse that he had hidden earlier. (E) He earns a living among the peasants, impressing them with a short or confusing sermon or by the pulpit crashing down, which he had previously cut through.

Bolte lists over a hundred and fifty stories containing one or more incidents of this cycle. The discovery of the ring inside a domestic fowl (sometimes animal) is found in most of the European versions, as is likewise the “ejaculation guess” (our C³ and G).

Bolte lists more than a hundred and fifty stories that include one or more instances of this cycle. The discovery of the ring inside a domestic bird (or sometimes other animals) appears in most European versions, as does the “ejaculation guess” (our C³ and G).

These two details, however, are also found in Oriental forms of the story, which, as a whole, have some peculiarly distinctive traits. These (see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 407) are (1) the rôle of the wife, (2) the collapsing of the room, (3) the burning of the magic book. The appearance in the Philippine versions of two of these motifs (one in modified form), together with a third (the betting-contest between the two kings, which is undoubtedly Eastern in origin), leads us to believe that our story of “Juan the Guesser” is in large measure descended directly from Oriental tradition, though it may owe something to Occidental influence.

These two details, however, can also be found in Eastern versions of the story, which have some unique characteristics. These (see Bolte-Polívka, 2: 407) are (1) the role of the wife, (2) the room collapsing, and (3) the burning of the magic book. The presence of two of these motifs (one in a modified form) in the Philippine versions, along with a third (the betting contest between the two kings, which definitely has Eastern origins), suggests that our tale of “Juan the Guesser” largely comes from Eastern tradition, although it may have some Western influences.

In two of our variants it is the mother who in her fond pride places her son in jeopardy of losing his head. As the hero is a young bachelor when the story opens, the exploitation of his prowess would naturally devolve upon his mother. The burning of the magic book is found in version c, though the incident of the collapsing of the room or house is lacking in all our variants. The most characteristic episode, however, in the Philippine members of this cycle, is the betting-contest between the two kings. It is introduced five times into the four tales. Its only other occurrence that I know of in this cycle is in an Arabian story cited by Cosquin (2 : 192), which follows. [9]

In two of our versions, it's the mother who, out of her loving pride, puts her son at risk of losing his life. Since the hero is a young bachelor at the start of the story, it makes sense that his mother would be the one to showcase his skills. The burning of the magic book appears in version c, but the incident of the room or house collapsing is missing from all our versions. However, the most notable episode in the Philippine versions of this cycle is the betting contest between the two kings. This is repeated five times across the four tales. The only other time I know it appears in this cycle is in an Arabian story mentioned by Cosquin (2 : 192), which follows. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

One day, when the king was boasting of his conjurer before some other kings, they said to him, “We too have some diviners. Let us compare their wits with the wisdom of your man.” The kings then buried three pots,—one filled with milk, another with honey, and the third with pitch. The conjurers of the other kings could not say what was in the pots. Then Asfour (the hero) was called. He turned to his wife, and said, “All this (trouble) comes of you. We could have left the country. The first (time) it was milk; the second, honey; the third, pitch.” The kings were dumfounded. “He has named the milk, the honey, and the pitch without hesitation,” they said, and they gave him a pension.

One day, when the king was bragging about his magician in front of some other kings, they said to him, “We have some fortune-tellers too. Let’s see how their skills compare to yours.” The kings then buried three pots—one filled with milk, another with honey, and the third with pitch. The conjurers from the other kings couldn’t figure out what was in the pots. Then Asfour (the hero) was called. He turned to his wife and said, “All this trouble comes from you. We could have left the country. The first one was milk; the second was honey; and the third was pitch.” The kings were stunned. “He named the milk, the honey, and the pitch without any hesitation,” they said, and they gave him a pension.

The close resemblance between this detail and the corresponding one (F) in “Juan the Guesser” is immediately evident. The fact that the difficulty in Juan’s career is overcome, not by an “ejaculation guess,” but by a providential accident (much the same thing, however), does not decrease the significance of the two passages.

The close resemblance between this detail and the related one (F) in “Juan the Guesser” is immediately clear. The fact that the challenge in Juan’s journey is resolved, not through a “lucky guess,” but by a fortunate accident (which is pretty similar), doesn’t diminish the importance of the two passages.

That the betting-contest between the two kings is an Oriental conception (very likely based on actual early custom) is further borne out by its appearance in a remarkable group of Eastern stories of the “Clever Lass” type (see Child, English and Scottish Ballads, 1 : 11). “The gist of these narratives,” writes Professor Child, “is that one king propounds tasks to another; in the earlier ones, with the intent to discover whether his brother-monarch enjoys the aid of such counsellors as will make an attack on him dangerous; in the later, with the demand that he shall acquit himself satisfactorily, or suffer a forfeit: and the king is delivered from a serious strait by the sagacity either of a minister . . . or of the daughter of his minister, who came to her father’s assistance .... These tasks are always such as require ingenuity of one kind or another, whether in devising practical experiments, in contriving subterfuges, in solving riddles, or even in constructing compliments.”

The betting contest between the two kings reflects an Eastern idea (likely based on actual early customs), as shown by its presence in a notable group of Eastern stories known as the “Clever Lass” type (see Child, English and Scottish Ballads, 1: 11). “The main idea of these narratives,” writes Professor Child, “is that one king sets tasks for another; in the earlier stories, to see if his brother-monarch has advisors that could pose a threat to him; in the later ones, to demand that he performs satisfactorily or face a penalty: and the king is saved from a serious situation by the cleverness of either a minister... or the minister's daughter, who comes to help her father.... These tasks always require some form of ingenuity, whether it’s coming up with practical experiments, creating clever tricks, solving riddles, or even crafting compliments.”

One other Oriental variant of this story may be cited because of its similarity to two of our tales (cf. our episodes C and C²). This is an Anamese version, printed in the “Chrestomathie cochin-chinoise” (Paris, 1872), 1 : 30:—

One other Eastern version of this story can be mentioned due to its resemblance to two of our tales (see our episodes C and C²). This is a Vietnamese version, published in the “Chinese Cochinchinese Chrestomathy” (Paris, 1872), 1 : 30:—

There was once a man who, being qualified for nothing, and not knowing how to earn a living, made up his mind one day to become a diviner. As luck had many times served him, the public came to believe in his oracles.... He amassed a good round sum, and day by day his success made him more bold and boastful. Once a golden tortoise disappeared from the palace of the king. As all searches for it resulted in nothing, some one mentioned the diviner to the king, and begged permission to summon him. The king ordered his litter prepared, the escort and the umbrellas of honor, and sent to have the conjurer fetched. When the conjurer learned what was the matter, he was very much disturbed, but he could not resist the commands of the king. Accordingly he dressed himself, entered the litter, and set out. Along the road the poor diviner continually [10]bemoaned his fate. Finally he cried out, “What is the use of groaning? The stomach (bung) has caused it all; the belly (da) will suffer for it” (an Anamese proverb). Now, it happened that the two litter-bearers were named Bung and Da, and it was they who had stolen the king’s gold tortoise. When they heard the exclamation of the diviner, they believed that they had been discovered. They begged him to have pity on them; they confessed that they had stolen the tortoise and had hidden it in the gutter. “Very well,” said the diviner, “I will spare you; I will say nothing; reassure yourselves.” When he reached the palace, he went through some magical performances, found the tortoise, and was overwhelmed by the king with rewards and honors.—COSQUIN, 2 : 192.

There was once a man who, unqualified for any job and unsure how to make a living, decided one day to become a fortune teller. As luck would have it, the public came to trust his predictions.... He made a decent amount of money, and as his success grew, so did his confidence and arrogance. One day, a golden tortoise disappeared from the king's palace. After searches turned up nothing, someone suggested the king consult the fortune teller and asked for permission to summon him. The king had his palanquin prepared, with an escort and ceremonial umbrellas, and sent for the fortune teller. When the fortune teller found out what was happening, he was quite worried, but he couldn’t refuse the king’s summons. So, he got ready, climbed into the palanquin, and set off. Along the way, the poor fortune teller lamented his fate. Eventually, he exclaimed, “What’s the point of groaning? The stomach (bung) has caused all this; the belly (da) will pay for it” (an Anamese proverb). Coincidentally, the two bearers of the palanquin were named Bung and Da, and they had stolen the king’s golden tortoise. When they heard the fortune teller’s words, they thought they were found out. They begged him for mercy, confessed they had taken the tortoise, and had hidden it in the gutter. “Alright,” said the fortune teller, “I’ll let you go; I won’t say anything; calm down.” When he arrived at the palace, he performed some magical tricks, found the tortoise, and was showered with rewards and honors by the king.—COSQUIN, 2 : 192.

It is entirely possible that this story and our two stories containing the same situation are connected. Trading between Manila and Indo-China has been going on for centuries.

It’s completely possible that this story and our two stories with the same situation are linked. Trade between Manila and Indo-China has been happening for centuries.

The history of the Philippine story has probably been something like this: To an early narrative about a wager between two neighboring kings or datus, in which the winner was aided by the shrewdness of an advisor (originally having a considerable amount of real ability), were added other adventures showing how the advisor came to have his post of honor. The germ of this story doubtless came from India via the Malay migrations; the additional details possibly belong to a much later period.

The history of the Philippine story has likely gone something like this: It started with an early tale about a bet between two neighboring kings or datus, in which the winner was helped by a clever advisor (who originally had significant skills). Over time, other adventures were added that illustrated how the advisor earned his respected position. The core of this story likely originated from India via the Malay migrations, while the extra details probably come from a much later time.

It is, moreover, not impossible that this whole cycle of the lucky “anti-hero” grew up as a conscious antithesis to the earlier cycle of the genuinely “Clever Lass” (see No. 7 in this collection).

It’s also possible that this entire trend of the lucky “anti-hero” developed as a deliberate contrast to the previous trend of the truly “Clever Lass” (see No. 7 in this collection).

In conclusion I might call attention to Benfey’s treatment of this droll in “Orient und Occident” (1 : 371 et seq.). Benfey traces the story from the Orient, but considers that its fullest form is that given in Schleicher’s Lithuanian legends. The tale is also found in “Somadeva,” Chapter XXX (Tawney, 1 : 272–274).

In conclusion, I should point out Benfey’s analysis of this amusing story in “East and West” (1 : 371 et seq.). Benfey tracks the story's origins in the East but believes that its most complete version is presented in Schleicher’s Lithuanian legends. The tale is also located in “Somadeva,” Chapter XXX (Tawney, 1 : 272–274).


1 A common nickname for “Juan,” equivalent to the English “Jack.”

1 A common nickname for “Juan,” similar to the English “Jack.”

2 Datu, old native name for “village chieftain.”

2 Datu, the old term for “village leader.”

3 Casco, a commodious wooden cargo-boat commonly used in rivers and propelled by poling.

3 Casco, a spacious wooden cargo boat typically used on rivers and powered by pole navigation.

4 Carabao, a gray water-buffalo used throughout the Archipelago as a draught-animal.

4 Carabao, a gray water buffalo that is commonly used as a draft animal throughout the islands.

5 The usual means of getting into a native grass house is a bamboo ladder.

5 The typical way to enter a native grass house is by using a bamboo ladder.

6 This is a common Tagalog expression, and means, “I consider that you are all inferior to me in every respect.”

6 This is a common Tagalog expression that means, “I believe that you are all beneath me in every way.”

The Charcoal-maker Who Became King.

Once upon a time there lived a king who had one beautiful daughter. When she was old enough to be married, her father, as was the custom in ancient times, made a proclamation throughout his kingdom thus: “Whosoever shall be able to bring me ten car-loads of money for ten successive days shall have the hand of my beautiful daughter and also my crown. If, however, any one undertakes and fails, he shall be put to death.”

Once upon a time, there was a king with a beautiful daughter. When she was old enough to marry, her father, following the tradition of the time, declared throughout his kingdom: “Whoever can bring me ten loads of money for ten days in a row can marry my beautiful daughter and take my crown. However, anyone who tries and fails will be put to death.”

A boy, the only son of a poor charcoal-maker, heard this announcement in his little town. He hurried home to his mother, and said that he wanted to marry the beautiful princess [11]and to be king of their country. The mother, however, paid no attention to what her foolish son had said, for she well knew that they had very little money.

A boy, the only son of a poor charcoal maker, heard this announcement in his small town. He rushed home to his mother and said he wanted to marry the beautiful princess [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and become king of their country. However, the mother ignored her foolish son's words because she knew they had very little money.

The next day the boy, as usual, took his hatchet and went to the forest to cut wood. He started to cut down a very huge tree, which would take him several days to finish. While he was busy with his hatchet, he seemed to hear a voice saying, “Cut this tree no more. Dip your hand into the hole of the trunk, and you will find a purse which will give you all the money you wish.” At first he did not pay any attention to the voice, but finally he obeyed it. To his surprise, he got the purse, but found it empty. Disappointed, he angrily threw it away; but as the purse hit the ground, silver money rolled merrily out of it. The youth quickly gathered up the coins; then, picking up the purse, he started for home, filled with happiness.

The next day, the boy grabbed his hatchet as usual and headed to the forest to chop wood. He began working on a gigantic tree, which would take him several days to finish. While he was busy with his hatchet, he thought he heard a voice say, “Stop cutting this tree. Reach into the hole in the trunk, and you'll find a purse that will give you all the money you want.” At first, he ignored the voice, but eventually, he decided to follow its advice. To his surprise, he found the purse, but it was empty. Feeling frustrated, he tossed it aside; however, as it hit the ground, silver coins spilled out of it. The boy quickly scooped up the coins, picked up the purse, and headed home, feeling overjoyed.

When he reached the house, he spread petates1 over the floor of their little hut, called his mother, and began shaking the purse. The old woman was amazed and delighted when she saw dollars coming out in what seemed to be an inexhaustible stream. She did not ask her son where he had found the purse, but was now thoroughly convinced that he could marry the beautiful princess and be king afterwards.

When he got to the house, he spread petates1 across the floor of their small hut, called for his mother, and started shaking the purse. The old woman was both amazed and delighted when she saw dollars pouring out in what looked like an endless stream. She didn’t ask her son where he had found the purse, but she was now completely convinced that he could marry the beautiful princess and become king afterward.

The next morning she ordered her son to go to the palace to inform his Majesty that he would bring him the money he demanded in exchange for his daughter and his crown. The guard of the palace, however, thought that the youth was crazy; for he was poorly dressed and had rude manners. Therefore he refused to let him in. But their talk was overheard by the king, who ordered the guard to present the youth before him. The king read the announcement, emphasizing the part which said that in case of failure the contestant would be put to death. To this condition the charcoal-maker agreed. Then he asked the king to let him have a talk with his daughter. The meeting was granted, and the youth was extremely pleased with the beauty and vivacity of the princess.

The next morning, she told her son to go to the palace and let the king know that he would bring him the money he wanted in exchange for his daughter and his crown. However, the palace guard thought the young man was crazy because he was poorly dressed and had rough manners. So, he refused to let him inside. But the king overheard their conversation and ordered the guard to bring the young man to him. The king read the announcement, stressing the part that said if he failed, he would be executed. The charcoal-maker agreed to this condition. Then, he asked the king if he could speak with his daughter. The meeting was allowed, and the young man was very happy with the princess's beauty and energy.

After he had bidden her good-by, he told the king to send the cars with him to get the first ten car-loads of money. The cars were sent with guards. The drivers and the guards of the convoy were astonished when they saw the poor charcoal-maker fill the ten cars with bright new silver dollars. The [12]princess, too, at first was very much pleased with such a large sum of money.

After he said goodbye to her, he told the king to send the cars with him to collect the first ten loads of money. The cars were dispatched with guards. The drivers and the convoy’s guards were amazed when they saw the poor charcoal-maker fill the ten cars with shiny new silver dollars. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]princess, too, was initially very pleased with such a large amount of money.

Five days went by, and the youth had not failed to send the amount of money required. “Five days more, and I shall surely be married!” said the princess to herself. “Married? Yes, married life is like music without words. But will it be in my case? My future husband is ugly, unrefined, and of low descent. But—he is rich. Yes, rich; but what are riches if I am going to be wretched? No, I will not marry him for all the world. I will play a trick on him.”

Five days passed, and the young man had not failed to send the required amount of money. “Five more days, and I’ll definitely be married!” the princess thought to herself. “Married? Yes, married life is like music without lyrics. But will it be like that for me? My future husband is ugly, uncouth, and of low birth. But—he's wealthy. Yes, wealthy; but what good is wealth if I'm going to be miserable? No, I won’t marry him for anything. I’ll pull a trick on him.”

The next day the guard informed her that the riches of the young man were inexhaustible, for the purse from which he got his money seemed to be magical. When she heard this, she commanded the guard to tell the young man that she wished to see him alone. Filled with joy because of this sign of her favor, the youth hastened to the palace, conducted by the guard. The princess entertained him regally, and tried all sorts of tricks to get possession of the magical purse. At last she succeeded in inducing him to go to sleep. While he was unconscious, the deceitful princess stole the purse and left him alone in the chamber.

The next day, the guard informed her that the young man's wealth was endless, as the purse from which he got his money seemed to be magical. When she heard this, she ordered the guard to tell the young man that she wanted to see him privately. Overjoyed by this sign of her favor, the youth rushed to the palace, guided by the guard. The princess treated him like royalty and tried various tricks to get her hands on the magical purse. Eventually, she tricked him into falling asleep. While he was out cold, the deceitful princess took the purse and left him alone in the room.

When he awoke, he saw that the princess had deserted him and that his purse was gone. “Surely I am doomed to die if I don’t leave this kingdom at once,” said he to himself. “My purse is gone, and I cannot now fulfil my contract.” He at once hurried home, told his parents to abandon their home and town, and he himself started on a journey for another kingdom. After much travelling, he reached mountainous places, and had eaten but little for many a day.

When he woke up, he noticed that the princess had left him and his money was missing. “I must be doomed if I don’t get out of this kingdom right now,” he thought to himself. “My money is gone, and I can’t fulfill my deal.” He quickly rushed home, told his parents to leave their house and town, and then he set off on a journey to another kingdom. After traveling for a long time, he reached some mountainous areas and hadn’t eaten much for many days.

By good luck he came across a tree heavily laden with fruits. The tree was strange to him; but the delicious appearance of its fruit, and his hunger, tempted him to try some. While he was eating, he was terrified to find that two horns had appeared on his forehead. He tried his best to pull them off, but in vain. The next day he saw another tree, whose fruit appeared even more tempting. He climbed it, picked some fruits, and ate them. To his surprise, his horns immediately fell off. He wrapped some of this fruit up in his handkerchief, and then went back to find the tree whose fruit he had eaten the day before. He again ate some of its fruit, and again two horns grew out of his head. Then he ate some of the other kind, [13]and the horns fell off. Confident now that he had a means of recovering his purse, he gathered some of the horn-producing fruits, wrapped them in his shirt, and started home. By this time he had been travelling for nearly two years, and his face had so changed that he could not be recognized by his own parents, or by his town-mates who had been hired by the king to search for him for execution.

By chance, he stumbled upon a tree full of fruit. The tree was unfamiliar to him, but the tempting look of its fruit and his hunger convinced him to try some. While he was eating, he was shocked to discover that two horns had sprouted on his forehead. He tried to pull them off, but it didn’t work. The next day, he spotted another tree, whose fruit looked even more appealing. He climbed it, picked some fruit, and ate them. To his surprise, his horns immediately disappeared. He wrapped some of this fruit in his handkerchief and went back to find the tree with the fruit he had eaten the day before. He ate some more of its fruit, and once again, two horns grew from his head. Then he ate some from the other tree, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and the horns fell off. Now confident he had found a way to get his money back, he collected some of the fruit that made horns, wrapped them in his shirt, and headed home. By this point, he had been traveling for almost two years, and his appearance had changed so much that he could no longer be recognized by his own parents or by the townspeople who had been hired by the king to search for him to carry out an execution.

When he reached his town, he decided to place himself in the king’s palace as a helper of the royal cook. As he was willing to work without pay, he easily came to terms with the cook. One of the conditions of their agreement was that the cook would tell him whatever the king or the king’s family were talking about. After a few months the charcoal-maker proved himself to be an excellent cook. In fact, he was now doing all the cooking in the palace; for the chief cook spent most of his time somewhere else, coming home only at meal times.

When he got back to his town, he decided to work in the king’s palace as an assistant to the royal cook. Since he was willing to work for free, it was easy for him to strike a deal with the cook. One of the conditions was that the cook would share any conversations he overheard from the king or the royal family. After a few months, the charcoal-maker showed he was an amazing cook. In fact, he was now doing all the cooking in the palace because the head cook spent most of his time away, only returning for mealtimes.

Now comes the fun of the story. One day while the cook was gone, the youth ground up the two kinds of fruit. He mixed the kind that produced horns with the king’s food: the other kind, which caused the horns to fall off, he mixed with water and put into a jar. The cook arrived, and everything was ready. The table was prepared, and the king and his family were called to eat. The queen and the king and the beautiful princess, who were used to wearing golden crowns set with diamonds and other precious stones, were then to be seen with sharp ugly horns on their heads. When the king discovered that they all had horns, he summoned the cook at once, and asked, “What kind of food did you give us?”

Now comes the exciting part of the story. One day, while the cook was away, the young man crushed up the two types of fruit. He mixed the type that produced horns with the king’s food; the other type, which made the horns fall off, he mixed with water and put it in a jar. The cook returned, and everything was set. The table was ready, and the king and his family were called to eat. The queen, the king, and the beautiful princess, who were used to wearing golden crowns adorned with diamonds and other precious stones, were now seen with sharp, ugly horns on their heads. When the king realized they all had horns, he immediately called for the cook and asked, “What kind of food did you serve us?”

“The same food that your Highness ate a week ago,” replied the cook, who was terrified to see the royal family with horns.

“The same food that your Highness had a week ago,” replied the cook, who was scared to see the royal family with horns.

“Cook, go and find a doctor. Don’t tell him or any one else that we have horns. Tell the doctor that the king wants him to perform an operation,” ordered the king.

“Cook, go find a doctor. Don’t mention the horns to him or anyone else. Just tell the doctor that the king needs him to perform a surgery,” ordered the king.

The cook set out immediately to find a doctor; but he was intercepted by the charcoal-maker, who was eager to hear the king’s order. “Where are you going? Say, cook, why are you in such a hurry? What is the matter?”

The cook quickly went to find a doctor, but the charcoal maker stopped him, keen to know the king’s order. “Where are you headed? Hey, cook, why are you in such a rush? What’s going on?”

“Don’t bother me!” said the cook. “I am going to find a doctor. The king and his family have horns on their heads, and I am ordered to find a doctor who can take them off.”

“Don’t bother me!” said the cook. “I’m going to find a doctor. The king and his family have horns on their heads, and I’ve been told to find a doctor who can take them off.”

“I can make those horns fall off. You needn’t bother to [14]find a doctor. Here, try some of this food, cook!” said the helper, giving him some of the same food he had prepared for the king. The cook tried it, and it was good; but, to his alarm, he felt two horns on his head. To prevent rumors from reaching the ears of the king, the youth then gave the cook a glass of the water he had prepared, and the horns fell off. While the charcoal-maker was playing this trick on the cook, he related the story of his magical purse, and how he had lost it.

“I can make those horns disappear. You don’t need to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]find a doctor. Here, try some of this food I made!” said the helper, handing him some of the same dish he had prepared for the king. The cook tasted it, and it was good; but to his surprise, he felt two horns growing on his head. To keep the king from hearing any rumors, the young man then gave the cook a glass of the water he had prepared, and the horns vanished. While the charcoal-maker was tricking the cook, he shared the story of his magical purse and how he had lost it.

“Change your clothes, then, and get ready, and I will present you to the king as the doctor,” said the cook.

“Change your clothes, then, and get ready, and I’ll introduce you to the king as the doctor,” said the cook.

The helper then dressed himself just like a doctor of surgery, and was conducted by the cook into the king’s presence.

The helper then put on an outfit just like a surgeon and was guided by the cook into the king's presence.

“Doctor, I want you to do all you can, and use the best of your wisdom, to take off these horns from our heads. But before doing it, promise me first that you will not unfold the matter to the people; for my queen, my daughter, and I would rather die than be known to have lived with horns. If you succeed in taking them off, you shall inherit one-half of my kingdom and have the hand of my fair daughter,” said the king.

“Doctor, I want you to do everything you can, and use your best judgment, to remove these horns from our heads. But before you start, promise me you won’t tell anyone about this; my queen, my daughter, and I would rather die than be known to have lived with horns. If you manage to take them off, you’ll inherit half of my kingdom and marry my beautiful daughter,” said the king.

“I do promise. But listen, O king! In order to get rid of those horns, you must undergo the severest treatment, which may cause your death,” replied the doctor.

“I promise. But listen, O king! To get rid of those horns, you have to go through the toughest treatment, which might lead to your death,” the doctor replied.

“It is no matter. If we should die, we would rather die hornless than live with horns,” said the king.

"It doesn't matter. If we have to die, we’d rather die without horns than live with them," said the king.

After the agreement was written out, the doctor ordered the treatment. The king and the queen were to be whipped until they bled, while the princess was to dance with the doctor until she became exhausted. These were the remedies given by the doctor.

After the agreement was written, the doctor ordered the treatment. The king and queen were to be whipped until they bled, while the princess was to dance with the doctor until she became exhausted. These were the remedies prescribed by the doctor.

While the king and queen were being whipped, the doctor who, we must remember, was the cook’s helper—went to the kitchen to get the jar of water which he had prepared. The cruel servants who were scourging the king and the queen took much delight in their task, and did not quit until the king and queen were almost lifeless. The doctor forgot the royal couple while he was dancing with the princess, and found them just about to die. He succeeded, however, in giving them some of the fruit-water he had made ready, and the horns fell off. The princess, exhausted, also asked for a drink when she stopped dancing, and the horns fell off her head too.

While the king and queen were being whipped, the doctor—who, keep in mind, was the cook’s assistant—went to the kitchen to grab the jar of water he had prepared. The cruel servants who were beating the king and queen took great pleasure in their task and didn’t stop until the king and queen were nearly lifeless. The doctor forgot about the royal couple while he was dancing with the princess and found them just about to die. However, he managed to give them some of the fruit-water he had made, and the horns fell off. The exhausted princess also asked for a drink when she stopped dancing, and the horns fell off her head as well.

[15]A few days afterwards the king and the queen died, and the doctor succeeded to the throne, with the beautiful princess as his wife. Then the doctor told her that he was the poor charcoal-maker who had owned the magic purse that she had stolen from him. As soon as he was seated on the throne, he made his friend the cook one of his courtiers. Although the new king was uneducated and unrefined, he welcomed all wise men to his palace as his counsellors, and his kingdom prospered as it had never done under its previous rulers.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]A few days later, the king and queen passed away, and the doctor took the throne, marrying the beautiful princess. He then revealed to her that he was the poor charcoal-maker whose magic purse she had stolen. Once he was seated on the throne, he appointed his friend the cook as one of his courtiers. Even though the new king was uneducated and rough around the edges, he welcomed all wise individuals to his palace as advisors, and his kingdom thrived like never before under its previous rulers.

Notes.

Another Tagalog version, called “Pedro’s Fortunes” and narrated by Facundo Esquivel of Nueva Ecija, represents the hero as inheriting the inexhaustible purse from his father.

Another Tagalog version, called “Pedro’s Fortunes” and narrated by Facundo Esquivel of Nueva Ecija, shows the hero inheriting the endless purse from his father.

Pedro, with his wealth, soon attracts the notice of the princess, who slyly wheedles his purse away from him. Bent on revenge, he sets out travelling. Hunger soon drives him to eat some beautiful blossoms he finds on a strange tree in the mountains. No sooner has he eaten, however, than horns grow out of his forehead. At first in despair, but later becoming philosophical, he eats some of the leaves of the tree. Horns disappear. Taking blossoms and leaves with him, he goes on. He finds another tree with blossoms similar to the first. He eats: fangs from upper jaw. Eats leaves from the same tree: fangs disappear. Takes with him specimens of both flowers and leaves. Third tree: blossoms tail-producing. When he reaches home, he makes a decoction of the three kinds of flowers, then goes to the palace and sells “lemonade from Paradise.” King, queen, and princess drink: horns, fangs, tails. All efforts to remove them vain. Proclamation that princess’s hand will be given to whoever can cure the royal family. Disguised as a doctor, Pedro cures king, queen, and princess with a decoction of the three kinds of leaves, first, however, demanding and getting back his purse. Pedro is married to princess.

Pedro, with his wealth, quickly catches the princess's attention, who cleverly manages to get his money from him. Driven by a desire for revenge, he sets out on a journey. Soon, hunger forces him to eat some beautiful flowers he discovers on a strange tree in the mountains. No sooner has he eaten than horns start to grow from his forehead. Initially devastated, he later adopts a philosophical outlook and eats some leaves from the same tree. The horns vanish. Taking the flowers and leaves with him, he continues on his way. He encounters another tree with blossoms similar to the first. He eats, and fangs grow from his upper jaw. Eating leaves from that tree makes the fangs disappear. He collects samples of both flowers and leaves. At a third tree, the blossoms cause him to grow a tail. When he returns home, he creates a drink using the three types of flowers and goes to the palace to sell “lemonade from Paradise.” The king, queen, and princess drink it: horns, fangs, tails. All attempts to remove them fail. A proclamation is made that the princess's hand will be given to anyone who can cure the royal family. Disguised as a doctor, Pedro cures the king, queen, and princess with a concoction made from the three types of leaves, first demanding and receiving back his money. Pedro marries the princess.

These two stories (No. 2 and the variant) belong to the type in which the hero loses a magic article (or three magic articles) through the trickery of a princess, but recovers it (them) again by the aid of fruits (blossoms) which, if eaten, cause bodily deformity,—leprosy, horns, a tail, a long nose, transformation into an animal, or the like. The princess, a victim of one of these fruits, which the hero causes her to eat unwittingly, can be restored to her former beauty only by eating of another fruit which the hero, disguised as a physician, supplies on condition that the magic articles first stolen be given up. A detailed study of this cycle has been made by Antti Aarne (pp. 85–142). Aarne names the cycle “The Three Magic Articles and the Wonderful Fruit.” After an examination of some hundred and forty-five variants of the story, all but four of which are European, he concludes that the tale arose among the Celts (British Isles and France) and spread eastward [16](p. 135), and that the farther we go from these two lands, the more freely are the original details of the story handled (p. 137).

These two stories (No. 2 and the variant) are about a hero who loses a magical item (or three magical items) through the trickery of a princess, but manages to get it (them) back with the help of fruits (or blossoms) that, when eaten, cause physical deformities—like leprosy, horns, a tail, a long nose, or turning into an animal, among other things. The princess, affected by one of these fruits, which the hero makes her eat unknowingly, can only regain her former beauty by eating another fruit that the hero, disguised as a doctor, provides, with the condition that the magical items that were stolen must first be returned. Antti Aarne has conducted a detailed study of this cycle (pp. 85–142). Aarne refers to the cycle as “The Three Magic Articles and the Wonderful Fruit.” After examining around one hundred and forty-five variations of the story, of which all but four are European, he concludes that the tale originated among the Celts (British Isles and France) and spread eastward [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](p. 135), and that as we move further away from these two places, the original details of the story are handled more freely (p. 137).

The prototype of this folk-tale Aarne reconstructs as follows (pp. 124–125):—

The prototype of this folk tale, Aarne, is reconstructed as follows (pp. 124–125):—

There are three brothers, soldiers. Each comes into the possession of a specific magic article. One obtains a purse which is never empty; the second, a horn which when blown raises an army; and the third, a mantle which transports its owner wherever he commands it to go. (The owner of the purse begins to lead such a luxurious life, that he becomes acquainted with the king and his family.) The king’s daughter deprives the hero of his magic purse. He gets from his brother the second magic article, but the same thing happens again: the princess steals the horn likewise. A third time the hero goes to the princess, taking the mantle given him by his brother. With the help of this, the hero succeeds in punishing the princess by transporting her to a distant island. But she cheats him again. In the magic mantle she wishes herself home, leaving him on the island. He happens upon an apple-tree. He eats some of the fruit, but notices with dismay that horns have grown from his head. After a time he finds other apples; and when he has eaten them, the horns disappear, and he regains his original form. Unrecognized, the youth sets out to sell to the king’s daughter some of the first apples. Without suspecting any evil, she eats them, and horns appear on her head. No one is able to cure her. Then the hero appears as a foreign physician at the court of the king, and makes ready his cure. He gives the princess enough of the good apple to cause the horns to decrease in size. In this way he compels her to give him back the stolen articles.

There are three brothers who are soldiers. Each of them comes into possession of a specific magical item. One gets a purse that is never empty; the second gets a horn that raises an army when blown; and the third gets a cloak that takes its owner wherever they command it to go. (The owner of the purse begins to live such a luxurious life that he becomes familiar with the king and his family.) The king’s daughter takes the hero's magic purse. He then gets the second magical item from his brother, but the same thing happens again: the princess steals the horn too. A third time, the hero goes to the princess, taking the cloak given to him by his brother. With its help, he manages to punish the princess by sending her to a distant island. But she tricks him again. Using the magic cloak, she wishes herself back home, leaving him on the island. He comes across an apple tree. He eats some of the fruit and, to his horror, he notices that horns have grown from his head. After a while, he finds other apples, and when he eats them, the horns disappear, and he returns to his original form. Unrecognized, the young man decides to sell some of the first apples to the king’s daughter. Without suspecting anything, she eats them, and horns appear on her head. No one can cure her. Then the hero shows up as a foreign doctor at the king's court and prepares his cure. He gives the princess enough of the good apple to shrink the horns. This way, he forces her to return the stolen items.

The Tagalog versions of the story differ considerably from this archetype. No brothers of the hero are mentioned. There is but one magic object, an inexhaustible purse: hence there is no magic flight to an island. In none of Aarne’s variants do we find blossoms producing horns which may be removed only by leaves from the same tree, as in our variant. The tail-producing fruit is found in nine European versions (five Finnish, two Russian, two Italian), but the fang-producing blossom is peculiar only to our variant; likewise the “lemonade from Paradise” method of dispensing the extract. In thirty-five of the Finnish and Russian forms of the story the hero whips the princess to make her give up the stolen articles, or introduces whipping as a part of the cure (cf. No. 2). Both Filipino versions end with the marriage of the hero to the princess, a detail often lacking in the other versions.

The Tagalog versions of the story vary significantly from this archetype. The hero has no brothers mentioned. There is only one magical item, an endless purse; therefore, there is no magical journey to an island. In none of Aarne's variations do we see flowers that produce horns which can only be removed by leaves from the same tree, as in our version. The fruit that produces tails appears in nine European versions (five Finnish, two Russian, two Italian), but the flower that produces fangs is unique to our version; similarly, the “lemonade from Paradise” method of dispensing the extract is also exclusive to ours. In thirty-five of the Finnish and Russian versions of the story, the hero beats the princess to get her to return the stolen items, or incorporates whipping as part of the cure (cf. No. 2). Both Filipino versions conclude with the hero marrying the princess, a detail often missing in the other versions.

It is impossible to say when or whence this tale reached the Philippines. The fact that the story does not seem to be widespread in the Islands suggests that its introduction was recent, while the separate incidents point to some Finnish or Russian version as source. The only crystallized elements found in the Philippines are the poor hero’s obtaining a magic purse, his aspiring to the hand of the princess, her [17]theft of the magic object, and its recovery by means of horn-producing fruits. The complete story (2) seems to be more native and less “manufactured” than the variant.

It’s hard to determine when or how this tale arrived in the Philippines. The fact that it doesn’t appear to be well-known in the Islands suggests it was introduced recently, while the distinct incidents indicate a Finnish or Russian source. The only clear elements found in the Philippines include the poor hero getting a magic purse, his desire to marry the princess, her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]theft of the magic item, and its retrieval using horn-producing fruits. The complete story (2) seems to be more local and less “manufactured” than the variant.

Besides Aarne, for a general discussion of this cycle see Cosquin, 1 : 123–132; R. Köhler’s notes to Gonzenbach’s No. 31, and his variants of this story in Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde (1896); Von Hahn, 2 : 246–247; Grimm, notes to No. 122, “Donkey Cabbages” (in Tales [ed. Hunt], 2 : 419–423). F. H. Groome’s “The Seer” (No. 23), a part of which resembles very closely the literary form of the story in the Gesta Romanorum (ch. 120), seems to have been overlooked by Aarne.

Besides Aarne, for a general discussion of this cycle see Cosquin, 1: 123–132; R. Köhler’s notes to Gonzenbach’s No. 31, and his variants of this story in Journal of the Folklore Society (1896); Von Hahn, 2: 246–247; Grimm, notes to No. 122, “Donkey Cabbages” (in Tales [ed. Hunt], 2: 419–423). F. H. Groome’s “The Seer” (No. 23), part of which is very similar to the literary form of the story in the Gesta Romanorum (ch. 120), seems to have been overlooked by Aarne.


1 Petate (Sp.-Mexican), a sleeping-mat made of woven straw.

1 Petate (Spanish-Mexican), a sleeping mat made of woven straw.

The Story of Carancal.

Once upon a time there lived a couple who had long been married, but had no child. Every Sunday they went to church and begged God to give them a son. They even asked the witches in their town why God would not give them a child. The witches told them that they would have one after a year, but that when born he would be no longer than a span. Nevertheless the couple gave thanks.

Once upon a time, there was a couple who had been married for a long time but had no children. Every Sunday, they went to church and prayed to God for a son. They even asked the witches in their town why God wouldn’t give them a child. The witches told them they would have one after a year, but that when born, he would be no longer than a span. Still, the couple gave thanks.

After a year a son was born to them. He was very small, as the witches had foretold, but he was stronger than any one would expect such a small child to be. “It is strange,” said a neighbor. “Why, he eats more food than his stomach can hold.” The boy grew larger and larger, and the amount of food he ate became greater and greater. When he became four feet tall, his daily requirements were a cavan1 of rice and twenty-five pounds of meat and fish. “I can’t imagine how so small a person can eat so much food,” said his mother to her husband. “He is like a grasshopper: he eats all the time.”

After a year, a son was born to them. He was very small, as the witches had predicted, but he was stronger than anyone would expect from such a tiny child. “It's odd,” said a neighbor. “He eats more than his stomach can hold.” The boy grew bigger and bigger, and the amount of food he consumed increased as well. By the time he was four feet tall, his daily needs included a cavan1 of rice and twenty-five pounds of meat and fish. “I can't believe how such a small person can eat so much food,” said his mother to her husband. “He’s like a grasshopper: he eats all the time.”

Carancal, as the boy was called, was very strong and very kind-hearted. He was the leader of the other boys of the town, for he could beat all of them in wrestling.

Carancal, as the boy was called, was very strong and very kind-hearted. He was the leader of the other boys in town, as he could beat all of them in wrestling.

After a few years the family’s property had all been sold to buy food for the boy. Day after day they became poorer and poorer, for Carancal’s father had no other business but fishing. So one day when Carancal was away playing, the wife said to her husband, “What shall we do with Carancal? He will make us as poor as rats. It is better for us to tell him to go earn his living, for he is old enough to work.”

After a few years, the family's property had all been sold to buy food for the boy. Day after day, they became poorer and poorer because Carancal’s father had no other job but fishing. So one day, while Carancal was off playing, the wife said to her husband, “What are we going to do with Carancal? He’ll make us as poor as can be. It’s better if we tell him to go earn his keep since he’s old enough to work.”

[18]“No, it is a shame to send him off,” said the father, “for we asked God for him. I will take him to the forest and there kill him; and if the neighbors ask how he died, we will say that an accident befell him while cutting trees.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] “No, it’s wrong to send him away,” the father said. “We prayed for him. I’ll take him to the forest and do the deed there; and if our neighbors ask how he died, we’ll say it was an accident while he was chopping wood.”

Early the next morning his father led Carancal to the forest, and they began to cut down a very big tree. When the tree was about to fall, Carancal’s father ordered the son to stand where the tree inclined; so that when it fell, Carancal was entirely buried. The father immediately went home, thinking that his son had surely been killed; but when he and his wife were talking, Carancal came home with the big tree on his shoulders.

Early the next morning, his father took Carancal to the forest, and they started to cut down a huge tree. Just as the tree was about to fall, Carancal’s father told him to stand where the tree would lean; when it fell, Carancal got completely buried. The father went straight home, convinced that his son must have been killed; but while he and his wife were talking, Carancal returned with the big tree on his shoulders.

“Father, father, why did you leave me alone in the forest?” said the obedient boy.

“Dad, why did you leave me alone in the woods?” asked the obedient boy.

The father could not move or speak, for shame of himself. He only helped his son unload the heavy burden. The mother could not speak either, for fear Carancal might suspect their bad intentions toward him. Accordingly she and her husband planned another scheme.

The father couldn't move or talk, overwhelmed with shame. He just helped his son lift the heavy load. The mother also stayed quiet, worried that Carancal might catch on to their bad intentions. So, she and her husband came up with another plan.

The next day Carancal was invited by his father to go fishing. They rowed and rowed until they were far out into the blue sea. Then they put their net into the water. “Carancal, dive down and see that our net is sound,” said the father. Carancal obeyed. In about a minute the water became red and began to foam. This made the old man think that his son had been devoured by a big fish, so he rowed homeward. When he reached home, his wife anxiously asked if Carancal was dead; and the husband said, “Yes.” They then cooked their meal and began to eat. But their supper was not half finished when Carancal came in, carrying a big alligator. He again asked his father why he had left him alone to bring such a big load. The father said, “I thought you had been killed by a large fish.” Carancal then asked his mother to cook him a cavan of rice, for he was tired from swimming such a long distance.

The next day, Carancal's father invited him to go fishing. They rowed and rowed until they were far out in the blue sea. Then they dropped their net into the water. “Carancal, dive down and check if our net is okay,” said the father. Carancal obeyed. About a minute later, the water turned red and started to foam. This made the old man think that his son had been swallowed by a big fish, so he paddled back home. When he arrived, his wife anxiously asked if Carancal was dead; and the husband replied, “Yes.” They then cooked their meal and started to eat. But they hadn’t even finished their dinner when Carancal came in, carrying a big alligator. He again asked his father why he had left him alone to carry such a heavy load. The father said, “I thought you had been killed by a large fish.” Carancal then asked his mother to cook him a cavan of rice, because he was tired from swimming such a long distance.

The couple were now discouraged; they could not think of any way by which to get rid of Carancal. At last the impatient woman said, “Carancal, you had better go out into the world to see what you can do toward earning your own living. You know that we are becoming poorer and poorer.” . . .

The couple was feeling down; they couldn't come up with any way to get rid of Carancal. Finally, the frustrated woman said, “Carancal, you should go out into the world and figure out how to earn your own living. You know we're getting poorer and poorer.” . . .

“Mother,” interrupted the boy, “I really did not wish to go away from you; but, now that you drive me as if I were not [19]your son, I cannot stay.” He paused for a moment to wipe the tears from his cheeks. “You know that I love you; but you, in turn, hate me. What shall I do? I am your son, and so I must not disobey you. But before I depart, father and mother, please give me a bolo,2 a big bolo, to protect myself in case of danger.”

“Mom,” the boy interrupted, “I really didn’t want to leave you; but now that you treat me like I’m not [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]your son, I can’t stay.” He paused for a moment to wipe the tears from his cheeks. “You know I love you, but you, in turn, hate me. What should I do? I’m your son, so I shouldn’t disobey you. But before I go, Mom and Dad, please give me a bolo, 2 a big bolo, to protect myself in case of danger.”

The parents willingly promised that he should have one, and after two days an enormous bolo five yards long was finished. Carancal took it, kissed the hands of his parents,3 and then went away with a heavy heart.

The parents happily promised that he would have one, and after two days, a huge bolo five yards long was completed. Carancal took it, kissed his parents' hands,3 and then left with a heavy heart.

When he had left his little village behind, he did not know which way to go. He was like a ship without a rudder. He walked and walked until he came to a forest, where he met Bugtongpalasan.4 Carancal asked him where he was going; and Bugtongpalasan said, “I am wandering, but I do not know where to go. I have lost my parents, and they have left me nothing to inherit.”

When he left his small village, he had no idea which direction to take. He felt like a ship without a rudder. He walked and walked until he reached a forest, where he encountered Bugtongpalasan. Carancal asked him where he was headed, and Bugtongpalasan replied, “I'm just wandering, but I don't know where to go. I've lost my parents, and they didn't leave me anything to inherit.”

“Do you want to go with me?” said Carancal.

“Do you want to come with me?” said Carancal.

“Yes,” said Bugtongpalasan.

“Yes,” replied Bugtongpalasan.

“Let us wrestle first, and the loser will carry my bolo,” said Carancal as a challenge. They wrestled; and Bugtongpalasan was defeated, so he had to carry the big bolo.

“Let’s wrestle first, and the loser will carry my bolo,” Carancal said challengingly. They wrestled, and Bugtongpalasan lost, so he had to carry the big bolo.

Then they continued their journey until they met Tunkodbola,5 whom Carancal also challenged to a wrestling-match. Tunkodbola laughed at Carancal, and said, “Look at this!” He twisted up a tree near by, and hurled it out of sight.

Then they kept going until they met Tunkodbola,5 whom Carancal also challenged to a wrestling match. Tunkodbola laughed at Carancal and said, “Check this out!” He twisted a nearby tree and threw it out of sight.

“That is all right. Let us wrestle, and we will see if you can twist me,” said Carancal scornfully. So they wrestled. The earth trembled, trees were uprooted, large stones rolled about; but Tunkodbola was defeated.

"That's fine. Let's wrestle, and we'll see if you can manage to twist me," Carancal said mockingly. So they wrestled. The ground shook, trees were torn from their roots, and big stones rolled around; but Tunkodbola was defeated.

“Here, take this bolo and carry it!” said Carancal triumphantly; and they continued their journey.

“Here, take this machete and carry it!” said Carancal triumphantly; and they continued their journey.

When they reached the top of a mountain, they saw a big man. This was Macabuhalbundok.6 Carancal challenged him; but Macabuhalbundok only laughed, and pushed up a hill. As [20]the hill fell, he said, “Look at this hill! I gave it only a little push, and it was overthrown.”

When they got to the top of the mountain, they saw a big guy. This was Macabuhalbundok.6 Carancal confronted him; but Macabuhalbundok just laughed and pushed a hill. As [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the hill tumbled down, he said, “Check out this hill! I just gave it a little shove, and it went down.”

“Well, I am not a hill,” said Carancal. “I can balance myself.” They wrestled together, and Carancal was once more the winner.

“Well, I’m not a hill,” said Carancal. “I can balance myself.” They wrestled together, and Carancal won again.

The four companions now walked on together. They were all wandering about, not knowing where to go. When they were in the midst of a thick wood, they became hungry; so Carancal, their captain, ordered one of them to climb a tall tree and see if any house was nigh. Bugtongpalasan did so, and he saw a big house near the edge of the forest. They all went to the house to see if they might not beg some food.

The four friends continued on their way together, wandering aimlessly without a clear destination. In the middle of a dense forest, they became hungry, so Carancal, their leader, told one of them to climb a tall tree and check if there was a house nearby. Bugtongpalasan did just that and spotted a large house at the edge of the woods. They all headed to the house to see if they could ask for some food.

It was a very large house; but all the windows were closed, and it seemed to be uninhabited. They knocked at the door, but no one answered. Then they went in, and found a table covered with delicious food; and as they were almost famished, they lost no time in devouring what seemed to have been prepared for them. After all had eaten, three of them went hunting, leaving Bugtongpalasan behind to cook more food for them against their return.

It was a really big house, but all the windows were shut, and it looked empty. They knocked on the door, but no one answered. So, they went inside and found a table full of delicious food, and since they were almost starving, they quickly dug in to what seemed to be made for them. After everyone had eaten, three of them went out to hunt, leaving Bugtongpalasan behind to prepare more food for when they got back.

While Bugtongpalasan was cooking, he felt the earth tremble, and in a short time he saw a big giant ascending the stairs of the house, saying, “Ho, bajo tao cainco,”7 which means “I smell a man whom I will eat.” Bugtongpalasan faced him, but what could a man do to a big giant? The monster pulled a hair out of his head and tied Bugtongpalasan to a post. Then he cooked his own meal. After eating, he went away, leaving his prisoner in the house.

While Bugtongpalasan was cooking, he felt the ground shake, and soon he saw a giant coming up the stairs of the house, saying, “Ho, bajo tao cainco,”7 which means “I smell a man that I’m going to eat.” Bugtongpalasan confronted him, but what could a man do against a huge giant? The monster yanked a hair from his head and tied Bugtongpalasan to a post. Then he cooked his own meal. After eating, he left, abandoning his prisoner in the house.

When the three arrived, they were very angry with Bugtongpalasan because no food had been prepared for them; but they untied him, and made him get the meal. Tunkodbola was the next one left behind as cook while the others went hunting, but he had the same experience as Bugtongpalasan. Then Macabuhalbundok; but the same thing happened to him too.

When the three got there, they were really mad at Bugtongpalasan because no food had been made for them; but they untied him and made him prepare the meal. Tunkodbola was the next one left behind to cook while the others went hunting, but he had the same experience as Bugtongpalasan. Then Macabuhal Mountain; but the same thing happened to him too.

It was now the turn of Carancal to try his wit, strength, and luck. Before the three left, he had them shave his head. When the giant came and saw that Carancal’s head was white, he laughed. “It is a very fine thing to have a white head,” said the giant. “Make my head white, too.”

It was now Carancal's turn to test his cleverness, strength, and luck. Before the three of them left, he had them shave his head. When the giant arrived and saw that Carancal's head was white, he laughed. “Having a white head is quite impressive,” said the giant. “Make my head white, too.”

[21]“Your head must be shaved to be white,” said Carancal, “and it is a very difficult thing to shave a head.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“To have a white head, you need to shave it,” Carancal said, “and shaving a head is quite a challenge.”

“Never mind that! I want to have my head shaved,” said the giant impatiently.

“Forget about that! I want to get my head shaved,” said the giant impatiently.

Carancal then got some ropes and wax. He tied the giant tightly to a post, and then smeared his body with wax. He next took a match and set the giant’s body on fire. Thus the giant was destroyed, and the four lived in the house as if it were their own.

Carancal then got some ropes and wax. He tied the giant tightly to a post, and then smeared his body with wax. He next took a match and set the giant’s body on fire. Thus the giant was destroyed, and the four lived in the house as if it were their own.

Not long afterwards a rumor reached their ears. It was to this effect: that in a certain kingdom on the other side of the sea lived a king who wanted to have a huge stone removed from its place. This stone was so big that it covered much ground. The prize that would be given to the one who could remove it was the hand of the king’s prettiest daughter.

Not long after, a rumor reached them. It went like this: in a kingdom across the sea, there was a king who wanted a massive stone moved from its spot. This stone was so large that it took up a lot of space. The reward for whoever could remove it was the hand of the king’s most beautiful daughter.

The four set out to try their strength. At that time there were no boats for them to sail on, so they had to swim. After three weeks’ swimming, they landed on an island-like place in the sea, to rest. It was smooth and slippery, which made them wonder what it could be. Carancal, accordingly, drew his bolo and thrust it into the island. How fast the island moved after the stroke! It was not really an island, but a very big fish. Fortunately the fish carried the travellers near the shores of the kingdom they were seeking.

The four set out to test their strength. At that time, there were no boats available, so they had to swim. After three weeks of swimming, they reached a smooth, slippery place in the sea where they could rest. They wondered what it could be. Carancal then took out his bolo and stabbed it into the spot. How quickly the "island" moved after he struck it! It wasn’t really an island but a huge fish. Fortunately, the fish carried the travelers close to the shores of the kingdom they were looking for.

When the four arrived, they immediately presented themselves to the king, and told him that they would try to move the stone. The king ordered one of his soldiers to show them the stone. There a big crowd of people collected to watch the four strong men.

When the four got there, they quickly introduced themselves to the king and said they would try to move the stone. The king told one of his soldiers to show them the stone. A large crowd gathered to watch the four strong men.

The first to try was Bugtongpalasan. He could hardly budge it. Then Tunkodbola tried, but moved it only a few yards. When Macabuhalbundok’s turn came, he moved the great stone half a mile; but the king said that it was not satisfactory. Carancal then took hold of the rope tied to the stone, and gave a swing. In a minute the great stone was out of sight.

The first to try was Bugtongpalasan. He could barely move it. Then Tunkodbola gave it a shot but only shifted it a few yards. When it was Macabuhalbundok’s turn, he moved the massive stone half a mile; however, the king said that it wasn’t good enough. Carancal then grabbed the rope tied to the stone and swung it. In no time, the huge stone was out of sight.

The king was very much pleased, and asked Carancal to choose a princess for his wife. “I am not old enough to marry, my lord,” said Carancal sadly (sic!). “I will marry one of my companions to your daughter, however, if you are willing.” The king agreed, and Bugtongpalasan was made a prince.

The king was very pleased and asked Carancal to pick a princess as his wife. “I’m not old enough to marry, my lord,” Carancal replied sadly (sic!). “But I would be happy to marry one of my friends to your daughter if you’re okay with it.” The king agreed, and Bugtongpalasan became a prince.

[22]The three unmarried men lived with Bugtongpalasan. By this time they were known not only throughout the whole kingdom where they were, but also in other countries. They had not enjoyed a year’s hospitality in Bugtongpalasan’s home when a letter addressed to the four men came. It was as follows:—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The three single men lived with Bugtongpalasan. By now, they were well-known not just throughout the kingdom they were in, but also in other countries. They hadn't spent a full year being guests in Bugtongpalasan's home when a letter addressed to the four of them arrived. It read as follows:—

I have heard that you have superhuman strength, which I now greatly need. About a week ago a monster fish floated up to the shore of my town. It is decaying, and has a most offensive odor. My men in vain have tried to drag the fish out into the middle of the sea. I write to inform you that if you can rid us of it, I will let one of you marry my prettiest daughter.

I’ve heard that you have incredible strength, which I really need right now. About a week ago, a giant fish washed up on the shore of my town. It’s rotting and smells terrible. My crew has tried unsuccessfully to drag the fish back into the ocean. I’m writing to let you know that if you can get rid of it, I’ll let one of you marry my prettiest daughter.

King Walangtacut.8

King Walangtacut.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

After Carancal had read the letter, he instantly remembered the fish that had helped them in travelling. The three companions made themselves ready, bade Bugtongpalasan good-by, and set out for Walangtacut’s kingdom. They travelled on foot, for the place was not very far away.

After Carancal read the letter, he immediately thought of the fish that had assisted them during their journey. The three friends prepared themselves, said goodbye to Bugtongpalasan, and headed out for Walangtacut’s kingdom. They traveled on foot since the location wasn't too far away.

In every town they passed through, the people cried, “Hurrah for the strong men!” The king received them with a banquet, and all the houses of the town were decorated with flags. In a word, every one welcomed them.

In every town they passed through, people cheered, “Hooray for the strong men!” The king welcomed them with a feast, and all the houses in the town were adorned with flags. In short, everyone greeted them warmly.

After the banquet was over, the three men marched with the king and all his counsellors, knights, dukes, and the common people to where the decaying fish lay. In this test, too, Carancal was the only successful one. Again he refused to marry; but as the princess was very anxious to have a strong man for her husband, Tunkodbola was chosen by Carancal, and he became her husband.

After the banquet ended, the three men walked with the king and all his advisors, knights, dukes, and the common people to where the decaying fish was. In this challenge, Carancal was the only one who succeeded. Again, he refused to marry; but since the princess really wanted a strong man as her husband, Carancal chose Tunkodbola, and he became her husband.

The fame of the strong men was now nearly universal. All the surrounding kings sent congratulations. The heroes received offers of marriage from many beautiful ladies of the neighboring kingdoms.

The strong men's fame was now nearly universal. All the nearby kings sent their congratulations. The heroes received marriage proposals from many beautiful women from the neighboring kingdoms.

One day when Carancal and Macabuhalbundok were talking together, one of them suggested that they go on another journey. The other agreed, and both of them made preparations. But when they were about to start, a letter from another king came, addressed to Carancal. The king said in his letter that a great stone had fallen in his park. “It is so big that I thought [23]it was the sky that fell,” he wrote. “I am willing to marry you to my youngest daughter if you can remove it from its present place,” said the king.

One day, while Carancal and Macabuhalbundok were chatting, one of them suggested they go on another adventure. The other agreed, and they both started making plans. But just as they were about to leave, a letter arrived from another king, addressed to Carancal. The king mentioned in his letter that a huge stone had fallen in his park. “It's so big that I thought [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the sky had fallen,” he wrote. “I'm willing to marry you to my youngest daughter if you can move it from where it is,” said the king.

The two friends accepted the invitation, and immediately began their journey. They travelled by land and sea for many a day. At last they reached the place. There they found the same stone which they had removed before. As he knew that he could not move it far enough, Macabuhalbundok did not make any attempt: Carancal was again the one who did the work.

The two friends accepted the invitation and quickly started their journey. They traveled by land and sea for several days. Finally, they arrived at the location. There they found the same stone they had moved before. Knowing he couldn’t move it far enough, Macabuhalbundok didn’t try: Carancal was once again the one who did the work.

Once more Carancal refused to marry. “I am too young yet to marry,” he said to the king. “In my place I will put my companion.” So Macabuhalbundok was married.

Once again, Carancal turned down the offer to marry. “I’m still too young to get married,” he told the king. “I’ll have my companion take my place.” So Macabuhalbundok got married.

Carancal remained a bachelor, for he did not wish to have a wife. The three princes considered him as their father, though he was younger than any of them. For a long time Carancal lived with each of them a year in rotation. Not long after the marriage of Macabuhalbundok, the father-in-law of Bugtongpalasan died, and so Bugtongpalasan became the king. Then the following year Tunkodbola’s father-in-law died, and Tunkodbola became also a king. After many years the father-in-law of Macabuhalbundok died, and Macabuhalbundok succeeded to the throne. Thus Carancal was the benefactor of three kings.

Carancal stayed single because he didn't want a wife. The three princes viewed him as a father figure, even though he was younger than any of them. For a long time, Carancal lived with each of them for a year in turn. Shortly after Macabuhalbundok got married, Bugtongpalasan's father-in-law passed away, and Bugtongpalasan became king. Then, the following year, Tunkodbola's father-in-law died, and Tunkodbola also became king. Many years later, Macabuhalbundok's father-in-law died, and Macabuhalbundok took the throne. In this way, Carancal was the mentor to three kings.

One day Carancal thought of visiting his cruel parents and of living with them. So he set out, carrying with him plenty of money, which the three kings had given him. This time his parents did not drive him away, for he had much wealth. Carancal lived once more with his parents, and had three kings under him.

One day, Carancal decided to visit his harsh parents and live with them. He set off, bringing plenty of money that the three kings had given him. This time, his parents didn’t reject him, because he had a lot of wealth. Carancal lived with his parents again and had the three kings beneath him.

Notes.

Of this story I have eight variants, as follows:—

Of this story, I have eight versions, as follows:—

  1. (a) “Pusong” (Visayan), narrated by Fermin Torralba.
  2. (b) “Cabagboc” (Bicol), narrated by Pacifico Buenconsejo.
  3. (c) “Sandapal” (Tagalog), narrated by Pilar Ejercito.
  4. (d) “Sandangcal” (Pampangan), narrated by Anastacia Villegas.
  5. (e) “Greedy Juan” (Pampangan), narrated by Wenceslao Vitug.
  6. (f) “Juan Tapon” (Ilocano), narrated by C. Gironella.
  7. (g) “Dangandangan” (Ilocano), narrated by Salvador Reyes.
  8. (h) “Tangarangan” (Ibanag), narrated by Candido Morales.

The incidents of this cycle may be tabulated thus.

The events of this cycle can be listed as follows.

  1. A The hero, when born, is only a span in length, and never grows taller than four feet. He early develops an enormous appetite, and by the time he is twelve years old he has eaten his parents out of everything.
  2. B Attempts of parents (or uncle) to get rid of the hero: (B¹) by letting a tree fall on him, (B²) by throwing him into a deep well and then stoning him, (B³) by commanding him to dive into a river to repair a fishing-net, (B⁴) by persuading him to enter wrestling-match with the king’s champion, (B⁵) by pushing him into the sea or by pushing rocks on him at the seashore.
  3. C Hero’s first exploits: (C¹) carrying tree home on his shoulders, (C²) killing crocodile in river, or king of fishes in the sea, (C³) escape from the well, (C⁴) defeating champion.
  4. D The hero now decides to leave home, (D¹) taking with him a strong club, an enormous bolo, or an enormous top, sword, and sheath.
  5. E On his travels he meets two (three) strong men, whom he surpasses in strength-tests; or (E¹) three men, whom he hires. They all journey along together, seeking adventures.
  6. F Tasks of the companions: (F¹) killing of troublesome giant by the hero after the monster has worsted the two other strong men, (F²) removal of large stone from king’s grounds, (F³) removal of enormous decaying fish, (F⁴) killing of two giants, (F⁵) killing seven-headed man, (F⁶) battering, blowing, and running contest with king’s strong men.
  7. G Hero marries off his companions, but remains single himself, and (G¹) returns home to live with his parents, either for good or for only a short time.

These incidents are distributed among the different versions thus:—

These incidents are spread across the different versions like this:—

  1. No. 3 AB¹B³C¹C²DD¹EF¹F²F³GG¹
  2. Version a AB¹B⁵D
  3. Version b C¹DD¹EF³F⁴F⁵GG¹
  4. Version c AB⁵B¹B⁴C¹C²C⁴
  5. Version d AB¹B²C¹C³DE¹F⁶
  6. Version e AB¹B³C¹C²DG¹
  7. Version f AB⁴B¹C¹C⁴
  8. Version g AB¹B²C¹C³DD¹EF⁴G
  9. Version h AB¹B²C¹C³DD¹

Up to the point where the hero leaves home, these various Filipino stories agree in the main: i.e., the hero is a dwarf of superhuman strength and extraordinary eating-capacity; his parents (or guardian) are driven by poverty to attempt to kill him (usually twice, sometimes thrice), but their efforts are vain; he finally determines to leave home, often taking with him some mighty weapon. From this point on, the narratives differ widely. All are alike in this respect, however: the hero never marries. Obviously this group of stories is connected with two well-known European cycles of folk-tales,—“Strong Hans” and “John the Bear.” The points of resemblance will be indicated [25]below in an analysis of the incidents found in the members of our group. (Variants are referred to by italicized lower-case letters thus: a [Pusong], b [Cabagboc], etc. No. 3 refers to our complete story of “Carancal.”)

Up until the point where the hero leaves home, these various Filipino stories are mostly in agreement: the hero is a dwarf with superhuman strength and an amazing appetite; his parents (or guardian) are pushed by poverty to try to kill him (usually twice, sometimes three times), but their attempts are futile; he ultimately decides to leave home, often taking some powerful weapon with him. After this, the stories vary significantly. However, they all share one thing in common: the hero never gets married. Clearly, this group of stories relates to two well-known European folk tale cycles—"Strong Hans" and "John the Bear." The similarities will be outlined [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] below in an analysis of the incidents found in our group of stories. (Variants are indicated by italicized lower-case letters such as a [Pusong], b [Cabagboc], etc. No. 3 refers to our complete story of "Carancal.")

  1. A Hero is born as result of childless couple’s unceasing petitions to Heaven (3, a, f, g), and is only a span in length when born (c, d, g). Three of the tales do not mention anything definite about the hero’s birth (b, e, h). In all, however, his name is significant, indicating the fact that he is either a dwarf, or wonderfully strong, or a glutton (3 Carancal, from Tag. dangkal, “a palm;” [a] Pusong, from Vis. puso, “paunch, belly;” [b] Cabagboc, from Bicol, “strong;” [c] Sandapal, from Tag. dapal, “a span;” [d] Sandangcal, from Pampangan dangkal = Tag.; [f] Tapon, Ilocano for “short;” [g] and [h] Tangarangan and Dangandangan, from Ilocano dangan, “a span”). a describes the hero as having “a big head and large stomach,” but as being “very, very strong, he ate a sack of corn or rice every day.” In b the hero “had great strength even when an infant.” Sandangcal (d) required a carabao-liver every meal. In e the hero’s voracious appetite is mentioned. The hero in c “would eat everything in the house, leaving no food for his parents.” Juan Tapon (f), when three years old, “used to eat daily half a ganta of rice and a pound of meat, besides fish and vegetables;” the quantity of food he required increased steadily until, when he was fourteen, his parents could no longer support him. However, he never grew taller than a six-year-old boy. Dangandangan (g) could walk and talk the day he was born. He could eat one cavan of rice and one carabao daily. The hero of h was so greedy that by the time he was a “young man” his father could no longer support him. He is described as a “dwarf” In c and d there is nothing to indicate that the hero was not always a Tom Thumb in size.

    A hero is born as a result of a childless couple's relentless prayers to Heaven (3, a, f, g), and he is only a span long when he arrives (c, d, g). Three of the stories don’t specify anything about the hero’s birth (b, e, h). However, his name is significant, indicating that he is either a dwarf, exceptionally strong, or a glutton (3 Carancal, from Tag. dangkal, “a palm;” [a] Pusong, from Vis. puso, “paunch, belly;” [b] Cabagboc, from Bicol, “strong;” [c] Sandapal, from Tag. dapal, “a span;” [d] Sandangcal, from Pampangan dangkal = Tag.; [f] Tapon, Ilocano for “short;” [g] and [h] Tangarangan and Dangandangan, from Ilocano dangan, “a span”). a describes the hero as having “a big head and large stomach,” but being “very, very strong, he ate a sack of corn or rice every day.” In b, the hero “had great strength even as an infant.” Sandangcal (d) needed a carabao liver for every meal. In e, the hero’s huge appetite is noted. The hero in c “would eat everything in the house, leaving no food for his parents.” Juan Tapon (f), at three years old, “used to eat daily half a ganta of rice and a pound of meat, plus fish and vegetables;” the amount of food he required kept increasing until, by the age of fourteen, his parents couldn’t support him anymore. However, he never grew taller than a six-year-old boy. Dangandangan (g) could walk and talk the day he was born. He could eat one cavan of rice and one carabao every day. The hero of h was so greedy that by the time he was a “young man,” his father could no longer support him. He is referred to as a “dwarf.” In c and d, there’s nothing to suggest that the hero was not always the size of a Tom Thumb.

    Nearly all these details may be found duplicated in Märchen of the “John the Bear” and “Strong Hans” types. For analogues, see Friedrich Panzer’s Beowulf, pp. 28–33, 47–48, 50–52. In Grimm’s story of the “Young Giant” (No. 90) the hero, when born, was only as big as a thumb, and for several years did not grow one hair’s breadth. But a giant got hold of him and suckled him for six years, during which time he grew tall and strong, after the manner of giants. It is interesting to note that none of the nine Filipino versions make any reference to an animal parentage or extraordinary source of nourishment of the hero.

    Almost all these details can be found duplicated in the Märchen of the “John the Bear” and “Strong Hans” types. For analogues, see Friedrich Panzer’s Beowulf, pp. 28–33, 47–48, 50–52. In Grimm’s story of the “Young Giant” (No. 90), the hero, when born, was only as big as a thumb and didn’t grow a hair’s breadth for several years. But a giant took him in and nursed him for six years, during which time he grew tall and strong, like giants do. It’s interesting to note that none of the nine Filipino versions mention any animal parents or extraordinary sources of nourishment for the hero.

  2. B The poverty of the parents is the motive for their attempts on his life in a, c, d, e, f, h. In a the mother proposes the scheme; in h, the father; in g it is the boy’s uncle, by whom he had been adopted when his parents died. This “unnatural parents” motif is lacking in the European variants.
  3. B¹–⁵ With the various attempts to destroy the hero may be discussed his escapes (C¹–³). The “falling-tree” episode occurs in all the stories but one (b). The events of this incident are conducted in various ways. In a, c, h, the hero is told to “catch the tree when it falls,” so that he can carry it home (in c the hero is pushed clear into the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ground by the weight of the tree). In d the father directs his son to stand in a certain place, “so that the tree will not fall on him;” but when Sandangcal sees that he is about to be crushed, he nimbly jumps aside unobserved by his father, who thinks him killed. In f the tree is made to fall on the body of the sleeping hero. In g Darangdarang is told to stand beside the tree being cut: it falls on him. In all the stories but d the hero performs the feat of carrying home a tree on his shoulders (C¹). This episode is not uncommon in the European versions (see Panzer, op. cit., p. 35), but there the hero performs it while out at service. By the process of contamination these two incidents (B¹C¹) have worked their way into another Filipino story not of our cycle,—the Visayan story of “Juan the Student” (see JAFL 19 : 104).
  4. B² Of the other methods of putting an end to the hero’s life, the “well” episode is the most common. In d and h father and son go to dig a well. When it is several metres deep, the father rains stones on the boy, who is working at the bottom, and leaves him for dead. In g the hero is sent down a well to find a lost ring; and while he is there, stones and rocks are thrown on him by his treacherous uncle. In all three the hero escapes, wiser, but none the worse, for his adventure (C³). This incident is very common in European members of the cycle. Bolte and Polívka (2 : 288–292) note its occurrence in twenty-five different stories.
  5. B³ In our story of “Carancal,” as has been remarked, and in e, the father commands his son to dive into deep water to see if the fishing-net is intact. Seeing blood and foam appear on the surface of the water, the father goes home, confident that he is rid of his son at last; but not long afterward, when the parents are eating, the hero appears, carrying on his shoulder a huge crocodile he has killed (C²). Analogous to this exploit is Sandapal’s capture of the king of the fishes, after his father has faithlessly pushed him overboard into the deep sea (c). The hero’s fight under water with a monstrous fish or crocodile, the blood and foam telling the story of a desperate struggle going on, reminds one strongly of Beowulf’s fight with Grendel’s dam.
  6. B⁴ In c, as a last resort, the father takes his son to the king, and has the best royal warrior fight the small boy. Sandapal conquers in five minutes. In f the father persuades his son to enter a wrestling-match held by the king. Juan easily throws all his opponents. With this incident compare the Middle-English “Tale of Gamelyn” (ll. 183–270) and Shakespeare’s “As You Like It” (act i, sc. ii).
  7. B⁵ In a the father, at the instigation of his wife, pushes large rocks from a cliff down upon his son by the seashore; but the son returns home later, rolling an immense bowlder that threatens to crush the house.
  8. D, D¹ Satisfied that he is no longer wanted at home, the hero sets out on adventures (a, g, h), taking along with him as a weapon a bolo five yards long (3), or a mighty bolo his father had given him,—such a one that none but the hero could wield it (g), or a short stout club (h). In b the parents are not cruel to their son. The hero leaves home with the kindest of feeling for his father. He carries along with him an enormous top, so heavy that four persons could not lift it, and which, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]when spun, could be heard for miles; a long sword made by a blacksmith; and a wooden sheath for it made by the father. In the European versions of the story the weapons of the hero play an important part (see Panzer, 39–43). In c the story ends with the sale of Sandapal to the king. In d, after Sandangcal has escaped from the well, he comes home at night, and, finding his parents asleep, shakes the house. Thinking it is an earthquake, they jump from the windows in terror, and are killed. (This incident is also told as a separate story; see JAFL 20 : 305, No. 17.) After the hero has eaten up all the livestock he had inherited by their death, he sells his property and sets out on his travels. In e the father sells his greedy son to merchants. In f the parents finally give up attempts on their son’s life, and he goes away to join the army.
  9. E The companions—Carancal (3), Cabagboc (b), Sandangcal (d), and Dangandangan (g)—meet with extraordinary men, who accompany them on their travels. Cabagboc surpasses Cabual (“Breaker”) and Cagabot (“Uprooter”) in a contest of skill, and they agree to go with him as his servants. Dangandangan meets two strong men,—Paridis, who uproots forests with his hands; and Aolo,9 the mighty fisher for sharks, whose net is so large that weights as big as mortars are needed to sink it. But neither of these two can turn the hero’s bolo over, hence they become his servants. Sandangcal (d), who nowhere in the story displays any great strength, rather only craftiness and greed, meets one at a time three strong fellows, whom he persuades to go with him by promising to double the sum they had been working for. These men are Mountain-Destroyer, who could destroy a mountain with one blow of his club; Blower, who could refresh the whole world with his breath; and Messenger, whose steps were one hundred leagues apart. This story, which seems to be far removed from the other tales of the group, has obviously been influenced by stories of the “Skilful Companions” cycle (see No. 11), where the hero merely directs his servants, doing none of the work himself. On the other hand, in 3, b, g, the wonderful companions are more or less impedimenta: the hero himself does all the hard work; they are merely his foil. For the “Genossen” in other Märchen of “John the Bear” type, see Panzer, 66–74; Cosquin, 1 : 9, 23–27.
  10. F¹ The adventure with the demon in the house in the forest, related in 3, is not found in the other Filipino versions of the tale. It is found in the Islands, however, in the form of a separate story, two widely different variants of which are printed below (4, [a] and [b]). This incident occurs in nearly all the folk-tales of the “John the Bear” [27]type. Bolte and Polívka, in their notes to Grimm, No. 91 (2 : 301–315), indicate its appearance in one hundred and eighty-three Western and Eastern stories. As Panzer has shown (p. 77) that the mistreatment of the companions by the demon in the woods usually takes place while the one left behind is cooking food for the others out on the hunt, this motif might more exactly be called the “interrupted-cooking” episode than “Der Dämon im Waldhaus” (Panzer’s name for it). For Mexican and American Indian variants, see JAFL 25 : 244–254, 255. Spanish and Hindoo versions are cited by Bolte and Polívka (2 : 305, 314).

    F¹ The story about the demon in the house in the forest mentioned in 3 isn't found in other Filipino versions of the tale. However, it does appear in the Islands as a separate story, with two very different versions printed below (4, [a] and [b]). This incident shows up in nearly all the folk tales of the “John the Bear” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] type. Bolte and Polívka, in their notes to Grimm, No. 91 (2 : 301–315), note its presence in one hundred and eighty-three Western and Eastern stories. As Panzer has shown (p. 77), the mistreatment of the companions by the demon in the woods usually happens while the one left behind is cooking for the others out on the hunt, so this motif could be more accurately called the “interrupted-cooking” episode rather than “The demon in the cabin” (Panzer’s name for it). For Mexican and American Indian versions, see JAFL 25 : 244–254, 255. Spanish and Hindoo versions are cited by Bolte and Polívka (2 : 305, 314).

    It is pretty clear that the episode as narrated in our stories 3 and 4 owes nothing to the Spanish variants mentioned by Bolte.

    It’s pretty clear that the episode described in our stories 3 and 4 has no connection to the Spanish versions mentioned by Bolte.

  11. F²–⁵ The removal of an enormous stone is a task that Carancal has to perform twice. This exhibition of superhuman strength is of a piece with the strong hero’s other exploits, and has nothing in common with the transplanting of mountains by means of magic. (F³) The removal of a monstrous decaying fish is found in b as well as in 3. Cabagboc catches up the fish on the end of his sword, and hurls the carcass into the middle of the ocean. These exploits of the rock and the fish are not unlike the feat of the Santal hero Gumda, who throws the king’s elephant over seven seas (Campbell, 59). (F⁴) In b the task of slaying the man-eating giant falls upon Cabagboc, and his companion Uprooter, as the other comrade, Breaker, has been married to the king’s daughter. The giants are finally despatched by the hero, who cuts off their heads with his sword. In g the two strong men Paridis and Aolo are about to be slain by the man-eating giant against whom they have been sent by the hero to fight, when the hero suddenly appears and cuts off the monster’s head with his mighty bolo. (F⁵) The killing of a seven-headed dragon is a commonplace in folk-tales; a seven-headed man is not so usual. Cabagboc, after both of his comrades have been given royal wives, journeys alone. He comes to a river guarded by a seven-headed man who proves invulnerable for a whole day. Then a mysterious voice tells the hero to strike the monster in the middle of the forehead, as this is the only place in which it can be mortally wounded. Cabagboc does so and conquers. (F⁶) The hero’s wagering his strong men against a king’s strong men will be discussed in the notes to No. 11. The task of Pusong (a) has not been mentioned yet. After Pusong leaves home, he journeys by himself, and finally comes to a place where the inhabitants are feverishly building fortifications against the Moros, who are threatening the island. By lending his phenomenal strength, Pusong enables the people to finish their forts in one night. Out of gratitude they later make him their leader. Months later, when the Moros make their raid, they are defeated by Pusong, and captured with all their slaves. Among the wounded slaves are the parents of Pusong. On recognizing their son, they instantly die of shame for their past cruelty to him. Nor can the hero bear the shock any better than they: he too falls dead.

    F²–⁵ Carancal has to remove a huge stone twice, showcasing his superhuman strength, which aligns with the strong hero's other feats and has nothing to do with magically moving mountains. (F³) In b and in 3, Cabagboc catches a massive decaying fish on the end of his sword and throws the carcass into the ocean. These acts with the stone and the fish are similar to the Santal hero Gumda, who throws the king’s elephant over seven seas (Campbell, 59). (F⁴) In b, it's up to Cabagboc and his companion Uprooter to kill a man-eating giant, since their other friend, Breaker, has married the king’s daughter. They eventually defeat the giants, with the hero cutting off their heads with his sword. In g, the strong men Paridis and Aolo are about to be killed by the man-eating giant sent to fight them when the hero shows up and decapitates the monster with his powerful bolo. (F⁵) Killing a seven-headed dragon is common in folk tales, but a seven-headed man is rarer. After both of his friends have received royal wives, Cabagboc travels alone. He reaches a river guarded by a seven-headed man who cannot be harmed for an entire day. A mysterious voice then instructs the hero to strike the monster in the middle of the forehead, which is the only place it can be fatally wounded. Cabagboc obeys and wins. (F⁶) The hero's wager of his strong men against a king’s strong men will be covered in the notes to No. 11. The story of Pusong (a) hasn't been mentioned yet. After leaving home, Pusong travels alone and arrives at a place where the locals are urgently building defenses against the Moros threatening their island. By using his incredible strength, Pusong helps them finish their fortifications in one night. In gratitude, they make him their leader. Months later, when the Moros raid, Pusong defeats them and captures all their slaves. Among the wounded slaves are Pusong’s parents. Upon seeing their son, they instantly die of shame for how they treated him in the past. The hero, unable to handle the shock, falls dead as well.

    ADDITIONAL NOTES.—The three weeks’ swim in 3 suggests Beowulf’s swim of a week and his fight with the sea-monsters (Beowulf [29]535 ff.). The mistaking of a monster fish for an island seems to be an Oriental notion. It occurs in the “1001 Nights” (“First Voyage of Sindbad the Sailor;” see Lane’s note 8 to this story).

    ADDITIONAL NOTES.—The three-week swim in 3 hints at Beowulf’s week-long swim and his battle with the sea monsters (Beowulf [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]535 ff.). The idea of mistaking a giant fish for an island appears to be an Eastern concept. It can be found in the “1001 Nights” (“First Voyage of Sindbad the Sailor;” see Lane’s note 8 for this story).

  12. G The denouement. Cabagboc finally reaches home, and spends the rest of his life with his parents (b); Sandapal (c) is bought by the king, and amuses the court lords and ladies by his feats of strength; Sandangcal (d) distributes ten billion pesos among his three helpers, and lives the rest of his days feasting on carabao-livers; Greedy Juan (e) comes back home with a magic money-producing goat, which he leaves to his parents, while he by chance finds a wonderful house in the forest with plenty to eat, and there he remains; Juan Tapon (f) joins the king’s army to fight a neighboring monarch; Dangandangan (g) becomes a general in the king’s army; Tangarangan (h) performs marvellous deeds abroad, but never returns home again.

Two other variants remain to be noticed briefly. One of these I have only in abstract, the other is avowedly a confusion of two stories by the narrator. Both are Ilocano tales. The hero’s name in both is Kakarangkang (from kaka, a term of respect given to either a senior or a junior; and dangkang, “a span”). In both, the hero is a great eater and prodigiously strong. The only adventure of Kakarangkang recorded in the abstract is an adventure with a crocodile. Kakarangkang goes fishing and hooks a crocodile; but, while trying to draw it to shore, he is thrown into the air, falls into the reptile’s mouth, and is swallowed. He manages, however, to cut his way out. In the other story, besides some incidents properly belonging to the story of “The Monkey and the Turtle” (cf. also 4 [b]), we find this same adventure with the crocodile, the slaying of a seven-headed giant (F⁵), and the removal of an enormous decaying fish (F³). The diminutive hero receives the hand of the king’s daughter in return for this last service,—an honor which the heroes of our other versions decline. The incident of the small hero being swallowed by an animal and ultimately emerging into the light of day alive, at once suggests Tom Thumb’s adventure in the cow and the wolf. For “swallow” tales in general, see Macculloch, 47–51; Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 395–398; Cosquin, 2 : 150–155. The combination of the “interrupted-cooking” episode (F¹), which properly belongs to the “John the Bear” cycle, with motifs from “The Monkey and the Turtle” and “The Monkey and the Crocodile” stories, will be discussed in the notes to Nos. 4, 55, and 56.

Two other variations should be noted briefly. One of these I only have in abstract form, while the other is clearly a mix of two stories told by the narrator. Both are Ilocano tales. The main character in both is named Kakarangkang (from kaka, a term of respect for either an elder or a younger person, and dangkang, meaning “a span”). In both tales, Kakarangkang is a huge eater and incredibly strong. The only recorded adventure of Kakarangkang in the abstract involves a crocodile. Kakarangkang goes fishing and hooks a crocodile; however, while attempting to pull it to shore, he gets thrown into the air, falls into the crocodile’s mouth, and gets swallowed. He manages to cut his way out, though. In the other story, in addition to some events that belong to the tale of “The Monkey and the Turtle” (see also 4 [b]), we encounter this same adventure with the crocodile, the defeat of a seven-headed giant (F⁵), and the removal of a massive decaying fish (F³). The tiny hero earns the hand of the king’s daughter for this last act—a privilege that the heroes in our other versions refuse. The event where the small hero is swallowed by an animal and later emerges alive suggests Tom Thumb’s adventure with the cow and the wolf. For general “swallow” tales, see Macculloch, 47–51; Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 395–398; Cosquin, 2 : 150–155. The blending of the “interrupted-cooking” episode (F¹), which rightly belongs to the “John the Bear” cycle, with motifs from “The Monkey and the Turtle” and “The Monkey and the Crocodile” stories will be discussed in the notes to Nos. 4, 55, and 56.


1 Cavan, a dry measure used in the Philippines, equal to about 75 quarts.

1 Cavan, a dry measurement used in the Philippines, is approximately 75 quarts.

2 Bolo, a cutlass-like knife used by the natives either for agricultural or war purposes.

2 Bolo, a blade similar to a machete that the locals use for farming or for combat.

3 The usual Filipino salute of respect for parents or grandparents.

3 The common Filipino gesture of respect for parents or grandparents.

4 This name literally means, “only one palasan [a large plant of llana].” The hero was so called because he was the strongest man in his town.

4 This name literally means, “only one palasan [a large plant of llana].” The hero got this name because he was the strongest man in his town.

5 So called because he used as a cane (Tag. tungkod) the large cylindrical piece of iron used for crushing sugarcane (Tag. bola).

5 He was called this because he used a large cylindrical piece of iron for crushing sugarcane (Tag. bola) as a cane (Tag. tungkod).

6 Literally, “one who can overturn a mountain.”

6 Basically, “someone who can move a mountain.”

7 For the “Fee-fi-fo-fum” phrase in folk-tales, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 289–292.

7 For the “Fee-fi-fo-fum” phrase in folklore, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 289–292.

8 Literally, “without fear, fearless.”

8 Literally, "fearless."

9 Paridis may possibly be identified with Paderes, the strong man whom Rodrigo de Villas (the Cid) meets in the woods, who uproots a huge tree with which to fight the hero, but who is finally overcome. Paderes and Rodrigo become fast friends. This character occupies a prominent place in the metrical romance entitled “Rodrigo de Villas,” which has been printed in the Pampango, Ilocano, Tagalog, and Bicol dialects. Aolo may be a corruption of Afigalo, represented in Ilocano saga as a great fisherman. Many legends told to-day by the Ilocanos in connection with the Abra River, in northern Luzon, centre about the heroic Afigalo.

9 Paridis might be linked to Paderes, the strong man whom Rodrigo de Villas (the Cid) encounters in the woods, who tears up a massive tree to fight the hero, but ultimately is defeated. Paderes and Rodrigo become close friends. This character has a significant role in the narrative poem titled “Rodrigo de Villas,” which has been published in the Pampango, Ilocano, Tagalog, and Bicol dialects. Aolo might be a variation of Afigalo, depicted in Ilocano tales as a great fisherman. Many stories told today by the Ilocanos regarding the Abra River in northern Luzon focus on the legendary Afigalo.

Suac and His Adventures.

Once upon a time, in a certain town in Pampanga, there lived a boy named Suac. In order to try his fortune, one day he went a-hunting with Sunga and Sacu in Mount Telapayong. [30]When they reached the mountain, they spread their nets, and made their dogs ready for the chase, to see if any wild animals would come to that place. Not long afterwards they captured a large hog. They took it under a large tree and killed it. Then Sunga and Suac went out into the forest again.

Once upon a time, in a town in Pampanga, there was a boy named Suac. One day, to try his luck, he went hunting with Sunga and Sacu on Mount Telapayong. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] When they got to the mountain, they spread out their nets and got their dogs ready for the chase, hoping to catch some wild animals. Shortly after, they caught a big hog. They took it under a large tree and killed it. Then Sunga and Suac ventured back into the forest.

Sacu was left to prepare their food. While he was busy cooking, he heard a voice saying, “Ha, ha! what a nice meal you are preparing! Hurry up! I am hungry.” On looking up, Sacu saw on the top of the tree a horrible creature,—a very large black man with a long beard. This was Pugut.

Sacu was left to prepare their food. While he was busy cooking, he heard a voice saying, “Ha, ha! What a nice meal you’re making! Hurry up! I’m hungry.” When Sacu looked up, he saw a terrifying creature perched at the top of the tree—a very large black man with a long beard. This was Pugut.

Sacu said to him, “Aba!1 I am not cooking this food for you. My companions and I are hungry.”

Sacu said to him, “Hey!1 I’m not making this food for you. My friends and I are starving.”

“Well, let us see who shall have it, then,” said Pugut as he came down the tree. At first Sacu did not want to give him the food; but Pugut knocked the hunter down, and before he had time to recover had eaten up all the food. Then he climbed the tree again. When Sunga and Suac came back, Sunga said to Sacu, “Is the food ready? Here is a deer that we have caught.”

“Well, let's see who gets it, then,” said Pugut as he descended the tree. At first, Sacu was reluctant to give him the food, but Pugut knocked the hunter down, and before Sacu could recover, he had eaten all the food. Then he climbed the tree again. When Sunga and Suac returned, Sunga asked Sacu, “Is the food ready? Here’s a deer that we caught.”

Sacu answered, “When the food was ready, Pugut came and ate it all. I tried to prevent him, but in vain: I could not resist him.”

Sacu replied, “When the food was ready, Pugut came and ate everything. I tried to stop him, but it was useless: I couldn't hold him off.”

“Well,” said Sunga, “let me be the cook while you and Suac are the hunters.” Then Sacu and Suac went out, and Sunga was left to cook. The food was no sooner ready than Pugut came again, and ate it all as before. So when the hunters returned, bringing a hog with them, they still had nothing to eat.

“Well,” said Sunga, “I'll handle the cooking while you and Suac go hunting.” Then Sacu and Suac went out, leaving Sunga to cook. As soon as the food was ready, Pugut came back and ate it all like before. So when the hunters returned with a hog, they still had nothing to eat.

Accordingly Suac was left to cook, and his companions went away to hunt again. Suac roasted the hog. Pugut smelled it. He looked down, and said, “Ha, ha! I have another cook; hurry up! boy, I am hungry.”

Accordingly, Suac was left to cook while his friends went off to hunt again. Suac roasted the hog. Pugut smelled it. He looked down and said, “Ha, ha! I have another cook; hurry up! Boy, I’m hungry.”

“I pray you, please do not deprive us of this food too,” said Suac.

“I beg you, please don’t take this food away from us too,” said Suac.

“I must have it, for I am hungry,” said Pugut. “Otherwise I shall eat you up.” When the hog was roasted a nice brown, Pugut came down the tree. But Suac placed the food near the fire and stood by it; and when Pugut tried to seize it, the boy pushed him into the fire. Pugut’s beard was burnt, and it became kinky.2 The boy then ran to a deep pit. He covered [31]it on the top with grass. Pugut did not stay to eat the food, but followed Suac. Suac was very cunning. He stood on the opposite side of the pit, and said, “I pray you, do not step on my grass!”

“I really need that because I'm starving,” said Pugut. “Otherwise, I’ll eat you.” When the hog was roasted to a nice brown, Pugut climbed down from the tree. But Suac placed the food near the fire and stood by it; when Pugut tried to grab it, the boy pushed him into the fire. Pugut’s beard got burnt, and it became curly. 2 The boy then ran to a deep pit. He covered [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the top with grass. Pugut didn’t stop to eat the food but followed Suac. Suac was very clever. He stood on the opposite side of the pit and said, “Please don’t step on my grass!”

“I am going to eat you up,” said Pugut angrily, as he stepped on the grass and fell into the pit. The boy covered the pit with stones and earth, thinking that Pugut would perish there; but he was mistaken. Suac had not gone far when he saw Pugut following him; but just then he saw, too, a crocodile. He stopped and resolutely waited for Pugut, whom he gave a blow and pushed into the mouth of the crocodile. Thus Pugut was destroyed.

“I’m going to eat you up,” Pugut shouted angrily as he stepped onto the grass and fell into the pit. The boy covered the pit with stones and dirt, thinking that Pugut would die there; but he was wrong. Suac hadn’t gone far when he saw Pugut following him; but at that moment, he also spotted a crocodile. He stopped and bravely waited for Pugut, whom he then hit and shoved into the crocodile’s mouth. That’s how Pugut was defeated.

Suac then took his victim’s club, and returned under the tree. After a while his companions came back. He related to them how he had overcome Pugut, and then they ate. The next day they returned to town.

Suac then took his victim’s club and went back under the tree. After a while, his friends came back. He told them how he had defeated Pugut, and then they ate. The next day, they returned to town.

Suac, on hearing that there was a giant who came every night into the neighborhood to devour people, went one night to encounter the giant. When the giant came, he said, “You are just the thing for me to eat.” But Suac gave him a deadly blow with Pugut’s club, and the giant tumbled down dead.

Suac, upon learning that a giant visited the neighborhood every night to eat people, decided to confront him one night. When the giant arrived, he said, “You’re just what I want to eat.” But Suac struck him a lethal blow with Pugut’s club, and the giant fell down dead.

Later Suac rid the islands of all the wild monsters, and became the ruler over his people.

Later, Suac got rid of all the wild monsters on the islands and became the ruler of his people.

The Three Friends,—The Monkey, the Dog, and the Carabao.

Once there lived three friends,—a monkey, a dog, and a carabao. They were getting tired of city life, so they decided to go to the country to hunt. They took along with them rice, meat, and some kitchen utensils.

Once there were three friends—a monkey, a dog, and a carabao. They were getting tired of city life, so they decided to head to the countryside to hunt. They packed rice, meat, and some cooking utensils.

The first day the carabao was left at home to cook the food, so that his two companions might have something to eat when they returned from the hunt. After the monkey and the dog had departed, the carabao began to fry the meat. Unfortunately the noise of the frying was heard by the Buñgisñgis in the forest. Seeing this chance to fill his stomach, the Buñgisñgis went up to the carabao, and said, “Well, friend, I see that you have prepared food for me.”

The first day the carabao was left at home to cook the food, so that his two friends might have something to eat when they got back from the hunt. After the monkey and the dog had left, the carabao started frying the meat. Unfortunately, the sound of the frying caught the attention of the Buñgisñgis in the forest. Seizing the opportunity to satisfy his hunger, the Buñgisñgis approached the carabao and said, “Well, friend, I see that you’ve made food for me.”

For an answer, the carabao made a furious attack on him. The Buñgisñgis was angered by the carabao’s lack of hospitality, [32]and, seizing him by the horn, threw him knee-deep into the earth. Then the Buñgisñgis ate up all the food and disappeared.

For an answer, the carabao charged at him angrily. The Buñgisñgis was upset by the carabao’s rudeness, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and, grabbing him by the horn, tossed him knee-deep into the ground. Then the Buñgisñgis consumed all the food and vanished.

When the monkey and the dog came home, they saw that everything was in disorder, and found their friend sunk knee-deep in the ground. The carabao informed them that a big strong man had come and beaten him in a fight. The three then cooked their food. The Buñgisñgis saw them cooking, but he did not dare attack all three of them at once, for in union there is strength.

When the monkey and the dog got home, they saw that everything was a mess, and found their friend stuck knee-deep in the ground. The carabao told them that a big strong man had come and beaten him in a fight. The three then cooked their food. The Buñgisñgis saw them cooking, but he didn’t dare attack all three of them at once, because there’s strength in numbers.

The next day the dog was left behind as cook. As soon as the food was ready, the Buñgisñgis came and spoke to him in the same way he had spoken to the carabao. The dog began to snarl; and the Buñgisñgis, taking offence, threw him down. The dog could not cry to his companions for help; for, if he did, the Buñgisñgis would certainly kill him. So he retired to a corner of the room and watched his unwelcome guest eat all of the food. Soon after the Buñgisñgis’s departure, the monkey and the carabao returned. They were angry to learn that the Buñgisñgis had been there again.

The next day, the dog was left behind as the cook. As soon as the food was ready, the Buñgisñgis showed up and talked to him just like he had to the carabao. The dog started to snarl; and the Buñgisñgis, offended, threw him down. The dog couldn’t call for help from his friends because if he did, the Buñgisñgis would definitely kill him. So, he moved to a corner of the room and watched the unwelcome guests eat all the food. Shortly after the Buñgisñgis left, the monkey and the carabao came back. They were furious to find out that the Buñgisñgis had been there again.

The next day the monkey was cook; but, before cooking, he made a pitfall in front of the stove. After putting away enough food for his companions and himself, he put the rice on the stove. When the Buñgisñgis came, the monkey said very politely, “Sir, you have come just in time. The food is ready, and I hope you’ll compliment me by accepting it.”

The next day the monkey was cooking; but before he started, he set a trap in front of the stove. After putting away enough food for himself and his friends, he put the rice on the stove. When the Buñgisñgis arrived, the monkey said very politely, “Sir, you’ve come just in time. The food is ready, and I hope you’ll honor me by accepting it.”

The Buñgisñgis gladly accepted the offer, and, after sitting down in a chair, began to devour the food. The monkey took hold of a leg of the chair, gave a jerk, and sent his guest tumbling into the pit. He then filled the pit with earth, so that the Buñgisñgis was buried with no solemnity.

The Buñgisñgis happily accepted the offer, and after sitting down in a chair, started to gobble up the food. The monkey grabbed a leg of the chair, yanked it, and sent his guest tumbling into the pit. He then filled the pit with dirt, so the Buñgisñgis was buried without any fuss.

When the monkey’s companions arrived, they asked about the Buñgisñgis. At first the monkey was not inclined to tell them what had happened; but, on being urged and urged by them, he finally said that the Buñgisñgis was buried “there in front of the stove.” His foolish companions, curious, began to dig up the grave. Unfortunately the Buñgisñgis was still alive. He jumped out, and killed the dog and lamed the carabao; but the monkey climbed up a tree, and so escaped.

When the monkey's friends showed up, they asked about the Buñgisñgis. At first, the monkey didn’t want to share what had happened, but after being pushed by them, he finally revealed that the Buñgisñgis was buried "right in front of the stove." His naive friends, eager to know, started digging up the grave. Unfortunately, the Buñgisñgis was still alive. He jumped out, killed the dog, and injured the carabao; but the monkey climbed up a tree and escaped.

One day while the monkey was wandering in the forest, he saw a beehive on top of a vine.

One day, while the monkey was exploring the forest, he spotted a beehive on top of a vine.

“Now I’ll certainly kill you,” said some one coming towards the monkey.

“Now I’m definitely going to kill you,” said someone approaching the monkey.

[33]Turning around, the monkey saw the Buñgisñgis. “Spare me,” he said, “and I will give up my place to you. The king has appointed me to ring each hour of the day that bell up there,” pointing to the top of the vine.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Turning around, the monkey saw the Buñgisñgis. “Please spare me,” he said, “and I’ll give up my spot to you. The king has assigned me to ring that bell up there every hour of the day,” pointing to the top of the vine.

“All right! I accept the position,” said the Buñgisñgis. “Stay here while I find out what time it is,” said the monkey. The monkey had been gone a long time, and the Buñgisñgis, becoming impatient, pulled the vine. The bees immediately buzzed about him, and punished him for his curiosity.

“All right! I accept the position,” said the Buñgisñgis. “Stay here while I check the time,” said the monkey. The monkey was gone for a long time, and the Buñgisñgis, getting impatient, pulled the vine. The bees immediately buzzed around him and punished him for his curiosity.

Maddened with pain, the Buñgisñgis went in search of the monkey, and found him playing with a boa-constrictor. “You villain! I’ll not hear any excuses from you. You shall certainly die,” he said.

Maddened with pain, the Buñgisñgis went in search of the monkey and found him playing with a boa constrictor. "You villain! I won’t accept any excuses from you. You are definitely going to die," he said.

“Don’t kill me, and I will give you this belt which the king has given me,” pleaded the monkey.

“Don’t kill me, and I’ll give you this belt that the king gave me,” the monkey begged.

Now, the Buñgisñgis was pleased with the beautiful colors of the belt, and wanted to possess it: so he said to the monkey, “Put the belt around me, then, and we shall be friends.”

Now, the Buñgisñgis was happy with the beautiful colors of the belt and wanted to have it, so he said to the monkey, “Put the belt around me, then we can be friends.”

The monkey placed the boa-constrictor around the body of the Buñgisñgis. Then he pinched the boa, which soon made an end of his enemy.

The monkey wrapped the boa constrictor around the Buñgisñgis's body. Then he squeezed the boa, which quickly finished off his opponent.

Notes.

The pugut, among the Ilocanos and Pampangos, is a nocturnal spirit, usually in the form of a gigantic Negro, terrifying, but not particularly harmful. It corresponds to the Tagalog cafre.3 Its power of rapid transformation, however, makes it a more or less formidable opponent. Sometimes it takes the form of a cat with fiery eyes, a minute later appearing as a large dog. Then it will turn into an enormous Negro smoking a large cigar, and finally disappear as a ball of fire. It lives either in large trees or in abandoned houses and ruined buildings.

The pugut, among the Ilocanos and Pampangos, is a nighttime spirit, often seen as a giant Black figure—frightening, but not really dangerous. It’s similar to the Tagalog cafre.3 Its ability to change shape quickly makes it a somewhat intimidating opponent. Sometimes it shows up as a cat with glowing eyes, then changes into a big dog. Next, it might turn into a huge Black person smoking a cigar, and eventually vanish as a fireball. It typically resides in big trees or in abandoned houses and dilapidated buildings.

Buñgisñgis is defined by the narrator as meaning “a large strong man that is always laughing.” The word is derived from the root [34]ñgisi, “to show the teeth” (Tag.). This giant has been described to me as being of herculean size and strength, sly, and possessing an upper lip so large that when it is thrown back it completely covers the demon’s face. The Buñgisñgis can lift a huge animal as easily as if it were a feather.

Buñgisñgis is described by the narrator as “a large, strong man who is always laughing.” The word comes from the root [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ñgisi, which means “to show the teeth” (Tag.). This giant is said to be of herculean size and strength, sly, and has an upper lip so large that when pulled back, it completely covers his face. The Buñgisñgis can lift a huge animal as easily as if it were a feather.

Obviously these two superhuman demons have to be overcome with strategy, not muscle. The heroes, consequently, are beings endowed with cleverness. After Suac has killed Pugut and has come into possession of his victim’s magic club, he easily slays a man-eating giant (see F⁴ in notes to preceding tale). The tricks played on the Buñgisñgis by the monkey (“ringing the bell” and the “king’s belt”) are found in the Ilocano story “Kakarangkang” and in “The Monkey and the Turtle,” but in the latter tale the monkey is the victim. It would thus seem that a precedent for the mixture of two old formulas by the narrator of “Kakarangkang” already existed among the Tagalogs (cf. the end of the notes to No. 3).

Obviously, these two superhuman demons need to be defeated with strategy, not brute strength. Therefore, the heroes are beings gifted with intelligence. After Suac kills Pugut and takes his victim's magic club, he easily slays a man-eating giant (see F⁴ in notes to preceding tale). The tricks played on the Buñgisñgis by the monkey (“ringing the bell” and the “king’s belt”) are found in the Ilocano story “Kakarangkang” and in “The Monkey and the Turtle,” but in the latter tale, the monkey ends up being the victim. It seems that a precedent for blending these two old formulas by the narrator of “Kakarangkang” already existed among the Tagalogs (cf. the end of the notes to No. 3).

We have not a large enough number of variants to enable us to determine the original form of the separate incidents combined to form the cycles represented by stories Nos. 3, 4, and 55; but the evidence we have leads to the supposition that Carancal motifs ABCDF¹ are very old in the Islands, and that these taken together probably constituted the prototype of the “Carancal” group. I cannot but believe that the “interrupted-cooking” episode, as found in the Philippines, owes nothing to European forms of “John the Bear;” for nowhere in the Islands have I found it associated with the subsequent adventures comprising the “John the Bear” norm,—the underground pursuit of the demon, the rescue of the princesses by the hero, the treachery of the companions, the miraculous escape of the hero from the underworld, and the final triumph of justice and the punishment of the traitors (see No. 17 and notes).

We don't have enough variants to figure out the original form of the separate incidents that come together to create the cycles represented by stories Nos. 3, 4, and 55; however, the evidence we do have suggests that Carancal motifs ABCDF¹ are very old in the Islands, and together they likely formed the prototype of the “Carancal” group. I truly believe that the “interrupted-cooking” episode found in the Philippines is not influenced by European versions of “John the Bear;” because I haven't found it associated with the later adventures that make up the “John the Bear” norm—the underground chase of the demon, the rescue of the princesses by the hero, the betrayal by the companions, the miraculous escape of the hero from the underworld, and the final victory of justice and punishment of the traitors (see No. 17 and notes).

For a Borneo story of a “Deer, Pig, and Plandok (Mouse-Deer),” see Roth, 1 : 346. In this tale, as well as in another from British North Borneo (Evans, 471–473, “The Plandok and the Gergasi”), it is the clever plandok who alone is able to outwit the giant. In the latter story there are seven animals,—carabao, ox, dog, stag, horse, mouse-deer, and barking-deer. The carabao and horse in turn try in vain to guard fish from the gergasi (a mythical giant who carries a spear over his shoulder). The plandok takes his turn now, after his two companions have been badly mishandled, and tricks the giant into letting himself be bound and pushed into a well, because the “sky is falling.” There he is killed by the other animals when they return. With this last incident compare the trick of the fox in the Mongolian story in our notes to No. 48. In two other stories of the cunning of the plandok, “The Plandok and the Tiger” (Evans, 474) [35]and “The Plandok and the Bear” (ibid.), we meet with the “king’s belt” trick and the “king’s gong” trick respectively. For an additional record from Borneo, see Edwin H. Gomes, “Seventeen Years among the Sea Dyaks of Borneo” (Lond., 1911), 255–261.

For a Borneo story about a “Deer, Pig, and Plandok (Mouse-Deer),” check out Roth, 1: 346. In this tale, along with another one from British North Borneo (Evans, 471–473, “The Plandok and the Gergasi”), it’s the clever plandok that manages to outsmart the giant. In the latter story, there are seven animals—carabao, ox, dog, stag, horse, mouse-deer, and barking-deer. The carabao and horse take turns trying unsuccessfully to protect fish from the gergasi (a mythical giant who carries a spear over his shoulder). After his two companions are mishandled, the plandok steps up and tricks the giant into letting himself be tied up and pushed into a well by claiming the “sky is falling.” There, he is killed by the other animals when they return. This final incident can be compared to the fox's trick in the Mongolian story in our notes to No. 48. In two other stories featuring the cleverness of the plandok, “The Plandok and the Tiger” (Evans, 474) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and “The Plandok and the Bear” (ibid.), we encounter the “king’s belt” trick and the “king’s gong” trick, respectively. For another account from Borneo, see Edwin H. Gomes, “Seventeen Years among the Sea Dyaks of Borneo” (Lond., 1911), 255–261.


1 Aba! a very common exclamation of surprise. It sometimes expresses disgust.

1 Aba! a very common expression of surprise. It can also show disgust.

2 We seem here to have a myth element explaining why the Negrito’s hair is kinky. See notes for definition of pugut.

2 It looks like we have a myth explaining why the Negrito's hair is curly. Check the notes for the definition of pugut.

3 The root pugut is found in many of the dialects, and has two distinct meanings: (1) “a Negro or Negrito of the mountains;” (2) “decapitated, or with the hands or feet cut off.” Among the Tagalogs, Bicols, and Visayans, the word is not used to designate a night-appearing demon or monster. Tag. cafre, which is equivalent to Iloc. pugut, is Spanish for Kaffir. Blumentritt defines cafre thus: “Nombre árabe (kafir), importado por los Españoles ó Portugueses; lo dan los campesinos Tagalos de la provincia de Tayabas á un duende antropófago, al que no gusta la sal. En las provincias Ilocanas denominan asi los Españoles al Pugot.

3 The root pugut appears in many dialects and has two different meanings: (1) “a Black person or Negrito from the mountains;” (2) “decapitated, or with hands or feet severed.” Among the Tagalogs, Bicols, and Visayans, the term isn’t used to describe a night-dwelling demon or monster. Tag. cafre, which corresponds to Iloc. pugut, is Spanish for Kaffir. Blumentritt defines cafre as follows: “The Arabic name (kafir), imported by the Spanish or Portuguese; it is given by the Tagalog farmers in the province of Tayabas to a man-eating goblin that doesn't like salt. In the Ilocos provinces, the Spanish refer to the Pugot this way.

Speaking of the demons and spirits of northern India, W. Crooke writes (1 : 138) that “some of the Bhût [= pugut ?], like the Kâfari [= cafre ?], the ghost of a murdered Negro, are black, and are particularly dreaded.”

Speaking of the demons and spirits of northern India, W. Crooke writes (1 : 138) that “some of the Bhût [= pugut ?], like the Kâfari [= cafre ?], the ghost of a murdered Black man, are black, and are particularly feared.”

How Suan Became Rich.

Pedro and Suan were friends. Pedro inherited a great fortune from his parents, who had recently died; but Suan was as poor as the poorest of beggars that ever lived. Early one morning Suan went to his friend, and said, “I wonder if you have a post that you do not need.”

Pedro and Suan were friends. Pedro inherited a huge fortune from his parents, who had recently passed away; but Suan was as poor as the poorest beggar that ever lived. One early morning, Suan went to his friend and said, “I wonder if you have a job that you don’t need.”

“Yes, I have one,” said Pedro. “Why? Do you need it?”

“Yes, I have one,” Pedro said. “Why? Do you need it?”

“Yes, I need one badly, to build my house.”

“Yes, I really need one to build my house.”

“Very well, take it,” said Pedro. “Do not worry about paying for it.”

“Alright, take it,” said Pedro. “Don’t worry about paying for it.”

Suan, who had not thought evil of his friend, took the post and built his house. When it was finished, his house was found to surpass that of his friend. This fact made Pedro so envious of Suan, that at last he went to him and asked Suan for the post back again.

Suan, who never imagined anything bad about his friend, accepted the post and built his house. When it was done, his house ended up being better than his friend's. This made Pedro so jealous of Suan that eventually he went to him and asked for the post back.

“Why, if I take it from its place, my house will be destroyed. So let me pay you for it, or let me look for another post in the town and get it for you!”

“Look, if I take it from where it is, my house will fall apart. So either let me pay you for it, or let me find another post in town and get it for you!”

“No,” said Pedro, “I must have my own post, for I wish to use it.”

“No,” Pedro said, “I need my own post because I want to use it.”

Finally Suan became so greatly annoyed by his friend’s insistence, that he exclaimed, “I will not give you back your post.”

Finally, Suan got so fed up with his friend's insistence that he shouted, "I'm not giving you back your post."

“Take heed, Suan! for I will accuse you before the king.”

“Listen up, Suan! I’m going to report you to the king.”

“All right! do as you please.”

“All right! Do what you want.”

“We will then go to the king Monday,” said Pedro.

“We will then go to the king on Monday,” said Pedro.

“Very well; I am always ready.”

“Okay; I’m always ready.”

When Monday came, both prepared to go to the palace. Pedro, who cared for his money more than for anything else, took some silver coins along with him for the journey. Suan took cooked rice and fish instead. Noon came while they were still on the road. Suan opened his package of food and began to eat. Pedro was also very hungry at this time, but no food could be bought on the way. So Suan generously invited Pedro to eat with him, and they dined together.

When Monday arrived, both got ready to head to the palace. Pedro, who valued his money more than anything else, brought along some silver coins for the trip. Suan packed cooked rice and fish instead. By noon, they were still traveling. Suan opened his food and started to eat. Pedro was also quite hungry at this point, but there was no food available to buy along the way. So, Suan kindly invited Pedro to join him for lunch, and they ate together.

[36]After eating, the two resumed their journey. At last they came to a river. The bridge over it was broken in the middle, and one had to jump in order to get to the other side. Pedro jumped. Suan followed him, but unfortunately fell. It so happened that an old man was bathing in the river below, and Suan accidentally fell right on him. The old man was knocked silly, and as a consequence was drowned. When Isidro, the son, who dearly loved his father, heard of the old man’s death, he at once made up his mind to accuse Suan before the king. He therefore joined the two travellers.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]After they finished eating, the two continued their journey. Eventually, they reached a river. The bridge over it was broken in the middle, so one had to jump to get to the other side. Pedro jumped first. Suan followed him but unfortunately fell. Coincidentally, an old man was bathing in the river below, and Suan accidentally landed right on him. The old man was knocked out and, as a result, drowned. When Isidro, the son who loved his father deeply, heard about the old man’s death, he immediately decided to accuse Suan before the king. So, he joined the two travelers.

After a while the three came to a place where they saw Barbekin having a hard time getting his carabao out of the mire. Suan offered to help. He seized the carabao by the tail, and pulled with great force. The carabao was rescued, but its tail was broken off short by a sudden pull of Suan. Barbekin was filled with rage because of the injury done to his animal: so he, too, resolved to accuse Suan before the king.

After a while, the three arrived at a spot where they saw Barbekin struggling to get his carabao out of the mud. Suan offered to help. He grabbed the carabao by the tail and pulled hard. The carabao was freed, but its tail was suddenly yanked off by Suan's pull. Barbekin was furious about the injury to his animal, so he decided to accuse Suan before the king.

When they came to the palace, the king said, “Why have you come here?”

When they arrived at the palace, the king asked, “Why are you here?”

Pedro spoke first. “I have come,” he said, “to accuse Suan to you. He has one of my posts, and he won’t return it to me.”

Pedro spoke first. “I've come,” he said, “to accuse Suan to you. He has one of my posts, and he won't give it back to me.”

On being asked if the accusation was true, Suan responded with a nod, and said in addition, “But Pedro ate a part of my rice and fish on the way here.”

On being asked if the accusation was true, Suan nodded and added, “But Pedro ate some of my rice and fish on the way here.”

“My decision, then,” said the king, “is that Suan shall give Pedro his post, and that Pedro shall give Suan his rice and fish.”

“My decision, then,” said the king, “is that Suan will give Pedro his position, and that Pedro will give Suan his rice and fish.”

Isidro was the next to speak. “I have come here to accuse Suan. While my father was bathing in the river, Suan jumped on him and killed him.”

Isidro was the next to speak. “I’ve come here to accuse Suan. While my father was taking a bath in the river, Suan jumped on him and killed him.”

“Suan, then, must bathe in the river,” said the king, “and you may jump on him.”

“Suan, then, needs to bathe in the river,” said the king, “and you can jump on him.”

When Barbekin was asked why he had come, he replied, “I wish to accuse Suan. He pulled my carabao by the tail, and it was broken off short.”

When Barbekin was asked why he had come, he replied, “I want to accuse Suan. He pulled on my carabao's tail, and it broke off.”

“Give Suan your carabao, then,” said the king. “He shall not return it to you until he has made its tail grow to its full length.”

“Give Suan your carabao, then,” said the king. “He won’t return it to you until he has made its tail grow to its full length.”

The accused and the accusers now took their leave of the king.

The accused and the accusers then said their goodbyes to the king.

“Give me the carabao now,” said Suan to Barbekin when they had gone some distance from the palace.

“Give me the carabao now,” Suan said to Barbekin after they had walked a bit away from the palace.

[37]The carabao was young and strong, and Barbekin hated to give it up. So he said, “Don’t take the carabao, and I will give you fifty pesos.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The carabao was young and strong, and Barbekin didn’t want to part with it. So he said, “Don’t take the carabao, and I’ll give you fifty pesos.”

“No; the decision of the king must be fulfilled,” said Suan. Barbekin then raised the sum to ninety pesos, and Suan consented to accept the offer. Thus Suan was rewarded for his work in helping Barbekin.

“No; the king's decision must be honored,” said Suan. Barbekin then increased the amount to ninety pesos, and Suan agreed to accept the offer. Thus, Suan was rewarded for his help to Barbekin.

When they came to the bridge, Suan went down into the river, and told Isidro to jump on him. But the bridge was high, and Isidro was afraid to jump. Moreover, he did not know how to swim, and he feared that he would but drown himself if he jumped. So he asked Suan to pardon him.

When they reached the bridge, Suan went down to the river and told Isidro to jump onto him. But the bridge was high, and Isidro was scared to jump. Plus, he didn't know how to swim, and he was worried that he would just drown if he jumped. So he asked Suan to forgive him.

“No, you must fulfil the decision of the king,” answered Suan.

“No, you have to carry out the king's decision,” replied Suan.

“Let me off from jumping on you, and I will give you five hundred pesos,” said Isidro.

“Let me stop jumping on you, and I’ll give you five hundred pesos,” said Isidro.

The amount appealed to Suan as being a good offer, so he accepted it and let Isidro go.

The amount seemed like a good deal to Suan, so he accepted it and let Isidro go.

As soon as Suan reached home, he took Pedro’s post from his house, and started for Pedro’s house, taking a razor along with him. “Here is your post,” he said; “but you must lie down, for I am going to get my rice and fish from you.”

As soon as Suan got home, he grabbed Pedro’s mail from his place and headed over to Pedro’s house, taking a razor with him. “Here’s your mail,” he said, “but you need to lie down because I’m going to get my rice and fish from you.”

In great fright Pedro said, “You need not return the post any more.”

In great fear, Pedro said, “You don’t need to return the post anymore.”

“No,” said Suan, “we must fulfil the decision of the king.”

“No,” Suan said, “we have to follow the king’s decision.”

“If you do not insist on your demand,” said Pedro, “I will give you half of my riches.”

“If you don’t stick to your demand,” Pedro said, “I’ll give you half of my wealth.”

“No, I must have my rice and fish.” Suan now held Pedro by the shoulder, and began to cut Pedro’s abdomen with the razor. He had no sooner done that, than Pedro, in great terror, cried out,—

“No, I need my rice and fish.” Suan now gripped Pedro by the shoulder and started to slice Pedro’s abdomen with the razor. As soon as he did that, Pedro, in sheer terror, shouted,—

“Don’t cut me, and you shall have all my riches!”

“Don’t hurt me, and you’ll receive all my wealth!”

Thus Suan became the richest man in town by using his tact and knowledge in outwitting his enemies.

Thus, Suan became the richest man in town by using his skill and knowledge to outsmart his enemies.

The King’s Decisions.

Once a poor man named Juan was without relatives or friends. Life to him was a series of misfortunes. A day often passed without his tasting even a mouthful of food.

Once there was a poor man named Juan who had no family or friends. His life felt like a constant stream of bad luck. Often, a whole day would go by without him having even a bite to eat.

[38]One day, weakened with hunger and fatigue, as he was walking along the road, he passed a rich man’s house. It so happened that at this time the rich man’s food was being cooked. The food smelled so good, that Juan’s hunger was satisfied merely with the fragrance. When the rich man learned that the smell of his food had satisfied Juan, he demanded money of Juan. Juan refused to give money, however, because he had none, and because he had neither tasted nor touched the rich man’s food. “Let’s go to the king, then,” said Pedro, the rich man, “and have this matter settled!” Juan had no objection to the proposal, and the two set out for the palace.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]One day, tired and hungry, as he was walking down the road, he passed by a wealthy man’s house. At that moment, the food was being cooked inside, and the smell was so delicious that Juan felt satisfied just from the aroma. When the wealthy man found out that the scent of his food had satisfied Juan, he demanded money from him. Juan refused to pay because he didn’t have any, and he hadn’t tasted or touched the rich man's food. “Let’s go to the king, then,” said Pedro, the wealthy man, “and let’s sort this out!” Juan didn’t mind the suggestion, and the two headed to the palace.

Soon they came to a place where the mire was knee-deep. There they saw a young man who was trying to help his horse out of a mud-hole. “Hey, you lazy fellows! help me to get my horse out of this hole,” said Manuel. The three tried with all their might to release the horse. They finally succeeded; but unfortunately Juan had taken hold of the horse’s tail, and it was broken off when Juan gave a sudden hard pull.

Soon they reached a spot where the mud was knee-deep. There, they saw a young man struggling to pull his horse out of a mud-hole. “Hey, you lazy guys! Help me get my horse out of this hole,” shouted Manuel. The three of them tried with all their strength to free the horse. They eventually managed to do it; but unfortunately, Juan had grabbed the horse’s tail, and it broke off when Juan yanked hard suddenly.

“You have got to pay me for injuring my horse,” said Manuel.

"You have to pay me for hurting my horse," said Manuel.

“No, I will not give you any money, because I had no intention of helping you until you asked me to,” said Juan.

“No, I’m not going to give you any money, because I wasn’t planning on helping you until you asked me to,” Juan said.

“Well, the king will have to settle the quarrel.” Juan, who was not to be frightened by threats, went with Pedro and Manuel.

“Well, the king will have to resolve the conflict.” Juan, who wasn't intimidated by threats, went with Pedro and Manuel.

Night overtook the three on their way. They had to lodge themselves in the house of one of Pedro’s friends. Juan was not allowed to come up, but was made to sleep downstairs.

Night fell on the three of them as they traveled. They had to stay at the house of one of Pedro’s friends. Juan wasn’t allowed upstairs but had to sleep downstairs.

At midnight the pregnant wife of the host had to make water. She went to the place under which Juan was sleeping. Juan, being suddenly awakened and frightened, uttered a loud shriek; and the woman, also frightened because she thought there were robbers or ghosts about, miscarried. The next morning the husband asked Juan why he had cried out so loud in the night. Juan said that he was frightened.

At midnight, the host’s pregnant wife needed to use the bathroom. She went to the spot where Juan was sleeping. Juan, suddenly waking up and scared, let out a loud scream; the woman, also frightened because she thought there were robbers or ghosts around, ended up miscarrying. The next morning, the husband asked Juan why he had screamed so loudly at night. Juan said he was scared.

“You won’t fool me! Come with us to the king,” said the husband.

“You're not going to trick me! Come with us to see the king,” said the husband.

When the four reached the palace, they easily gained access to the royal presence. Then each one explained why he had come there.

When the four arrived at the palace, they easily got in to see the king. Then each of them explained why they were there.

“I’ll settle the first case,” said the king. He commanded the servant to fetch two silver coins and place them on the table. [39]“Now, Pedro, come here and smell the coins. As Juan became satisfied with the smell of your food, so now satisfy yourself with the smell of the money.” Pedro could not say a word, though he was displeased at the unfavorable decision.

“I’ll handle the first case,” said the king. He ordered the servant to bring two silver coins and put them on the table. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Now, Pedro, come here and smell the coins. Just like Juan was happy with the smell of your food, now make yourself happy with the smell of the money.” Pedro couldn’t say anything, even though he was unhappy with the unfair decision.

“Now I’ll give my decisions on the next two cases. Manuel, you must give your horse to Juan, and let him have it until another tail grows.—And you, married man, must let Juan have your wife until she gives birth to another child.”

“Now I’ll announce my decisions on the next two cases. Manuel, you have to give your horse to Juan and let him keep it until another tail grows. —And you, married man, need to let Juan have your wife until she gives birth to another child.”

Pedro, Manuel, and the married man went home discontented with the decisions of the king,—Pedro without having received pay, Manuel without his horse, and the other man without his wife.

Pedro, Manuel, and the married guy went home unhappy with the king's decisions—Pedro left without getting paid, Manuel without his horse, and the other guy without his wife.

Notes.

These two Tagalog stories, together with another, “How Piro became Rich,” which is almost identical with No. 5(a), may possibly be descended directly from an old Buddhist birth-story (“Gāmaṇi-canda-jātaka,” No. 257),—a tale in which W. A. Clouston (see Academy, No. 796, for Aug. 6, 1887) sees the germ of the “pound-of-flesh” incident. An abstract of the first part of this Jātaka will set forth the striking resemblance between our stories and this old Hindoo apologue,1 The part of the Jātaka that interests us is briefly the account of how a man was haled to the king’s tribunal for injuries done unwittingly, and how the king passed judgment thereupon. The abstract follows:—

These two Tagalog stories, along with another one, “How Piro became Rich,” which is nearly identical to No. 5(a), may possibly be directly descended from an old Buddhist birth story (“Gāmaṇi-canda-jātaka,” No. 257). W. A. Clouston (see Academy, No. 796, for Aug. 6, 1887) believes this tale contains the origins of the “pound-of-flesh” incident. A summary of the first part of this Jātaka will highlight the striking similarities between our stories and this old Hindu moral story, 1. The part of the Jātaka that interests us is essentially the account of how a man was brought before the king’s court for injuries caused unintentionally, and how the king ruled on the matter. The summary follows:—

Gāmaṇi, a certain old courtier of the ruling king’s dead father, decided to earn his living by farming, as he thought that the new king should be surrounded with advisers of his own age. He took up his abode in a village three leagues from the city, and, after the rainy season was over, one day borrowed two oxen from a friend, with which to help him do his ploughing. In the evening he returned the oxen; but the friend being at dinner, and not inviting Gāmaṇi to eat, Gāmaṇi put the oxen in the stall, and got no formal release from his creditor. That night thieves stole the cattle. Next day the owner of the oxen discovered the theft, and decided to make Gāmaṇi pay for the beasts. So the two set out to lay the case before the king. On the way they stopped for food at the house of a friend of Gāmaṇi’s. The woman of the house, while climbing a ladder to the store-room for rice for Gāmaṇi, fell and miscarried. The husband, returning that instant, accused Gāmaṇi of hitting his wife and bringing on untimely labor: so the husband set off with Gāmaṇi’s first accuser to get justice from the king. On their way they met a horse that would not go with its groom. The owner of the horse shouted to G. to hit the horse with something and head it back. G. threw a stone at the animal, but broke its leg. “Here’s a king’s officer for you,” shouted the man; “you’ve broken my horse’s leg.” [40]G. was thus three men’s prisoner. By this time G. was in despair, and decided to kill himself. As soon as opportunity came, he rushed up a hill near the road, and threw himself from a precipice. But he fell on the back of an old basket-maker and killed him on the spot. The son of the basket-maker accused G. of murder and went along with the three other plaintiffs to the king. (I omit here the various questions that persons whom G. meets along the road beg him to take to the king for an answer.)

Gāmaṇi, an elderly courtier who served the late king, decided to support himself through farming because he believed the new king should have advisors his own age. He settled in a village three leagues from the city, and after the rainy season ended, one day he borrowed two oxen from a friend to help with his plowing. In the evening, he returned the oxen; however, since his friend was having dinner and didn’t invite Gāmaṇi, he put the oxen in the stall without getting a formal release from his friend. That night, thieves stole the cattle. The next day, the owner found out about the theft and insisted that Gāmaṇi should pay for the oxen. So, the two of them set off to present their case to the king. On the way, they stopped for food at the home of one of Gāmaṇi’s friends. While the woman of the house was climbing a ladder to get some rice for Gāmaṇi, she fell and miscarried. When her husband came home, he blamed Gāmaṇi for hitting his wife and causing her to go into early labor, so he set off with Gāmaṇi’s first accuser to seek justice from the king. Along the way, they encountered a horse that wouldn’t move with its groom. The horse’s owner yelled at Gāmaṇi to hit the horse with something to get it moving. Gāmaṇi threw a stone at the horse but ended up breaking its leg. “Look at this king’s officer,” shouted the owner, “you’ve broken my horse’s leg.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Now, Gāmaṇi was effectively a prisoner of three people. By this point, he was in despair and decided to take his own life. When the opportunity arose, he ran up a hill nearby and jumped off a cliff. Unfortunately, he landed on an old basket-maker and killed him instantly. The basket-maker’s son accused Gāmaṇi of murder and joined the other three to go to the king. (I will skip over the various questions that people Gāmaṇi meets along the road ask him to take to the king for answers.)

All five appearing in the presence of the king, the owner of the oxen demanded justice. In answer to the king’s question, he at first denied having seen G. return the oxen, but later admitted that he saw them in the stall. G. was ordered to pay twenty-four pieces of money for the oxen; but the plaintiff, for lying, was condemned to have his eyes plucked out by G. Terrified at the prospect, he threw money to G. and rushed away. The judgment in the case of the second false accuser was this: G. was to take his friend’s wife and live with her until she should bear another son to take the place of the child that miscarried. Again G. was bought off by the plaintiff. In the third case the owner of the horse at first denied having requested G. to hit the beast, but later admitted the truth. Judgment: G. was to pay a thousand pieces (which the king gave him) for the injured animal, but was also to tear out his false accuser’s tongue. The fellow gave G. a sum of money and departed. The fourth decision was as follows: inasmuch as G. could not restore the dead father to life, he was to take the dead man’s widow to his home and be a father to the young basket-maker; but he, rather than have his old home broken up, gave G. a sum of money and hurried away.

All five stood before the king, and the owner of the oxen demanded justice. When the king asked, he initially claimed he hadn’t seen G. return the oxen, but later admitted he had seen them in the stall. G. was ordered to pay twenty-four coins for the oxen; however, the plaintiff, for lying, was sentenced to have his eyes plucked out by G. Terrified at the thought, he tossed money to G. and ran off. In the case of the second false accuser, the judgment was that G. would take his friend's wife and live with her until she had another son to replace the child that had died. Once again, the plaintiff bribed G. to get out of it. In the third case, the owner of the horse initially denied asking G. to strike the animal but later confessed. The judgment: G. was to pay a thousand coins (which the king provided) for the injured horse, but he was also to have his false accuser’s tongue cut out. The man gave G. some money and left. The fourth ruling was as follows: since G. could not bring the dead father back to life, he was to take the dead man’s widow home and be a father to the young basket-maker; but he, not wanting to disrupt his family, gave G. some money and quickly left.

It is to be regretted that this Buddhistic birth-story was not known to Theodor Benfey, who, in his exhaustive discussion of our present cycle, particularly from the point of view of the “pound-of-flesh” incident (1 : 393–410), writes, “I may remark that this recital [i.e., of the decisions], which here borders on the comic, is based upon serious traditional legends which have to do with Buddhistic casuistry” (p. 397). Benfey’s fragmentary citations are not very convincing; but this Jātaka proves that his reasoning, as usual, was entirely sound.

It’s unfortunate that Theodor Benfey wasn’t aware of this Buddhist birth story, as in his detailed analysis of our current cycle, especially regarding the “pound-of-flesh” incident (1: 393–410), he notes, “I should point out that this account [i.e., of the decisions], which here approaches the comedic, is based on serious traditional legends related to Buddhist casuistry” (p. 397). Benfey’s incomplete references aren’t particularly convincing; however, this Jātaka shows that his reasoning, as always, was completely valid.

An Indo-Persian version called the “Kází of Emessa,” cited by Clouston (op. cit.), might be mentioned here, as it too has close resemblances to our stories.

An Indo-Persian version called the “Kází of Emessa,” mentioned by Clouston (op. cit.), is worth noting here, as it also has strong similarities to our stories.

While a merchant is being taken by a Jew before the king because the merchant will not pay his bond of a pound of flesh, he meets with the following accidents: (1) In attempting to stop a runaway mule, he knocks out one of the animal’s eyes with a stone; (2) while sleeping on a flat roof, he is aroused suddenly by an uproar in the street, and, jumping from the roof, he kills an old man below; (3) in trying to pull an ass out of the mud, he pulls its tail off. The owner of the mule, the sons of the dead man, and the owner of the ass, go along with the Jew to present their cases before the king, whose decisions are as follows: (1′) The owner of the mule, valued at 1000 dínárs, is to saw the animal in two lengthwise, and is to give the blind half to the merchant, who must pay 500 dínárs for it. As [41]the owner refuses, he is obliged to pay the merchant 100 dínárs for bringing in a troublesome suit. (2′) Merchant must stand below a roof and allow himself to be jumped on by the sons of the dead man; but they refuse to take the risk, and are obliged to pay the merchant 100 dínárs for troubling him. (3′) The owner of the tailless ass is compelled to try to pull out the tail of the Kází’s mule. Naturally the animal resents such treatment, and the accuser is terribly bruised. Finally, to avoid further punishment, he says that his own animal never had a tail. Hence he is forced to give the merchant 100 dínárs for bringing in a false suit.

While a merchant is being taken by a Jew before the king because he won't pay his bond of a pound of flesh, he experiences the following incidents: (1) In trying to stop a runaway mule, he accidentally knocks out one of the animal’s eyes with a stone; (2) while sleeping on a flat roof, he's suddenly awakened by noise in the street, and when he jumps off the roof, he accidentally kills an old man below; (3) in an attempt to pull a donkey out of the mud, he ends up pulling its tail off. The mule's owner, the sons of the deceased man, and the owner of the donkey accompany the Jew to present their cases before the king, whose decisions are as follows: (1′) The owner of the mule, valued at 1000 dínárs, must saw the animal in half lengthwise and give the blind half to the merchant, who must pay 500 dínárs for it. Since the owner refuses, he is forced to pay the merchant 100 dínárs for bringing a troublesome lawsuit. (2′) The merchant has to stand below a roof and allow himself to be jumped on by the sons of the dead man; however, they refuse to take the risk and must pay the merchant 100 dínárs for causing him trouble. (3′) The owner of the tailless donkey is forced to try to pull the tail of the Kází’s mule. Naturally, the animal resents this treatment, and the accuser ends up badly bruised. To avoid further punishment, he claims that his own animal never had a tail. As a result, he is compelled to give the merchant 100 dínárs for filing a false lawsuit.

In the “Kathā-sarit-sāgara” (translated by C. H. Tawney, 2 : 180–181) occurs this story:—

In the “Kathā-sarit-sāgara” (translated by C. H. Tawney, 2 : 180–181), this story appears:—

One day, when Brahman Devabhúti had gone to bathe, his wife went into the garden to get vegetables, and saw a donkey belonging to a washerman eating them. She took up a stick and ran after the donkey; the animal, trying to escape, fell into a pit and broke its hoof. When the master heard of that, he came in a passion, and beat and kicked the Brahman woman. Accordingly she, being pregnant, had a miscarriage; but the washerman returned home with his donkey. Her husband, hearing of it, went, in his distress, and complained to the chief magistrate of the town. The foolish man, after hearing both sides of the case, delivered this judgment: “Since the donkey’s hoof is broken, let the Brahman carry the donkey’s load for the washerman until the donkey is again fit for work; and let the washerman make the Bráhman’s wife pregnant again, since he made her miscarry.” When the Bráhman and his wife heard this decision, they, in their despair, took poison and died; and when the king heard of it, he put to death that inconsiderate judge.

One day, when Brahman Devabhúti went to take a bath, his wife headed to the garden to pick vegetables and saw a donkey belonging to a washerman eating them. She grabbed a stick and chased after the donkey; while trying to escape, the donkey fell into a pit and broke its hoof. When the owner found out, he was furious and beat and kicked the Brahman woman. Because she was pregnant, she ended up having a miscarriage; meanwhile, the washerman took his donkey home. Her husband, distraught, went to the town’s chief magistrate to file a complaint. After listening to both sides, the foolish magistrate delivered this ruling: “Since the donkey’s hoof is broken, the Brahman will carry the donkey’s load for the washerman until the donkey is fit for work again, and the washerman must make the Brahman’s wife pregnant again, since he caused her to lose her baby.” When the Brahman and his wife heard this ruling, they, in their despair, took poison and died; and when the king found out, he executed that thoughtless judge.

The Tagalog story of “How Piro became Rich,” which I have not printed here, is identical with “How Suan became Rich,” with this exception, that a horse’s tail, instead of a carabao’s, is pulled off by the hero. And there is this addition: while travelling to the king’s court, Piro hears cries for help coming from the woods. He rushes to the spot, and sees a young lady fighting a swarm of bees. Piro helps kill the bees with his stick, but, in doing so, injures the woman somewhat severely. Her father, angered, joins the accusers, and requests the king that he order Piro to cure his daughter. The king rules that if Piro is to do this, and if the young woman is to get the best care, she must become Piro’s wife. For relinquishing his right to the girl, Piro receives a hundred alfonsos from the father.

The Tagalog story of “How Piro Became Rich,” which I haven't included here, is the same as “How Suan Became Rich,” except that instead of pulling off a carabao’s tail, the hero pulls off a horse’s tail. There's also this added detail: while on his way to the king’s court, Piro hears cries for help coming from the woods. He rushes over and sees a young woman fighting off a swarm of bees. Piro steps in and kills the bees with his stick, but in the process, he injures her pretty badly. Her father, upset, joins the accusations and asks the king to order Piro to heal his daughter. The king decides that if Piro is to do this, and if the young woman is to receive the best care, she must become Piro’s wife. In exchange for giving up his claim on the girl, Piro receives a hundred alfonsos from her father.

All in all, the close agreement between our stories and the three Eastern versions cited above makes it reasonably certain that the “Wonderful Decisions” group in the Philippines derives directly from India.

All in all, the strong similarities between our stories and the three Eastern versions mentioned above make it fairly certain that the “Wonderful Decisions” group in the Philippines comes directly from India.

[42]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 For full translation, see Jātaka, ed. by E. B. Cowell (Cambridge University Press, 1895), 2 : 207–215; and FLJ 3 : 337 f. See also C. H. Tawney’s discussion of the story in the Journal of Philology, 12 : 112–119.

1 For the complete translation, check out Jātaka, edited by E. B. Cowell (Cambridge University Press, 1895), 2 : 207–215; and FLJ 3 : 337 f. Also, take a look at C. H. Tawney’s discussion of the story in the Journal of Philology, 12 : 112–119.

The Four Blind Brothers.

There was once a man who had eight sons. Four of them were blind. He thought of sending the children away, simply because he could not afford to keep them in the house any longer. Accordingly one night he called his eight children together, and said, “He who does not provide for the future shall want in the present. You are big enough and are able to support yourselves. To-morrow I shall send you away to seek your fortunes.”

There was once a man who had eight sons. Four of them were blind. He considered sending the children away because he could no longer afford to support them at home. So one night, he gathered his eight children and said, “If you don’t prepare for the future, you’ll struggle in the present. You’re old enough to take care of yourselves. Tomorrow, I will send you out to find your own fortunes.”

When morning came, the boys bade their father good-by. The blind sons went together in one party, and the rest in another. Now begins the pathetic story of the four blind brothers.

When morning arrived, the boys said goodbye to their father. The blind sons went together as one group, and the others went in a different group. Now begins the touching story of the four blind brothers.

They groped along the road, each holding the hand of the other. After a day of continuous walking, the four brothers were very far away from their town. They had not tasted food during all that time. In the evening they came to a cocoanut-grove.

They felt their way down the road, each holding onto the other's hand. After walking all day, the four brothers had wandered far from their town. They hadn't eaten anything during that time. In the evening, they arrived at a coconut grove.

“Here are some cocoanut-trees,” said one of them. “Let us get a bunch of cocoanuts and have something to eat!”

“Here are some coconut trees,” said one of them. “Let’s grab a bunch of coconuts and get something to eat!”

So the eldest brother took off his camisa china1 and climbed up one of the trees. When he reached the top, the tree broke.

So the oldest brother took off his camisa china1 and climbed up one of the trees. When he got to the top, the tree broke.

“Bung!” Down came the poor fellow. “One!” cried the youngest brother. “Three more!” shouted the rest.

“Bam!” Down went the poor guy. “One!” yelled the youngest brother. “Three more!” shouted the others.

“Don’t come down until you have dropped four!” they all cried at once. Who would answer them? Their brother lay dead on the ground.

“Don’t come down until you’ve dropped four!” they all shouted together. Who would respond to them? Their brother was dead on the ground.

While they were waiting for the second “Bung!” the second brother climbed up the same tree. What had happened to the first happened also to him, and so to the third in turn. As soon as the youngest brother heard the third fall, he thought of looking for his share. He crept about to find the cocoanuts. Alas! he discovered that his three brothers lay dead on the ground. He went away from the place crying very loud.

While they were waiting for the second “Bung!”, the second brother climbed up the same tree. What happened to the first brother happened to him, and then to the third in turn. As soon as the youngest brother heard the third brother fall, he thought about looking for his share. He searched around to find the coconuts. Unfortunately, he discovered that his three brothers were dead on the ground. He left the place crying loudly.

Now, his crying happened to disturb the patianac,2 who were trying to sleep. They went out to see what was the matter. [43]When they found the poor helpless blind man, they were very much moved, and they gave him food and shelter for the night. They also gave him the tail of a pagui,3 which would help him find his fortune, they said. At daybreak they showed him the way out of the grove.

Now, his crying was disturbing the patianac,2 who were trying to sleep. They went out to see what was wrong. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]When they found the poor, helpless blind man, they were really touched, and they offered him food and a place to stay for the night. They also gave him the tail of a pagui,3 which they said would help him find his fortune. At dawn, they showed him the way out of the grove.

The blind man walked on and on, until he was hailed by a lame man resting under a shady tree. “Friend, carry me on your shoulders, and let us travel together!” said the lame man to the blind.

The blind man kept walking until a lame man called out to him while resting under a shady tree. “Hey, friend, carry me on your shoulders, and let's travel together!” said the lame man to the blind man.

“Willingly,” replied the blind man.

"Willingly," said the blind man.

They travelled for many hours, and at last came to a big, lonely house. They knocked at the open door, but nobody answered. At last they entered, and found the place empty. While they were searching through the house, the owner came. He was a two-headed giant. The blind man and the lame man were upstairs.

They traveled for several hours and finally arrived at a large, isolated house. They knocked on the open door, but there was no response. Eventually, they went inside and discovered the place was empty. While they searched the house, the owner showed up. He was a two-headed giant. The blind man and the lame man were upstairs.

The giant was afraid to enter the house, but he called in a voice of thunder, “Who’s there?”

The giant was scared to go into the house, but he shouted in a booming voice, “Who’s there?”

“We are big men,” answered the two companions.

“We're big guys,” replied the two friends.

“How big are you?” asked the giant.

“How big are you?” asked the giant.

“We are so big that the foundation of the house shakes when we walk,” the two replied.

“We're so big that the house shakes when we walk,” the two replied.

“Give me a proof that you are really big men!” cried the giant again.

“Show me proof that you’re really tough!” shouted the giant again.

“We will show you one of our hairs,” they answered, and they dropped from the window the tail of the pagui.

“We'll show you one of our hairs,” they replied, and they dropped the tail of the pagui from the window.

The giant looked at it in wonder. He was immediately convinced that they were more powerful than he was. So, picking up the “hair,” the giant went away, afraid to face such antagonists in single combat.

The giant stared at it in amazement. He quickly realized that they were stronger than he was. So, grabbing the "hair," the giant walked away, afraid to confront such opponents in a one-on-one battle.

So the prediction of the patianac came true. The house and all the property of the giant fell into the hands of the blind man and the lame man. They lived there happily all the rest of their lives.

So the prediction of the patianac came true. The house and all the property of the giant fell into the hands of the blind man and the lame man. They lived there happily for the rest of their lives.

Juan the Blind Man.

Many years ago there lived in a little village near a thick forest eight blind men who were close friends. In spite of their [44]physical defects, they were always happy,—perhaps much happier than their fellow-villagers, for at night they would always go secretly to one of the neighboring cocoanut-groves, where they would spend their time drinking tuba4 or eating young cocoanuts.

Many years ago, in a small village near a dense forest, there were eight blind men who were great friends. Despite their physical challenges, they were always happy—maybe even happier than the other villagers—because at night they would sneak off to one of the nearby coconut groves, where they would spend their time drinking tuba4 or eating young coconuts.

One evening a severe typhoon5 struck the little village, and most of the cocoanut-trees were broken off at the top. The next afternoon the joyous party went to the cocoanut-grove to steal fruits. As soon as they arrived there, seven of them climbed trees. Juan, the youngest of all, was ordered to remain below so as to count and gather in the cocoanuts his friends threw down to him. While his companions were climbing the trees, Juan was singing,—

One evening, a powerful typhoon5 hit the small village, and most of the coconut trees were snapped off at the top. The next afternoon, the happy group went to the coconut grove to grab some fruits. As soon as they got there, seven of them climbed the trees. Juan, the youngest of the group, was told to stay on the ground to count and collect the coconuts his friends tossed down to him. While his friends were climbing the trees, Juan was singing,—

“Eight friends, good friends,

"Eight good friends,"

One fruit each eats;

Each person eats one fruit;

Good Juan here bends,

Good Juan is here bending,

Young nuts he takes.”

He takes young nuts.

He had no sooner repeated his verse three times than he heard a fall.

He had just repeated his verse three times when he heard a thud.

“One,” he counted; and he began to sing the second verse:—

“One,” he counted, and then he started to sing the second verse:—

“Believe me, that everything

“Trust me, that everything"

Which man can use he must bring,

A man must bring whatever he can use.

No matter at all of what it’s made;

It doesn't matter what it's made from;

So, friends, a counter you need.”

Hey friends, you need a counter.

Crrapup! he heard another fall, which was followed by three in close succession. “Good!” he said, “five in all. Three more, friends,” and he raised his head as if he could see his companions. After a few minutes he heard two more falls.

Crrapup! he heard another fall, followed by three more in quick succession. “Awesome!” he said, “that makes five in total. Just three more, friends,” and he lifted his head as if he could see his companions. After a few minutes, he heard two more falls.

“Six, seven—well, only seven,” he said, as he began searching for the cocoanuts on the ground. “One more for me, friends—one more, and every one is satisfied.” But it was his friends who had fallen; for, as the trees were only stumps, the climbers fell off when they reached the tops.

“Six, seven—well, just seven,” he said, as he started looking for the coconuts on the ground. “One more for me, guys—just one more, and everyone will be happy.” But it was his friends who had fallen; because, since the trees were just stumps, the climbers fell off when they got to the top.

Juan, however, did not guess what had happened until he found one of the dead bodies. Then he ran away as fast as he could. At last he struck Justo, a lame man. After hearing Juan’s story, Justo advised Juan not to return to his village, lest he be accused of murder by the relatives of the other men.

Juan, however, didn’t figure out what had happened until he came across one of the dead bodies. Then he took off running as fast as he could. Finally, he encountered Justo, a man with a limp. After hearing Juan’s story, Justo warned him not to go back to his village, or he might be blamed for the murder by the relatives of the other men.

[45]After a long talk, the two agreed to travel together and seek a place of refuge, for the blind man’s proposal seemed a good one to the lame man:—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]After a long conversation, the two decided to travel together and look for a safe place, as the blind man’s suggestion seemed wise to the lame man:—

“Blind man, strong legs;

“Blind guy, strong legs;

Lame man, good eyes;

Disabled man, sharp eyes;

Four-footed are pigs;

Pigs are four-legged.

Four-handed are monkeys.

Monkeys have four hands.

But we’ll walk on two,

But we'll walk on two,

And we’ll see with two.”

We'll see with two.

So when morning dawned, they started on their journey.

So when morning came, they began their journey.

They had not travelled far when Justo saw a horn in the road, and told Juan about it. Juan said,—

They hadn't traveled far when Justo spotted a horn on the road and told Juan about it. Juan said,—

“Believe me, that everything

“Trust me, that everything”

Which man can use he must bring,

Whatever a person can use, they must bring,

No matter at all of what it’s made;

It doesn't matter what it's made from;

So, friend, a horn too we need.”

So, buddy, we also need a horn.

The next thing that Justo saw was a rusted axe; and after being told about it, Juan repeated his little verse again, ending it with, “So, friend, an axe too we need.” A few hours later the lame man saw a piece of rope; and when the blind man knew of it, he said,—

The next thing that Justo saw was a rusted axe; and after being told about it, Juan repeated his little verse again, ending it with, “So, friend, an axe too we need.” A few hours later the lame man saw a piece of rope; and when the blind man knew of it, he said,—

“Bring one, bring two, bring all,

"Bring one, bring two, bring everyone."

The horn, the axe, the rope as well.”

The horn, the axe, and the rope as well.

And last of all they found an old drum, which they took along with them too.

And finally, they found an old drum, which they also took with them.

Soon Justo saw a very big house. They were glad, for they thought that they could get something to eat there. When they came near it, they found that the door was open; but when they entered it, Justo saw nothing but bolos, spears, and shields hanging on the walls. After a warm discussion as to what they should do, they decided to hide in the ceiling of the house, and remain there until the owner returned.

Soon Justo saw a very large house. They were happy because they thought they could find something to eat there. When they got closer, they found the door was open; but when they went inside, Justo saw nothing but clubs, spears, and shields hanging on the walls. After a heated discussion about what they should do, they decided to hide in the ceiling of the house and stay there until the owner came back.

They had no sooner made themselves comfortable than they heard some persons coming. When Justo saw the bloody bolos and spears of the men, and the big sack of money they carried, he was terrified, for he suspected that they were outlaws. He trembled; his hair stood on end; he could not control himself. At last he shouted, “Ay, here?”

They had barely settled in when they heard footsteps approaching. When Justo saw the bloody machetes and spears the men had, along with the large sack of money they were carrying, he was filled with fear, as he suspected they were criminals. He trembled; his hair stood on end; he couldn't hold himself together. Finally, he shouted, “Hey, you here?”

[46]The blind man, who could not see the danger they were in, stopped the lame man, but not before the owners of the house had heard them.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The blind man, unable to see the danger they were in, stopped the lame man, but not before the homeowners had heard them.

“Ho, you mosquitoes! what are you doing there?” asked the chief of the outlaws as he looked up at the ceiling.

“Hey, you mosquitoes! What are you doing up there?” asked the leader of the outlaws as he looked up at the ceiling.

“Aha, you rascals! we are going to eat you all,” answered the blind man in the loudest voice he could muster.

“Aha, you troublemakers! We're going to eat you all,” shouted the blind man in the loudest voice he could manage.

“What’s that you say?” returned the chief.

“What did you say?” the chief replied.

“Why, we have been looking for you, for we intend to eat you all up,” replied Juan; “and to show you what kind of animals we are, here is one of my teeth,” and Juan threw down the rusted axe. “Look at one of my hairs!” continued Juan, as he threw down the rope.

“Why, we’ve been looking for you because we plan to eat you all up,” Juan replied. “And to show you what kind of animals we are, here’s one of my teeth,” and Juan threw down the rusted axe. “Look at one of my hairs!” he continued, throwing down the rope.

The outlaws were so frightened that they were almost ready to run away. The chief could not say a single word.

The outlaws were so scared that they were nearly ready to bolt. The chief couldn't say a word.

“Now listen, you ants, to my whistle!” said Juan, and he blew the horn. “And to show you how big our stomachs are, hear us beat them!” and he beat the drum. The outlaws were so frightened that they ran away. Some of them even jumped out of the windows.

“Now listen, you ants, to my whistle!” said Juan, and he blew the horn. “And to show you how big our stomachs are, hear us beat them!” and he beat the drum. The outlaws were so scared that they ran away. Some of them even jumped out of the windows.

When the robbers were all gone, Juan and Justo went down to divide the money; but the lame man tried to cheat the blind man, and they had a quarrel over the division. Justo struck Juan in the eyes with the palm of his hand, and the blind man’s eyes were opened so that he could see. Juan kicked Justo so hard, that the lame man rolled toward one corner of the house and struck a post. His lameness was cured, so that he could stand and walk.

When the robbers were gone, Juan and Justo went down to split the money, but the lame man tried to cheat the blind man, leading to an argument over the split. Justo hit Juan in the eyes with his palm, causing the blind man to see. Juan kicked Justo so hard that the lame man rolled into a corner of the house and hit a post. His lameness was healed, and he was able to stand and walk.

When they saw that each had done the other a great service, they divided the money fairly, and lived ever after together as close friends.

When they realized that each of them had done the other a huge favor, they split the money evenly and lived happily ever after as close friends.

Teofilo the Hunchback, and the Giant.

Once there lived a hunchback whose name was Teofilo. He was an orphan, and used to get his food by wandering through the woods. He had no fixed home. Sometimes he even slept under large trees in the forest. His one blind eye, as well as his crooked body, would make almost any one pity his miserable condition.

Once there was a hunchback named Teofilo. He was an orphan and got his food by wandering through the woods. He had no permanent home. Sometimes, he even slept under big trees in the forest. His one blind eye, along with his twisted body, would make almost anyone feel sorry for his unfortunate situation.

One day, while he was wandering through the woods looking [47]for something to eat, he found a piece of large rope. He was very glad; for he could sell the rope, and in that way get money to buy food. Walking a little farther, he found a gun leaning against a fence. This gun, he supposed, had been left there by a hunter. He was glad to have it, too, for protection. Finally, while crossing a swampy place, he saw a duck drinking in the brook. He ran after the duck, and at last succeeded in catching it. Now he was sure of a good meal.

One day, while he was wandering through the woods looking [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]for something to eat, he stumbled upon a large piece of rope. He was really happy because he could sell the rope and use the money to buy food. After walking a bit further, he found a gun propped against a fence. He figured it had been left there by a hunter. He was also glad to have it for protection. Finally, while crossing a muddy area, he spotted a duck drinking from the stream. He chased after the duck and eventually managed to catch it. Now he was certain he would have a good meal.

But it had taken him a long time to capture the duck. Night soon came on, and he had to look for a resting-place. Fortunately he came to a field, and his eye caught a glimpse of light on the other side. He went towards the light, and found it to come from a house, all the windows of which were open. He knocked at the door, but nobody answered; so he just pushed it open and entered. He then began to feel very comfortable. He prepared his bed, and then went to sleep. He did not know that he was in a giant’s house.

But it had taken him a long time to catch the duck. Night soon fell, and he needed to find a place to rest. Luckily, he came across a field, and his eye caught a glimmer of light on the other side. He moved towards the light and discovered it was coming from a house with all its windows open. He knocked on the door, but no one answered, so he just pushed it open and walked in. He soon started feeling very comfortable. He made his bed and then went to sleep. He had no idea he was in a giant’s house.

At midnight Teofilo was awakened by a loud voice. He made a hole in the wall and looked out. There in the dark he saw a very tall man, taller even than the house itself. It was the giant. The giant said, “I smell some one here.” He tried to open the door, but Teofilo had locked it.

At midnight, Teofilo was jolted awake by a loud voice. He made a hole in the wall and peered out. There in the darkness, he saw a very tall man, taller than the house itself. It was the giant. The giant said, “I smell someone here.” He tried to open the door, but Teofilo had locked it.

“If you are really a strong man and braver than I,” said the giant, “let me see your hair!”

“If you’re really strong and braver than I am,” said the giant, “show me your hair!”

Teofilo then threw out the piece of rope. The giant was surprised at its size. He then asked to see Teofilo’s louse, and Teofilo threw out the duck. The giant was terrified, for he had never seen such a large louse before. Finally the giant said, “Well, you seem to be larger than I. Let me hear your voice!”

Teofilo then tossed out the piece of rope. The giant was taken aback by its size. He then asked to see Teofilo’s louse, and Teofilo threw out the duck. The giant was terrified, as he had never seen such a large louse before. Finally, the giant said, “Well, you seem to be bigger than I. Let me hear your voice!”

Teofilo fired his gun. When the giant heard the gun and saw it spitting fire, he trembled, for he thought that the man’s saliva was burning coals. Afraid to challenge his strange guest any more, the giant ran away and disappeared forever.

Teofilo shot his gun. When the giant heard the gun and saw it shooting flames, he shook with fear, thinking that the man's spit was burning coals. Scared to confront his unusual visitor any longer, the giant fled and vanished for good.

And so Teofilo the hunchback lived happily all the rest of his days in the giant’s house without being troubled by any one.

And so Teofilo the hunchback lived happily the rest of his days in the giant’s house without being bothered by anyone.

Juan and the Buringcantada.

A long time ago, when the Bicols had not yet been welded into one tribe, there lived a couple in the mountains of Albay who had one son, named Juan. Before the boy was five years [48]old, his father died. As Juan grew up, he became very lazy: he did not like to work, nor would he help his mother earn their daily bread. Despite his laziness, Juan was dearly loved by his mother. She did not want him to work in the field under the hot sun. Because of his mother’s indulgence, he grew lazier and lazier.

A long time ago, when the Bicols hadn't yet come together as one tribe, there was a couple living in the mountains of Albay who had a son named Juan. Before he turned five years [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]old, his father passed away. As Juan grew up, he became really lazy: he didn't want to work and wouldn't help his mother earn their daily bread. Despite his laziness, Juan was deeply loved by his mother. She didn't want him to work in the fields under the scorching sun. Because of her pampering, he only got lazier and lazier.

Every afternoon Juan used to take a walk while his mother was working. She was a kind-hearted woman, and often told her son to help anybody he met that needed help. One afternoon, while he was walking in a field, he saw two carabaos fighting. One was gored by the other, and was about to die. Juan, mindful of what his mother told him, went between the two animals to help the wounded one. Suddenly the two animals gored him in the back, and he fell to the ground. A man, passing by, found him, and took him to his home. When Juan’s mother learned why her son had been gored, she was greatly distressed that her son was so foolish.

Every afternoon, Juan used to take a walk while his mother was working. She was a kind woman and often told her son to help anyone he met who needed it. One afternoon, while he was walking in a field, he saw two carabaos fighting. One was gored by the other and was about to die. Remembering what his mother had told him, Juan stepped in between the two animals to help the wounded one. Suddenly, the two animals gored him in the back, and he fell to the ground. A man passing by found him and took him to his home. When Juan’s mother learned why her son had been gored, she was very distressed that her son had been so reckless.

Juan soon recovered, and one day he invited his mother to go with him to look for money. He insisted so hard, that finally she agreed to accompany him. On their way they found an axe, which Juan picked up and took along with him. They had not gone much farther, when they saw a long rope stretching across the road. Juan’s mother did not want him to take it, but he said that it would be of some use to them later. By and by they came to a river, on the bank of which they found a large drum. Juan took this with him, too.

Juan soon recovered, and one day he asked his mom to go with him to look for money. He insisted so much that eventually she agreed to join him. On their way, they found an axe, which Juan picked up and took with him. They hadn’t gone much farther when they saw a long rope lying across the road. Juan's mom didn’t want him to take it, but he said it would be useful later. Eventually, they reached a river, and on the bank, they found a large drum. Juan took that with him too.

When they had been travelling about a week, they came upon a big house. Juan said that he wanted to go see what was in the house, but his mother told him that he should not go. However, he kept urging and urging, until at last his mother consented, and went with him. When they reached the hall, they found it well decorated with flowers and leaves. They visited all the apartments of the house; and when they came to the dining-room, they saw a large hole in the ceiling. Juan told his mother that they had better hide in the ceiling until they found out who the owner of the house was. The mother thought that the plan was a wise one; so they went to the ceiling, taking with them the axe, the rope, and the drum.

After traveling for about a week, they came across a big house. Juan said he wanted to check out what was inside, but his mother told him not to go. Nevertheless, he kept insisting, and eventually, his mother agreed and went with him. When they arrived in the hall, they saw it was beautifully decorated with flowers and leaves. They explored all the rooms in the house, and when they got to the dining room, they noticed a large hole in the ceiling. Juan suggested they should hide up in the ceiling until they figured out who owned the house. His mother thought it was a smart plan, so they went up to the ceiling, bringing along the axe, the rope, and the drum.

They had not been hiding many minutes, when the Buringcantada, a giant with one eye in the middle of his forehead and with two long tusks that projected from the sides of his mouth, [49]came in with his friends and servants. When the dinner was ready, the servant called his master and his guests into the dining-room. While they were eating, Juan said in a loud voice,—

They had only been hiding for a few minutes when the Buringcantada, a giant with one eye in the middle of his forehead and two long tusks sticking out from the sides of his mouth, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] walked in with his friends and servants. When dinner was ready, the servant called his master and his guests into the dining room. While they were eating, Juan said loudly,—

“Tawi cami

“Tawi cami”

Sa quisami

Sa quisami

Qui masiram

Who is the martyr

Na ulaman.”6

On the table.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Buringcantada was very angry to hear the voice of a man in the ceiling, and he said in a thundering voice, “If you are a big man like me, let me see one of your hairs!”

The Buringcantada was really angry to hear a man's voice coming from the ceiling, and he shouted, “If you're a big man like me, show me one of your hairs!”

Juan showed the rope from the hole in the ceiling.

Juan showed the rope dangling from the hole in the ceiling.

Astonished at the size of the hair, the Buringcantada said again, “Let me see one of your teeth!” Juan showed the axe.

Astonished by the size of the hair, the Buringcantada said again, "Let me see one of your teeth!" Juan showed the axe.

By this time Juan’s mother was almost dead with fear, and she told her son not to move.

By this point, Juan's mom was nearly paralyzed with fear, and she told her son to stay still.

After a few minutes the Buringcantada said again, “Beat your stomach, and let me hear the sound of it!” When Juan beat the drum, the Buringcantada and all the guests and servants ran away in fright, for they had never heard such a sound before.

After a few minutes, the Buringcantada said again, “Hit your stomach, and let me hear it!” When Juan drummed, the Buringcantada and all the guests and servants ran away in fear because they had never heard such a sound before.

Then Juan and his mother came down from the ceiling. In this house they lived like a rich family, for they found much money in one of the rooms. As for the Buringcantada, he never came back to his house after he left it.

Then Juan and his mom came down from the ceiling. In this house, they lived like a wealthy family because they found a lot of money in one of the rooms. As for the Buringcantada, he never returned to his house after he left it.

The Manglalabas.

Once upon a time, in the small town of Balubad, there was a big house. It was inhabited by a rich family. When the head of the family died, the house was gloomy and dark. The family wore black clothes, and was sad.

Once upon a time, in the small town of Balubad, there was a large house. It was home to a wealthy family. When the head of the family passed away, the house felt gloomy and dark. The family wore black clothes and was sorrowful.

Three days after the death of the father, the family began to be troubled at night by a manglalabas.7 He threw stones at the house, broke the water-jars, and moved the beds. Some pillows were even found in the kitchen the next day. The second night, Manglalabas visited the house again. He pinched the widow; but when she woke up, she could not see anything. Manglalabas also emptied all the water-jars. Accordingly the family decided to abandon the house.

Three days after the father's death, the family started to have trouble at night from a manglalabas.7 He threw stones at the house, broke the water jars, and moved the beds. Some pillows were even found in the kitchen the next day. On the second night, Manglalabas came back to the house. He pinched the widow; but when she woke up, she couldn't see anything. Manglalabas also emptied all the water jars. As a result, the family decided to leave the house.

[50]A band of brave men in that town assembled, and went to the house. At midnight the spirit came again, but the brave men said they were ready to fight it. Manglalabas made a great deal of noise in the house. He poured out all the water, kicked the doors, and asked the men who they were. They answered, “We are fellows who are going to kill you.” But when the spirit approached them, and they saw that it was a ghost, they fled away. From that time on, nobody was willing to pass a night in that house.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]A group of courageous men in that town gathered together and went to the house. At midnight, the spirit appeared again, but the brave men declared they were ready to fight it. Manglalabas made a lot of noise inside the house. He poured out all the water, kicked the doors, and asked the men who they were. They replied, “We’re guys who are going to kill you.” But when the spirit came closer, and they realized it was a ghost, they ran away. From that point on, no one was willing to spend a night in that house.

In a certain barrio8 of Balubad there lived two queer men. One was called Bulag, because he was blind; and the other, Cuba, because he was hunchbacked. One day these two arranged to go to Balubad to beg. Before they set out, they agreed that the blind man should carry the hunchback on his shoulder to the town. So they set out. After they had crossed the Balubad River, Cuba said, “Stop a minute, Bulag! here is a hatchet.” Cuba got down and picked it up. Then they proceeded again. A second time Cuba got off the blind man’s shoulder, for he saw an old gun by the roadside. He picked this up also, and took it along with him.

In a certain barrio8 of Balubad, there were two unusual men. One was named Bulag because he was blind, and the other was called Cuba because he was hunchbacked. One day, they planned to go to Balubad to beg for money. Before they left, they agreed that the blind man would carry the hunchback on his shoulders. So, they set off. After crossing the Balubad River, Cuba said, “Hold on a second, Bulag! There’s a hatchet.” Cuba climbed off and picked it up. They continued on their way. A second time, Cuba got off Bulag’s shoulders when he spotted an old gun by the side of the road. He picked that up too and took it with him.

When they reached the town, they begged at many of the houses, and finally they came to the large abandoned house. They did not know that this place was haunted by a spirit. Cuba said, “Maybe no one is living in this house;” and Bulag replied, “I think we had better stay here for the night.”

When they got to the town, they asked for food at several houses, and eventually they arrived at a big, abandoned house. They didn't realize that this place was haunted by a spirit. Cuba said, “Maybe no one is living in this house;” and Bulag replied, “I think we should stay here for the night.”

As they were afraid that somebody might come, they went up into the ceiling. At midnight they were awakened by Manglalabas making a great noise and shouting, “I believe that there are some new persons in my house!” Cuba, frightened, fired the gun. The ghost thought that the noise of the gun was some one crying. So he said, “If you are truly a big man, give me some proofs.”

As they were worried that someone might arrive, they climbed up into the attic. At midnight, they were jolted awake by Manglalabas making a loud racket and shouting, "I think there are some new people in my house!" Cuba, terrified, shot the gun. The ghost mistook the sound of the gun for someone crying. So he said, "If you're really a big man, show me some proof."

Then Cuba took the handle out of the hatchet and threw the head down at the ghost. Manglalabas thought that this was one of the teeth of his visitor, and, convinced that the intruder was a powerful person, he said, “I have a buried treasure near the barn. I wish you to dig it up. The reason I come here every night is on account of this treasure. If you will only dig it up, I will not come here any more.”

Then Cuba took the handle out of the hatchet and threw the head down at the ghost. Manglalabas thought that this was one of the teeth of his visitor, and, convinced that the intruder was a powerful person, he said, “I have a buried treasure near the barn. I want you to dig it up. The reason I come here every night is because of this treasure. If you just dig it up, I won’t come here anymore.”

The next night Bulag and Cuba dug in the ground near the [51]barn. There they found many gold and silver pieces. When they were dividing the riches, Cuba kept three-fourths of the treasure for himself. Bulag said, “Let me see if you have divided fairly,” and, placing his hands on the two piles, he found that Cuba’s was much larger.

The following night, Bulag and Cuba started digging in the ground near the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] barn. They discovered a lot of gold and silver pieces. While they were splitting up the treasure, Cuba took three-fourths of it for himself. Bulag said, “Let me check if you've divided it fairly,” and, placing his hands on the two piles, he saw that Cuba’s was much larger.

Angry at the discovery, Cuba struck Bulag in the eyes, and they were opened. When Bulag could see, he kicked Cuba in the back, and straightway his deformity disappeared. Therefore they became friends again, divided the money equally, and owned the big house between them.

Angry at what he found out, Cuba punched Bulag in the eyes, and they opened. When Bulag could see, he kicked Cuba in the back, and right away, his deformity vanished. So, they became friends again, split the money equally, and shared the big house between them.

Notes.

A Pampango version, “The Cripple and the Blind Man” (I have it only in abstract), is almost identical with the second part of “The Four Blind Brothers.” A blind man and a cripple travel together, blind man carrying, cripple guiding. Rope, drum, hatchet, etc. But these two companions do not quarrel over the distribution of the wealth: they live peacefully together.

A Pampango version, “The Cripple and the Blind Man” (I have it only in abstract), is almost identical to the second part of “The Four Blind Brothers.” A blind man and a cripple travel together, with the blind man carrying and the cripple guiding. They have a rope, a drum, a hatchet, etc. But these two companions don’t argue about dividing the wealth; they live together peacefully.

I have printed in full five of the versions, because, while they are members of a very widespread family of tales in which a poor but valiant hero deceives and outwits a giant, ogre, ghost, or band of robbers, they form a more restricted brotherhood of that large family, and the deception is of a very definite special sort. The hero and the outwitted do not meet face to face, nor is there a contest of prowess between them. Merely by displaying as tokens of his size and strength certain seemingly useless articles which he has picked up and carried along with him on his travels, the hero frightens forever from their rich home a band of robbers or a giant or a ghost, and remains in possession of the treasures of the deceived one.

I have included five versions in full because, while they belong to a widely spread family of stories where a poor but brave hero tricks and outsmarts a giant, ogre, ghost, or group of robbers, they represent a more specific subgroup within that larger family. The trickery is very particular. The hero and the one being outsmarted never confront each other directly, nor is there a contest of strength between them. Instead, by showing off certain seemingly useless items he's collected on his travels as symbols of his size and strength, the hero scares away a group of robbers, a giant, or a ghost from their wealthy home and ends up with their treasures.

Trolls, ogres, giants, robbers, dragons, are proverbially stupid, and a clever hero with more wits than brawn has no difficulty in thoroughly frightening them. Grimm’s story of “The Brave Little Tailor” (No. 20), with its incidents of “cheese-squeezing,” “bird-throwing,” “pretended carrying of the oak-tree,” “springing over the cherry-tree,” and “escape from the bed,” and opening with the “seven-at-a-blow” episode, is typical of one large group of tales about a giant outwitted. (For an enumeration of the analogues, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 148–165; for a fuller discussion of some of them, see Cosquin, 1 : 96–102.) In another group the hero takes service with the giant, dragon, etc., keeps up the deception of being superhumanly strong, but gets the monster to do all the work, and finally wins his way to wealth and release (see Grimm, No. 183; Von Hahn, No. 18 and notes; Crane, 345, note 34; Dasent, Nos. v and xxxii). Then there is the [52]group of stories in which the cannibal witch is popped into her own oven, which she had been heating for her victim (cf. Grimm, No. 15; and Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 123).

Trolls, ogres, giants, robbers, and dragons are known for being foolish, so a smart hero with more brains than strength can easily intimidate them. Grimm’s tale “The Brave Little Tailor” (No. 20), featuring scenes like “cheese-squeezing,” “bird-throwing,” “pretending to carry the oak tree,” “jumping over the cherry tree,” and “escaping from the bed,” starts with the famous “seven-at-a-blow” episode and is representative of a large group of stories about outsmarting a giant. (For a list of similar tales, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 148–165; for a more in-depth discussion of some of them, see Cosquin, 1 : 96–102.) In another group, the hero works for the giant or dragon, maintains the ruse of being superhumanly strong, but actually gets the monster to do all the hard work, ultimately achieving wealth and freedom (see Grimm, No. 183; Von Hahn, No. 18 and notes; Crane, 345, note 34; Dasent, Nos. v and xxxii). Then there’s the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] group of stories where the cannibal witch is thrown into her own oven, which she had been heating for her next victim (cf. Grimm, No. 15; and Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 123).

Our particular group of stories, however, seems to owe little or nothing to the types just mentioned. It appears to belong peculiarly to the Orient. In fact, I do not know of its occurrence outside of India and the Philippines. That the tale is well known in the Islands at least as far north as central Luzon, our five variants attest; and that it is fairly widespread in India,—I refer particularly to the method of the deception, for on this the whole story turns,—three Hindoo versions may be cited as evidence.

Our specific set of stories, however, seems to owe little or nothing to the types just mentioned. It appears to be uniquely linked to the East. In fact, I'm not aware of it existing outside of India and the Philippines. Our five variations show that the tale is well known in the Islands, at least up to central Luzon, and it is also fairly widespread in India—I’m particularly referring to the method of the deception, which is the crux of the whole story—three Hindu versions can be cited as evidence.

(1) “The Blind Man, the Deaf Man, and the Donkey” (Frere, No. 18) presents many close correspondences to “Juan the Blind Man.” In the Indian tale a blind man and a deaf man enter into partnership. One day, while on a long walk with his friend, the deaf man sees a donkey with a large water-jar on its back. Thinking the animal will be useful to them, they take it and the jar with them. Farther along they collect some large black ants in a snuff-box. Overtaken by storm, they seek shelter in a large, apparently deserted house, and lock the door; but the owner, a terrible Rakshas, returns, and loudly demands entrance. The deaf man, looking through a chink in the wall, is greatly frightened by the appearance of the monster; but the blind man boldly says that he is Bakshas, Rakshas’s father. Incredulous, the Rakshas wishes to see his father’s face. Donkey’s head shown. On his desiring to see his father’s body, the huge jar is rolled with a thundering noise past the chink in the door. Rakshas asks to hear Bakshas scream. Deaf man puts ants into the donkey’s ear: the animal, bit by the insects, brays horribly, and the Rakshas flees in fright... (Rakshas returns the next morning, and seeing the blind man, deaf man, and donkey, laden with treasures, leaving his house, he determines to be avenged; but by a lucky series of accidents the travellers succeed in discomfiting and thoroughly terrifying the Rakshas and his six companions summoned to help him, and travel on). In the division of the spoils, the deaf man attempts to cheat the blind man, who in a rage gives him so tremendous a box on the ear, that his hearing is restored! In return, the deaf man gives his neighbor so hard a blow in the face, that the blind man’s eyes are opened. They are both so astonished, that they become good friends at once, and divide the wealth equally.

(1) “The Blind Man, the Deaf Man, and the Donkey” (Frere, No. 18) shows many similarities to “Juan the Blind Man.” In the Indian story, a blind man and a deaf man team up. One day, while walking with his friend, the deaf man spots a donkey carrying a big water jar. Thinking it will be helpful, they decide to take the donkey and the jar with them. As they continue their journey, they gather some big black ants in a snuff-box. Caught in a storm, they seek shelter in a large, seemingly deserted house and lock the door. However, the terrifying Rakshas owner comes back and loudly demands to be let in. The deaf man peeks through a crack in the wall and is scared by the monster’s appearance, but the blind man boldly claims to be Bakshas, the Rakshas’s father. Not believing him, the Rakshas insists on seeing his father's face. They show the donkey's head. When the Rakshas wants to see his father's body, they roll the huge jar past the crack in the door, making a loud noise. The Rakshas then asks to hear Bakshas scream. The deaf man puts ants in the donkey's ear; as the donkey gets bitten, it brays loudly, and the Rakshas runs away in fear. The next morning, the Rakshas returns and sees the blind man, the deaf man, and the donkey, which is loaded with treasures, leaving his house. He plans to get revenge, but through a series of lucky accidents, the travelers manage to scare the Rakshas and his six companions who come to help him, allowing them to continue their journey. When it comes time to divide the spoils, the deaf man tries to cheat the blind man, who, in a rage, gives him such a massive slap on the ear that his hearing is restored! In response, the deaf man hits his neighbor so hard in the face that the blind man's eyes are opened. Both are so shocked that they quickly become good friends and split the wealth equally.

(2) “The Brahmin Girl that married a Tiger” (Kingscote, No. x). In this story, three brothers, on their way to rescue their sister who had been married to a tiger, take along with them an ass, an ant, a palmyra-tree, and a big iron washing-tub. The sister hides her brothers and their possessions in a loft. The tiger comes home, and frightens the brothers into making a noise and thus betraying their presence. He asks to hear their voice. Youngest brother puts his ant into the ear of the ass, which, when bit, begins to bawl out horribly. Asking to see their legs, tiger is shown the trunk of the palmyra-tree, and, on asking to see their bellies, is shown the iron tub. Frightened, he runs away, and the sister is rescued.

(2) “The Brahmin Girl Who Married a Tiger” (Kingscote, No. x). In this story, three brothers set out to rescue their sister who has married a tiger, bringing along an ass, an ant, a palmyra tree, and a large iron washing tub. The sister hides her brothers and their things in a loft. When the tiger comes home, he scares the brothers into making noise, giving away their location. He asks to hear their voices. The youngest brother puts his ant in the ass's ear, which, when bitten, starts to bellow loudly. When the tiger asks to see their legs, they show him the trunk of the palmyra tree, and when he asks to see their bellies, they show him the iron tub. Terrified, the tiger runs away, and the sister is saved.

(3) “Learning and Motherwit” (McCulloch, No. xxvi). Here Motherwit, [53]as in the other stories, deceives a Raghoshi by means of a thick rope (shown for hair), spades (shown for finger-nails), and wet lime (shown for spittle). At last with sharp-pointed hot iron rods, Ulysses fashion, he puts out the monster’s eyes.

(3) “Learning and Motherwit” (McCulloch, No. xxvi). In this story, Motherwit, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]like in the other stories, tricks a Raghoshi using a thick rope (pretending it’s hair), spades (pretending they’re fingernails), and wet lime (pretending it’s spittle). Finally, with sharp, hot iron rods like Ulysses did, he blinds the monster.

In another Bengal story, “The Ghost who was afraid of being Bagged” (Lal Behari Day, No. xx), a barber frightens a ghost with a looking-glass and becomes rich.

In another Bengal tale, “The Ghost Who Was Afraid of Being Bagged” (Lal Behari Day, No. xx), a barber scares a ghost with a mirror and gets rich.

An interesting parallel to the incident of the death of the blind brothers by climbing up too high on palm-trees the tops of which have been broken off, is to be found in the Arabian story of “The Blind Thief” (JRASB 3 : 645–660, No. iii). A thief who used to steal dates from off the trees became blind, but he still went on thieving. The people planned to get rid of him. In the presence of the blind man, some one praised the dates of So-and-so. (Now, this tree was withered, and no longer had any leaves.) The covetous thief, with his rope, started to climb the tree that night; but his rope slipped off over the naked top of the palm, and he fell to the ground and was killed.

An interesting parallel to the incident of the blind brothers dying after climbing too high on palm trees with broken tops is found in the Arabian story of “The Blind Thief” (JRASB 3: 645–660, No. iii). A thief who used to steal dates from the trees became blind, but he continued to steal. The townspeople planned to get rid of him. In front of the blind man, someone praised the dates from a certain tree. (This tree was withered and had no leaves.) The greedy thief, with his rope, decided to climb the tree that night; however, his rope slipped off the bare top of the palm, causing him to fall to the ground and die.

The situation of a blind man and a lame man joining forces and travelling together, the blind man carrying the lame man, who directs the way, is found in the Gesta Romanorum, tale LXXI.

The story of a blind man and a lame man teaming up and traveling together, with the blind man carrying the lame man who shows him the way, is found in the Gesta Romanorum, tale LXXI.

Certain of the false proofs in the Filipino stories have no parallel in the Indian tales; viz., duck for louse, gun or horn for voice, tail of sting-ray (pagui) for hair. The suggestion for this last comparison may have come from the belief among the Filipinos that the tail of the sting-ray is a very efficacious charm against demons and witches. It is a “specific” against the mangkukulam.9 On the other hand, there are certain details of the Indian versions lacking in the Filipino,—the donkey, the palmyra-tree, the wash-tub. Nevertheless the close agreement, not only of motifs, but of motifs in the same sequence, makes it certain beyond all reasonable doubt that the story as we find it in the Islands (most fully represented by the Bicol “Juan the Blind Man”) goes back directly to southern India, possibly to the parent story of Miss Frere’s old Deccan narrative.

Some of the false proofs in the Filipino stories have no equivalent in the Indian tales, like duck for louse, gun or horn for voice, and the tail of the sting-ray (pagui) for hair. The idea for this last comparison might have come from the belief among Filipinos that the tail of the sting-ray is a powerful charm against demons and witches. It's a "specific" against the mangkukulam.9 On the flip side, there are certain elements in the Indian versions that are missing in the Filipino versions, like the donkey, the palmyra-tree, and the wash-tub. However, the close alignment, not just of motifs but also of motifs in the same order, clearly indicates that the story as it exists in the Islands (most fully represented by the Bicol “Juan the Blind Man”) originates directly from southern India, possibly linked to the original story of Miss Frere’s old Deccan narrative.


1 Camisa china, a thin native coat-shirt worn outside the trousers.

1 Chinese shirt, a lightweight native coat-shirt worn over the trousers.

2 Patianac, mischievous birth-spirits that live in the woods and fields, and lead travellers astray at night.

2 Patianac, playful spirits of birth that dwell in the woods and fields, and mislead travelers at night.

3 Pagui, the sting-ray, or skate-fish. Its tail is very efficacious against evil spirits and witches, according to native belief.

3 Pagui, the stingray or skate fish. Its tail is very effective against evil spirits and witches, according to local beliefs.

4 Tuba. a wine distilled from the coco and other palm trees.

4 Tuba. a type of wine made from the sap of coconut and other palm trees.

5 Typhoon (Ar. tūfān), a wind of cyclonic force and extraordinary violence.

5 Typhoon (Ar. tūfān), a powerful and extremely violent cyclone.

6 Literally, “Give us here in the ceiling some good food.”

6 Literally, “Give us some good food here in the ceiling.”

7 Manglalabas, literally, “the one who appears;” i.e., apparition.

7 Manglalabas, which means “the one who shows up;” i.e., a ghost.

8 Barrio, a small collection of houses forming a kind of suburb to a town.

8 Barrio, a small group of houses that make up a sort of suburb to a town.

9 Mangkukulam, an old woman endowed with the powers of a witch.

9 Mangkukulam, an elderly woman with witch-like powers.

Sagacious Marcela.

Long, long before the Spaniards came, there lived a man who had a beautiful, virtuous, and, above all, clever daughter. He was a servant of the king. Marcela, the daughter, loved her father devotedly, and always helped him with his work. From childhood she had manifested a keen wit and undaunted spirit. She would even refuse to obey unjust orders from the king. [54]No question was too hard for her to answer, and the king was constantly being surprised at her sagacity.

Long, long before the Spaniards arrived, there was a man who had a beautiful, kind, and above all, smart daughter. He worked for the king. Marcela, the daughter, loved her father deeply and always assisted him with his tasks. From a young age, she showed a sharp mind and fearless attitude. She would even refuse to follow unfair orders from the king. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]No question was too difficult for her to answer, and the king was always amazed by her insight.

One day the king conceived a plan by which he might test the ingenious Marcela. He bade his servants procure a tiny bird and carry it to her house. “Tell her,” said the king, “to make twelve dishes out of that one bird.”

One day, the king came up with a plan to test the clever Marcela. He ordered his servants to get a small bird and take it to her house. “Tell her,” said the king, “to prepare twelve dishes from that one bird.”

The servants found Marcela sewing. They told her of the order of the king. After thinking for five minutes, she took one of her pins, and said to the servants, “If the king can make twelve spoons out of this pin, I can also make twelve dishes out of that bird.” On receiving the answer, the king realized that the wise Marcela had gotten the better of him; and he began to think of another plan to puzzle her.

The servants found Marcela sewing. They told her about the king's order. After thinking for five minutes, she took one of her pins and said to the servants, “If the king can make twelve spoons out of this pin, I can also make twelve dishes out of that bird.” Hearing her response, the king realized that the clever Marcela had outsmarted him, and he started to think of another plan to challenge her.

Again he bade his servants carry a sheep to Marcela’s house. “Tell her,” he said, “to sell the sheep for six reales, and with the money this very same sheep must come back to me alive.”

Again he asked his servants to take a sheep to Marcela’s house. “Tell her,” he said, “to sell the sheep for six reales, and with the money, that very same sheep must return to me alive.”

At first Marcela could not make out what the king meant for her to do. Then she thought of selling the wool only, and not the whole sheep. So she cut off the wool and sold it for six reales, and sent the money with the live sheep back to the king. Thus she was again relieved from a difficulty.

At first, Marcela couldn't figure out what the king wanted her to do. Then she thought about just selling the wool, not the whole sheep. So she sheared the wool and sold it for six reales, sending the money along with the live sheep back to the king. This way, she managed to get out of a tough situation once more.

The king by this time realized that he could not beat Marcela in points of subtlety. However, to amuse himself, he finally thought of one more scheme to test her sagacity. It took him two weeks to think it out. Summoning a messenger, he said to him, “Go to Marcela, and tell her that I am not well, and that my physician has advised me to drink a cup of bull’s milk. Therefore she must get me this medicine, or her father will lose his place in the palace.” The king also issued an order that no one was to bathe or to wash anything in the river, for he was going to take a bath the next morning.

The king had realized by this point that he couldn’t outsmart Marcela. However, to entertain himself, he came up with one more plan to test her cleverness. It took him two weeks to figure it out. He called a messenger and said to him, “Go to Marcela and tell her that I'm not feeling well, and my doctor has advised me to drink a cup of bull’s milk. So she needs to get me this medicine, or her father will lose his position in the palace.” The king also ordered that no one should bathe or wash anything in the river because he was going to take a bath the next morning.

As soon as Marcela had received the command of the king and had heard of his second order, she said, “How easy it will be for me to answer this silly order of the king!” That night she and her father killed a pig, and smeared its blood over the sleeping-mat, blanket, and pillows. When morning came, Marcela took the stained bed-clothing to the source of the river, where the king was bathing. As soon as the king caught sight of her, he said in a voice of thunder, “Why do you wash your stuff in the river when you know I ordered that nobody should use the river to-day but me?”

As soon as Marcela got the command from the king and heard his second order, she said, “This silly order from the king will be so easy to respond to!” That night, she and her father killed a pig and smeared its blood over the sleeping mat, blanket, and pillows. When morning came, Marcela took the stained bedding to the river, where the king was bathing. As soon as the king saw her, he said in a booming voice, “Why are you washing your things in the river when you know I ordered that nobody else should use it today but me?”

[55]Marcela replied, “It is the custom, my lord, in our country, to wash the mat, pillows, and other things stained with blood, immediately after a person has given birth to a child. As my father gave birth to a child last night, custom forces me to disobey your order, although I do it much against my will.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Marcela replied, “It’s the custom, my lord, in our country, to wash the mat, pillows, and other items stained with blood right after someone gives birth. Since my father had a child last night, I have to go against your order because of tradition, even though I really don’t want to.”

“Nonsense!” said the king. “The idea of a man giving birth to a child! Absurd! Ridiculous!”

“Nonsense!” said the king. “The thought of a man giving birth to a child! Absurd! Ridiculous!”

“My lord,” said Marcela, “it would be just as absurd to think of getting milk from a bull.”

“My lord,” Marcela said, “it would be just as ridiculous to think you could get milk from a bull.”

Then the king, recollecting his order, said, “Marcela, as you are so witty, clever, and virtuous, I will give you my son for your husband.”

Then the king, recalling his command, said, “Marcela, since you are so witty, smart, and virtuous, I will give you my son as your husband.”

King Tasio.

Juan was a servant in the palace of King Tasio. One day King Tasio heard Juan discussing with the other servants in the kitchen the management of the kingdom. Juan said that he knew more than anybody else in the palace. The king called Juan, and told him to go down to the seashore and catch the rolling waves.

Juan was a servant in King Tasio's palace. One day, King Tasio overheard Juan chatting with the other servants in the kitchen about running the kingdom. Juan claimed that he knew more than anyone else in the palace. The king summoned Juan and instructed him to go down to the seashore and catch the rolling waves.

“You said that you are the wisest man in the palace,” said the king. “Go and catch the waves of the sea for me.”

"You claimed to be the smartest person in the palace," said the king. "Go and capture the waves of the sea for me."

“That’s very easy, O king!” said Juan, “if you will only provide me with a rope made of sand taken from the seashore.”

"That's super easy, Your Majesty!" said Juan, "if you just give me a rope made from sand taken from the beach."

The king did not know what to answer. He left Juan without saying anything, went into his room, and began to think of some more difficult work.

The king didn’t know how to respond. He left Juan without saying anything, went into his room, and started to think of some harder tasks.

The next day he called Juan. “Juan, take this small bird and make fifty kinds of food out of it,” said the king.

The next day he called Juan. “Juan, take this small bird and make fifty different types of food from it,” said the king.

“Yes, sir!” said Juan, “if you will only provide me with a stove, a pan, and a knife made out of this needle,” handing a needle to the king, “with which to cook the bird.” Again the king did not know what to do. He was very angry at Juan.

“Yes, sir!” said Juan, “if you could just give me a stove, a pan, and a knife made from this needle,” handing a needle to the king, “that I can use to cook the bird.” Once again, the king was unsure what to do. He was very angry with Juan.

“Juan, get out of my palace! Don’t you let me see you walking on my ground around this palace without my consent!” said the king.

“Juan, get out of my palace! Don't let me catch you walking on my grounds around this palace without my permission!” said the king.

“Very well, sir!” said Juan, and he left the palace immediately.

“Alright, sir!” said Juan, and he left the palace right away.

The next day King Tasio saw Juan in front of the palace, riding on his paragos1 drawn by a carabao.

The next day King Tasio saw Juan in front of the palace, riding on his paragos1 pulled by a carabao.

[56]“Did I not tell you not to stand or walk on my ground around this palace? Why are you here now? Do you mean to mock me?” shouted the king.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Did I not tell you not to stand or walk on my land around this palace? Why are you here now? Are you trying to mock me?” shouted the king.

“Well,” said Juan, “will your Majesty’s eyes please see whether I am standing on your ground or not? This is my ground.” And he pointed to the earth he had on his paragos. “I took this from my orchard.”

“Alright,” said Juan, “could Your Majesty take a look and see if I’m standing on your land or not? This is my land.” And he pointed to the earth he had on his paragos. “I got this from my orchard.”

“That’s enough, Juan,” said King Tasio. “I can have no more foolishness.” The king felt very uncomfortable, because many of his courtiers and servants were standing there listening to his talk with Juan.

“That's enough, Juan,” said King Tasio. “I can't take any more nonsense.” The king felt very uneasy because many of his courtiers and servants were standing there listening to his conversation with Juan.

“Juan, put this squash into this jar. Be careful! See that you do not break either the squash or the jar,” said the king, as he handed a squash and a jar to Juan. Now, the neck of the jar was small, and the squash was as big as the jar. So Juan had indeed a difficult task.

“Juan, put this squash into this jar. Be careful! Make sure you don’t break either the squash or the jar,” said the king, handing a squash and a jar to Juan. The neck of the jar was small, and the squash was as big as the jar. So Juan had quite a challenge.

Juan went home. He put a very small squash, which he had growing in his garden, inside the jar. He did not, however, cut it from the vine. After a few weeks the squash had grown big enough to fill the jar. Juan then picked off the squash enclosed in the jar, and went to the king. He presented the jar to the king when all the servants, courtiers, and visitors from other towns were present. As soon as the king saw the jar with the squash in it, he fainted. It was many hours before he recovered.

Juan went home. He put a tiny squash that had been growing in his garden inside the jar. However, he didn't cut it off from the vine. After a few weeks, the squash grew big enough to fill the jar. Juan then took the squash out of the jar and went to see the king. He presented the jar to the king when all the servants, courtiers, and visitors from other towns were there. As soon as the king saw the jar with the squash in it, he fainted. It took him many hours to recover.

Notes.

A third version (c), a Bicol story entitled “Marcela outwits the King,” narrated by Gregorio Frondoso of Camarines, resembles closely the Pampango story of Marcela, with these minor differences:—

A third version (c), a Bicol story called “Marcela outwits the King,” told by Gregorio Frondoso from Camarines, is very similar to the Pampango story of Marcela, with these slight differences:—

The heroine is the daughter of the king’s adviser Bernardo. To test the girl’s wit, the king sends her a mosquito he has killed, and tells her to cook it in such a way that it will serve twelve persons. She sends back a pin to him, with word that if he can make twelve forks from the pin, the mosquito will serve twelve persons. The second and third tasks are identical with those in the Pampango version. At last, satisfied with her sagacity, the king makes her his chief counsellor.

The heroine is the daughter of the king’s adviser, Bernardo. To test her cleverness, the king sends her a dead mosquito and tells her to cook it so that it can serve twelve people. She replies with a pin, saying that if he can make twelve forks from the pin, then the mosquito will serve twelve people. The second and third tasks are the same as those in the Pampango version. Finally, impressed by her intelligence, the king appoints her as his chief adviser.

In addition to the three popular tales of the “Clever Lass” cycle, two chap-book versions of the story, containing incidents lacking in the folk-tales, may be mentioned here:—

In addition to the three well-known stories from the “Clever Lass” collection, there are also two chapbook versions of the tale that include events not found in the folk tales, which can be noted here:—

  1. A May isang pastore na nakatira sa isang villa at naging asawa ng hari sa isang kalabasa. (“Life of a Shepherdess who was born in a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]town, and who became the Wife of a King because of a Pumpkin.”) Manila, 1908. This story is in verse, and comprises sixty-six quatrains of 12-syllable assonanced lines. It is known only in Tagalog, I believe.
  2. B The life experienced by Rodolfo, son of Felizardo and Prisca, in the kingdom of Valencia. (“Life of Rodolfo, Son of Felizardo and Prisca, in the Kingdom of Valencia.”) Maynila, 1910. Like the preceding, this corrido is known only in Tagalog, and is written in 12-syllable assonanced lines.

Of these two printed versions, I give below a literal translation of the first (A), not only because it is short (264 lines), but also because it will be seen to be closely connected with the folk-tales. For help in making this translation I am under obligation to Mr. Salvador Unson, which I gratefully acknowledge. The second story (B) I give only in partial summary. It is much too long to be printed in full, and, besides, contains many incidents that have nothing to do with our cycle. It will be noticed that “Rodolfo” (B) resembles rather the European forms of the story; while A and the three folk-tales are more Oriental, despite the conventional historical setting of A.

Of these two printed versions, I’m providing a direct translation of the first (A), not just because it’s short (264 lines), but also because it’s closely tied to the folk tales. I owe a big thanks to Mr. Salvador Unson for helping me with this translation. The second story (B) is summarized only in part. It’s way too long to print in full and also includes many events that aren’t related to our cycle. You'll notice that “Rodolfo” (B) is more similar to the European versions of the story, whereas A and the three folk tales have a more Oriental feel, even with A's typical historical backdrop.

“Cay Calabasa: The Life of a Shepherdess born in a town, who became the Wife of a King because of a Pumpkin.”

1. Ye holy angels in the heavens, help my tongue to express and to relate the story I will tell.

1. You holy angels in the heavens, help me express and share the story I am about to tell.

2. In early times, when Adoveneis, King of Borgoña, was still alive, he went out into the plains to hunt for deer, and accidentally became separated from his companions.

2. In earlier times, when Adoveneis, King of Borgoña, was still alive, he went out into the plains to hunt deer and accidentally got separated from his companions.

3. In his wandering about, he saw a hut, which had a garden surrounding it. A beautiful young maiden took care of the garden, in which were growing melons and pumpkins.

3. While wandering around, he came across a hut with a garden around it. A beautiful young woman was tending to the garden, where melons and pumpkins were growing.

4. The king spoke to the maiden, and asked, “What plants are you growing here?” The girl replied, “I am raising pumpkins and melons.”

4. The king talked to the young woman and asked, “What plants are you growing here?” She replied, “I’m growing pumpkins and melons.”

5. Now, the king happened to be thirsty, and asked her for but a drink. “We were hunting in the heat of the day, and I felt this thirst come on me.”

5. Now, the king happened to be thirsty and asked her for just a drink. “We were hunting in the heat of the day, and I felt this thirst come on me.”

6. The maiden replied, “O illustrious king! we have water in a mean jar, but it is surely not fitting that your Majesty should drink from a jar!

6. The young woman replied, “O great king! We have water in a simple jar, but it's certainly not appropriate for your Majesty to drink from a jar!”

7. “If we had a jar of pure gold, in which we could put water from a blest fountain, then it would be proper for your Majesty. It is not right or worthy that you should drink from a base jar.”

7. “If we had a jar of pure gold that we could fill with water from a blessed spring, then it would be fitting for Your Majesty. It's not right or suitable for you to drink from a cheap jar.”

8. The king replied to the girl, “Never mind the jar, provided the water is cool.” The maiden went into the house, and presently the king drank his fill.

8. The king said to the girl, "Forget about the jar, as long as the water is cool." The young woman went into the house, and soon the king drank his fill.

9. After he had drunk, he handed her back the jar; but when the maiden had received it (in her hands), she suddenly struck it against the staircase. The jar was shattered to bits.

9. After he had finished drinking, he handed the jar back to her; but when the young woman took it in her hands, she suddenly slammed it against the staircase. The jar shattered into pieces.

10. The king saw the act and wondered at it, and in his heart he thought that the maiden had no manners. For the impudence of her action, he decided to punish her.

10. The king witnessed the act and was taken aback by it, and in his heart, he thought that the young woman had no manners. Because of her boldness, he decided to punish her.

[58]11. (He said) “You see in me, the traveller, a noble king, and (you know) that I hold the crown. Why did you shatter that jar of yours, received from my hands?”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]11. (He said) “You see me, the traveler, as a noble king, and (you know) that I wear the crown. Why did you break that jar of yours, which I gave to you?”

12. The maiden replied, “The reason I broke the jar, long kept for many years by my mother, O king! is that I should not like to have it used by another.”

12. The young woman responded, “The reason I broke the jar that my mother had kept for many years, O king! is that I wouldn’t want it to be used by someone else.”

13. After hearing that, the king made no reply, but returned (back) towards the city, believing in his heart that the woman to whom he had spoken was virtuous.

13. After hearing that, the king didn’t say anything but turned back toward the city, convinced in his heart that the woman he had spoken to was virtuous.

14. After some time the king one day ordered a soldier to carry to the maiden a new narrow-necked jar, into which she was to put a pumpkin entire.

14. Eventually, the king ordered a soldier to deliver a new narrow-necked jar to the young woman, so she could place an entire pumpkin inside it.

15. He also ordered the soldier to tell the girl that she should not break the jar, but that the jar and pumpkin should remain entire.

15. He also told the soldier to inform the girl that she shouldn’t break the jar, and that both the jar and the pumpkin should stay whole.

16. Inasmuch as the maiden was clever, her perception good, and her understanding bold, she answered with another problem: she sent him back a jar that already had a pumpkin in it.

16. Since the young woman was smart, had good insight, and was confident in her understanding, she responded with another challenge: she sent him back a jar that already contained a pumpkin.

17. She delivered it to the soldier, and the upshot of her reply was this: “The pumpkin and the jar are whole. The king must remove the pumpkin without breaking the jar.”

17. She gave it to the soldier, and the main point of her reply was this: “The pumpkin and the jar are intact. The king has to take out the pumpkin without breaking the jar.”

18. The soldier shouldered it and went back to the king, and told him that her answer was that he should take the pumpkin out of the jar, and leave both whole.

18. The soldier picked it up and returned to the king, telling him that her response was that he should take the pumpkin out of the jar and keep both intact.

19. When the king saw the jar, he said nothing; but he thought in his heart that he would send her another puzzle.

19. When the king saw the jar, he said nothing; but in his heart, he thought about sending her another puzzle.

20. Again by the soldier he sent her a bottle, and requested that it be filled with the milk of a bull. (He further added,) that, if the order was not complied with, she should be punished.

20. Again, the soldier sent her a bottle and asked that it be filled with bull's milk. (He also added) that if she didn’t follow the order, she would be punished.

21. The girl’s answer to the king was this: “Last night my father gave birth to a child; and even though you order it, it is impossible for me to get (you?) any bull’s milk (to-day?).”

21. The girl’s response to the king was: “Last night my father had a baby; and even though you command it, I cannot get you any bull’s milk today.”

22. Who would not wonder, when he comes to hear of it, at the language back and forth between the king and the girl! For what man can give birth to a child, and what bull can give milk?

22. Who wouldn't be amazed when they hear about the conversation between the king and the girl? Because what man can have a child, and what bull can produce milk?

23. At a great festival which the king gave, attended by knights and counts, he sent a pipit2 to the girl, and ordered her to cook seven dishes of it.

23. At a big festival hosted by the king, where knights and counts were present, he sent a pipit2 to the girl and instructed her to prepare seven dishes with it.

24. The maiden (in reply) sent the king a needle, and asked him to make a steel frying-pan, knife, and spit out of it, which she might use in cooking the pipit.

24. In response, the maiden sent the king a needle and asked him to make a steel frying pan, knife, and spit from it, which she could use to cook the pipit.

25. The king again sent to her with this word: “If you are really very intelligent and if you are truly wise, you will catch the waves and bind them.”

25. The king sent her another message saying, “If you’re really smart and genuinely wise, you will ride the waves and control them.”

26. The soldier returned at once to the maiden, and told her that the orders of the king were that she should catch and bind the waves.

26. The soldier quickly went back to the young woman and told her that the king's orders were for her to capture and bind the waves.

27. The maiden sent back word by the soldier that it is not proper to disobey a king. “Tell the king to make me a rope out of the loam I am sending.”

27. The young woman sent a message through the soldier that it’s not right to disobey a king. “Tell the king to make me a rope out of the clay I’m sending.”

28. Again the soldier returned to the palace, and, taking the black earth to the king, he said, “Make her a rope out of this loam, with which she will catch and bind the waves.”

28. Once more the soldier went back to the palace, and, bringing the black soil to the king, he said, “Create a rope from this clay that she can use to catch and tie up the waves.”

[59]29. After the soldier had delivered his message, the king was almost shaking with rage. “Who under heaven can make a rope out of loam?”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]29. After the soldier delivered his message, the king was almost trembling with anger. “Who on earth can make a rope out of mud?”

30. Now he ordered the soldier to fetch the maiden. “And for her impudence,” he said, “I will punish her.”

30. Now he told the soldier to bring the young woman. “And for her disrespect,” he said, “I will punish her.”

31. He ordered the soldier to make haste and to return at once. The maiden did not resist her punishment, and was placed in a well.

31. He told the soldier to hurry back immediately. The girl accepted her punishment and was put in a well.

32. Now, this well into which she was cast lay in front of the window of the king, so that whenever he should look out of the window he might see her.

32. Now, this well that she was thrown into was right in front of the king's window, so that whenever he looked out, he could see her.

33. One morning, as he looked out and saw her there below him, she asked him to give her fire.

33. One morning, as he looked out and saw her down below, she asked him to give her fire.

34. The king said to her, “I am a world-famed king, and it is not my desire to descend just because of your request. Go ask fire from the mountain.”

34. The king said to her, “I am a famous king, and I don’t want to come down just because you asked. Go get fire from the mountain.”

35. The girl made no answer to his jesting reply. Some time later the king held some games, and ordered that the maiden be taken out of the well.

35. The girl didn’t respond to his teasing comment. Later on, the king organized some games and commanded that the girl be brought up from the well.

36. The king told her that she was pardoned for all her offences. “But as long as I have visitors (?),” he said, “you are to be my cook.”

36. The king told her she was forgiven for all her wrongdoing. “But as long as I have guests,” he said, “you will be my cook.”

37. Then this order was given to the girl: “You are to cook the food. Everything must be well prepared. All the food must be palatable and tasty.”

37. Then the girl was given this instruction: “You need to cook the food. Everything must be well prepared. All the food has to be delicious and appetizing.”

38. The maiden, however, deliberately left all the food unsalted; but she fastened to the bottom of the plate the necessary salt.

38. The girl, however, intentionally left all the food unsalted; but she attached the necessary salt to the bottom of the plate.

39. When at the table the king and his council were not satisfied with the food, because there was no salt in it, the maiden was again summoned.

39. When they were at the table, the king and his council were not happy with the food because it had no salt in it, so the maiden was called again.

40. “I ordered you to cook because you were clever; but you took no care of the cooking. Why am I thus insulted and my honor destroyed before my guests?”

40. “I asked you to cook because you were skilled; but you didn't take care with the cooking. Why am I being insulted and my honor ruined in front of my guests?”

41. The maiden at once returned answer to the council and to his Majesty: “Look underneath the plates; and if there is not the necessary salt, my lord, condemn me as you see fit.”

41. The young woman immediately responded to the council and to his Majesty: “Check under the plates; and if there isn’t enough salt, my lord, judge me as you wish.”

42. She had those near the king lift their plates, and she had him look under. The salt was found not lacking, and the king ceased from his contention and thought about the matter.

42. She had the people near the king raise their plates, and she had him look underneath. The salt was found to be sufficient, and the king stopped arguing and pondered the situation.

43. Then he said, “If you had mixed in a little with the food, then it would have been good and palatable. Explain to me the significance of your act.”

43. Then he said, “If you had blended in a bit with the food, it would have been good and tasty. Explain to me the meaning of your action.”

44. “O great king!” answered the maiden, “I can easily reply to your question. By leaving the salt out, I meant me, and no one else [i.e., she meant to suggest her own case when she was in the well].

44. “Oh great king!” replied the young woman, “I can easily answer your question. When I left out the salt, I was referring to myself, and no one else [i.e., I was hinting at my own situation when I was in the well].

45. “You instructed me to get fire from the mountain. Why can you not taste this salt, which is just under the plate?

45. “You told me to bring fire from the mountain. Why can't you try this salt, which is right under the plate?”

46. “Because I am an unfortunate person, an unworthy shepherdess from the woods. If I were a city-bred person, even though most ordinary, I should be honored in your presence.”

46. “Because I’m an unfortunate person, an unworthy shepherdess from the woods. If I were from the city, even if I were just average, I would be respected in your presence.”

47. To the reply of the girl the king shook his head, and pressed his forehead (in thought). He had fallen in love, and his heart was oppressed. He determined to marry her.

47. In response to the girl, the king shook his head and rubbed his forehead in contemplation. He had fallen in love, and his heart felt heavy. He decided to marry her.

48. They were married at once, and at once she was clothed as a queen; [60]although she was only a lowly shepherdess, she was loved because of the sweetness of her voice.

48. They got married immediately, and she was instantly dressed like a queen; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]even though she was just a simple shepherdess, she was cherished for the sweetness of her voice.

49. After living together a long time, they had a quarrel: the king had conceived a dislike for her cleverness.

49. After living together for a long time, they had a fight: the king had grown tired of her intelligence.

50. “Return at once to your father and mother,” he said. “Go back to the mountains and live there.

50. “Go back to your parents right now,” he said. “Return to the mountains and live there.

51. “I will allow you to take with you whatever you want,—gold, silver, dresses. Take with you also two maids.”

51. “You can take whatever you want—gold, silver, clothes. Also, take two maids with you.”

52. The queen could not utter a word; silently she let her tears fall. She thought that bad fortune had come upon her.

52. The queen couldn't say a word; she just let her tears fall in silence. She believed that bad luck had struck her.

53. To be brief, the king got up from his chair and lay down in his bed. He pretended to go to sleep in order that he might not see the queen depart.

53. To keep it short, the king got up from his chair and lay down in his bed. He pretended to fall asleep so he wouldn't have to watch the queen leave.

54. When the queen saw that the king was really sleeping, she covered him up (in her sorrow), and summoned the servants.

54. When the queen noticed that the king was actually sleeping, she covered him with a blanket out of sadness and called for the servants.

55. She ordered them to lift him up and carry him to the mountains. “In carrying him, be careful not to wake him until the mountains are reached.”

55. She instructed them to pick him up and take him to the mountains. “When you carry him, make sure not to wake him until you get to the mountains.”

56. They lifted the bed and took him downstairs; but when they were carrying it out of the palace, the bed struck against the front door. The king awoke in surprise.

56. They lifted the bed and took him downstairs; but when they were carrying it out of the palace, the bed bumped against the front door. The king woke up in surprise.

57. He said, “What is the reason for carrying away a sleeping man?” He asked them whether they intended to throw away their sovereign.

57. He said, “Why are you taking a sleeping man?” He asked them if they planned to abandon their leader.

58. At once he summoned the guards of the palace and ordered the arrest of the servants; but they protested that they were merely obeying the orders of the queen.

58. He immediately called in the palace guards and ordered the arrest of the servants; however, they argued that they were just following the queen's orders.

59. Then the king asked where the queen was who had ordered that. He had her brought before him, and demanded of her why she wished to cast him away.

59. Then the king asked where the queen was who had ordered that. He had her brought before him and demanded to know why she wanted to get rid of him.

60. The queen answered, reminding him thus: “My husband, my beloved, what did you tell me some time ago when you were driving me away?

60. The queen replied, reminding him: “My husband, my love, what did you say to me a while ago when you were pushing me away?

61. “Did you not tell me to select whatever I might desire, including gold and silver, and take it with me? You are my choice.

61. “Didn’t you tell me to choose whatever I wanted, including gold and silver, and take it with me? You are my choice.

62. “Even if I should become very good and very rich, I should still be without honor before God and the people.

62. “Even if I become really good and really rich, I’ll still lack honor before God and others.

63. “It would be shameful to the Divine Word for us married people to separate. You would be taunted by your counsellors for having married some one beneath you.”

63. “It would be disgraceful to the Divine Word for us married people to split up. You would be ridiculed by your advisors for marrying someone below your status.”

64. Her reply reminded the king that whatever might happen, they were married, and should remain together all their lives.

64. Her response reminded the king that no matter what happened, they were married and should stay together for the rest of their lives.

65. “Forgive me, my wife, light of my eyes! Forgive the wrongs I have done! I am to blame for the mistake [i.e., for my thoughtlessness].”

65. “Forgive me, my wife, the light of my eyes! Forgive the wrongs I’ve done! I’m the one to blame for the mistake [i.e., for my thoughtlessness].”

66. From then on, they loved each other the more, and were happy because they never quarrelled further.

66. From that point on, they loved each other even more and were happy because they never fought again.

The Story of Rodolfo.

Rodolfo was the only son of Felizardo and Prisca, who lived in Valencia. When Rodolfo was seven years old, he was sent to school, and proved to be an apt scholar; but his father died within a few years, and the boy was obliged to abandon his studies because of poverty. At the suggestion [61]of his mother, Rodolfo one day set out for the capital, where he sought a place in the palace as servant. In time he was appointed head steward (mayor-domo) in the royal household. The king became so fond of this trusty servant, whose bravery, executive ability, and cleverness he could not help noticing, that finally he determined to make him his son-in-law by marrying him to the princess Leocadia. When Rodolfo was offered Leocadio’s hand by her father, however, he respectfully declined the honor, saying that though he admired the beauty of the princess, he did not admire her character, and could not take her as his wife. The king was so angry that he ordered Rodolfo cast into prison; but after a few days’ consideration, he had him released, and promised to pardon him for the insult if within a month he could bring before the king as his wife just such a virtuous woman as he had stipulated his wife should be.

Rodolfo was the only son of Felizardo and Prisca, who lived in Valencia. When Rodolfo was seven years old, he started school and turned out to be a good student; but his father died a few years later, and the boy had to give up his studies due to poverty. At his mother's suggestion, Rodolfo set off for the capital one day, looking for a job as a servant in the palace. Eventually, he became the head steward in the royal household. The king grew very fond of this reliable servant, whose bravery, leadership, and intelligence he couldn’t help but notice, so he decided to make him his son-in-law by marrying him to Princess Leocadia. However, when Rodolfo was offered Leocadia’s hand by her father, he politely declined the honor, stating that while he admired the princess's beauty, he did not respect her character and could not marry her. The king was furious and ordered Rodolfo to be thrown into prison; but after a few days of reflection, he had him released and promised to forgive him for the insult if he could bring before the king within a month a woman as virtuous as he had said his wife should be.

Rodolfo left the palace, taking with him only a pair of shoes and an umbrella. On his way he saw an old man, whom he invited to go along with him. Shortly afterwards they saw a funeral procession, and Rodolfo asked his companion whether the man that was to be buried was still alive. The old man did not reply, because he thought that his companion was a fool. Outside the city they met many persons planting highland rice on a mountain-clearing (kaingin). Again Rodolfo spoke, and asked if the rice that the farmers were planting was already eaten; but the old man remained silent. In the course of their journey they reached a shallow river. Rodolfo put on his shoes and waded across. When he reached the other bank, he removed his shoes again and carried them in his hand. Next they passed a great plain. When they became tired from the heat, they rested by the side of the road under a big tree. Here Rodolfo opened his umbrella, which he had not used when they were crossing the hot plain. Once more the old man believed that his companion was crazy.

Rodolfo left the palace with just a pair of shoes and an umbrella. On his way, he saw an old man and invited him to join him. Soon after, they came across a funeral procession, and Rodolfo asked his companion if the person being buried was still alive. The old man didn’t respond because he thought Rodolfo was foolish. Outside the city, they encountered several people planting highland rice on a mountain clearing (kaingin). Again, Rodolfo spoke up and asked if the rice the farmers were planting was already eaten, but the old man stayed silent. During their journey, they arrived at a shallow river. Rodolfo put on his shoes and waded across. Once he reached the other side, he took off his shoes again and carried them in his hand. Next, they walked through a vast plain. When they got tired from the heat, they rested by the side of the road under a large tree. Here, Rodolfo opened his umbrella, which he hadn’t used while crossing the hot plain. Once more, the old man thought his companion was crazy.

At last the travellers reached the old man’s house, but the old man did not invite Rodolfo to spend the night with him. Rodolfo went into the house, however, for he saw that a young woman lived in the house. This was Estela, the old man’s daughter, who received the stranger very kindly. That night, when Estela set the table for supper, she gave to her father the head and neck of the chicken, the wings to her mother, the body to Rodolfo, and the legs to herself. After eating their meal, the old man and his wife left Estela and Rodolfo together in the dining-room. Rodolfo expressed his love for her, for he had already recognized her worth. When she found that he was in earnest, she said that she would accept him if her parents consented to the marriage. Then they joined the old couple in the main room; but there the father scolded her for showing hospitality to a visitor whom he considered a fool. He also felt insulted for having been given only the head and neck of the chicken. Accordingly the old man told his daughter how Rodolfo had foolishly asked him if the person to be buried was still alive, and whether the rice that the farmers were planting on the mountain-clearing had already been eaten. He also mentioned the fact that Rodolfo wore his shoes only when crossing the river, and that he had opened his umbrella only when they were in the shade of the tree. Estela, in reply, cleverly explained to her father the meaning of all Rodolfo had said and [62]done. “The memory of a man who has done good during his lifetime will never be forgotten. Rodolfo wished to know whether the man to be buried was kind to his fellow-men. If he was, he will always be remembered, and he is not dead. When Rodolfo asked you whether the rice which the farmers were planting was already eaten, he wished to know if those farmers had borrowed so much rice from their landlords that the next harvest would only be enough to pay it back. In a river it is impossible to see the thorns which may hurt one’s feet, so it is wise to wear shoes while crossing a river. The idea of opening an umbrella under a tree is a very good one, because it forms a protection against falling branches and fruits. I will tell you why I divided the chicken as I did. I gave you the head and neck because you are the head of the family; the wings I gave my mother because she took care of me in my childhood; the body I gave to Rodolfo, because it is courteous to please a visitor; the legs I kept myself, because I am your feet and hands.”

At last, the travelers arrived at the old man’s house, but he didn’t invite Rodolfo to stay the night. However, Rodolfo went inside because he noticed a young woman lived there. This was Estela, the old man's daughter, who welcomed the stranger warmly. That night, while setting the table for dinner, Estela gave her father the head and neck of the chicken, the wings to her mother, the body to Rodolfo, and kept the legs for herself. After they finished their meal, the old man and his wife left Estela and Rodolfo alone in the dining room. Rodolfo professed his love for her, having already recognized her value. When she realized he was serious, she said she would accept him if her parents agreed to the marriage. They then joined the old couple in the main room; however, there her father scolded her for being kind to a visitor he thought was foolish. He also felt slighted for only receiving the head and neck of the chicken. The old man told his daughter how Rodolfo had stupidly asked if the person to be buried was still alive and whether the rice the farmers were planting on the mountain had already been eaten. He also pointed out that Rodolfo only wore his shoes when crossing the river and opened his umbrella only when they were under the tree's shade. In response, Estela cleverly explained to her father what Rodolfo meant by everything he said and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]did. “A man who has done good will always be remembered. Rodolfo wanted to know if the person being buried was kind to others. If he was, he will always be remembered, and he's not truly dead. When Rodolfo asked you if the rice the farmers were planting had been eaten, he wanted to know if those farmers had borrowed so much rice from their landlords that the next harvest would only cover the loan. You can’t see the thorns in a river that could hurt your feet, so it’s smart to wear shoes while crossing it. Opening an umbrella under a tree is wise, as it protects you from falling branches and fruit. Now, let me explain why I divided the chicken the way I did. I gave you the head and neck because you are the head of the family; the wings I gave my mother because she took care of me as a child; the body I gave to Rodolfo out of courtesy to please a guest; and I kept the legs for myself because I am your hands and feet.”

The anger of Estela’s father was pacified by her explanation. He was now convinced that Rodolfo was not a fool, but a wise man, and he invited Rodolfo to live with them. Rodolfo staid and helped with all the work about the house and in the field. At last, when the old man realized that Rodolfo loved Estela, he gave his consent to their marriage; and the next day they became husband and wife.

Estela’s father calmed down after her explanation. He was now sure that Rodolfo wasn't a fool, but a wise man, and he invited Rodolfo to live with them. Rodolfo stayed and helped with all the chores around the house and in the fields. Finally, when the old man saw that Rodolfo loved Estela, he gave his blessing for their marriage; and the next day they became husband and wife.

After his marriage, Rodolfo returned to Valencia, leaving Estela at her home in Babilonia, and reported to the king that he had found and taken as his wife a virtuous woman,—The rest of the story turns on the “chastity-wager” motif, and ends with the establishment of the purity of Rodolfo’s wife. (For this motif, constituting a whole story, see “The Golden Lock,” No. 30.)

After getting married, Rodolfo went back to Valencia, leaving Estela at her home in Babilonia. He informed the king that he had found and married a virtuous woman. The rest of the story focuses on the “chastity-wager” motif, culminating in the proof of Rodolfo’s wife’s purity. (For this motif, which makes up a whole story, see “The Golden Lock,” No. 30.)

An examination of the five representatives of this cycle of the “Clever Lass” in the Philippines reveals at least nine distinct problems (tasks or riddles) to be solved. For most of these, parallels may be found in other Oriental and in Occidental stories.

An examination of the five examples of this cycle of the “Clever Lass” in the Philippines shows at least nine different problems (tasks or riddles) to be solved. For many of these, similarities can be found in other Eastern and Western stories.

(1) Problem: catching waves of the sea. Solution: demanding rope of sand for the work. This identical problem and solution are found in a North Borneo story, “Ginas and the Rajah” (Evans, 468–469). In the “Mahā-ummagga-jātaka,” No. 546, a series of nineteen tasks is set the young sage Mahosadha. One of these is to make a rope of sand. The wise youth cleverly sent some spokesmen to ask the king for a sample of the old rope, so that the new would not vary from the old. See also Child, 1 : 10–11, for a South Siberian story containing the counter-demand for thread of sand to make shoes from stone.

(1) Problem: catching waves of the sea. Solution: asking for a rope made of sand for the job. This exact problem and solution appear in a North Borneo story, “Ginas and the Rajah” (Evans, 468–469). In the “Mahā-ummagga-jātaka,” No. 546, the young sage Mahosadha is given a series of nineteen tasks. One of these is to create a rope out of sand. The clever youth wisely sent some messengers to request a sample of the old rope from the king, so that the new one would match the old. See also Child, 1: 10–11, for a South Siberian story that includes a similar request for thread made of sand to create shoes from stone.

(2) Problem: making many kinds of food from one small bird, or twelve portions from mosquito. Solution: requiring king to make stove, pan, and bolo (or twelve forks) from needle (pin). Analogous to this task is Bolte and Polívka’s motif B³ (2 : 349), the challenge to weave a cloth out of two threads. Bolte and Polívka enumerate thirty-five European folk-tales containing their motif B³.

(2) Problem: creating various dishes from one small bird or twelve servings from a mosquito. Solution: having the king construct a stove, pan, and bolo (or twelve forks) from a needle (pin). This task is similar to Bolte and Polívka’s motif B³ (2 : 349), the challenge of weaving a cloth from two threads. Bolte and Polívka list thirty-five European folk tales featuring their motif B³.

(3) Problem: putting large squash whole into narrow-necked jar. Solution: hero grows squash in the jar (and sometimes demands that [63]king remove the squash without breaking either it or the jar). I know of no other folk-tale occurrences of this task; it is not found in any of the European stories of this cycle, and may be an addition of the Tagalog narrators. It is a common enough trick, however, to grow a squash or cucumber in a small-necked bottle.

(3) Problem: putting a large squash whole into a narrow-necked jar. Solution: the hero grows the squash inside the jar (and sometimes insists that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the king remove the squash without breaking either it or the jar). I don't know of any other folk-tale instances of this task; it's not found in any of the European stories in this cycle and might be an addition from the Tagalog storytellers. However, it's a pretty common trick to grow a squash or cucumber in a small-necked bottle.

(4) Problem: getting milk from bull. Solution: hero tells king that his father has given birth to a child. Compare “Jātaka,” No. 546 (tr. by Cowell and Rouse, 6 : 167–168), in which the king sends his fattened bull to East Market-town with this message: “Here is the king’s royal bull, in calf. Deliver him, and send him back with the calf, or else there is a fine of a thousand pieces.” The solution of this difficulty is the same as above. See also Child, 1 : 10–11, for almost identical situation. This problem and No. 1 are to be found in a Tibetan tale (Ralston 2, 138, 140–141).

(4) Problem: getting milk from a bull. Solution: the hero tells the king that his father has given birth to a child. Compare “Jātaka,” No. 546 (tr. by Cowell and Rouse, 6 : 167–168), where the king sends his fattened bull to East Market-town with this message: “Here is the king’s royal bull, in calf. Deliver him, and send him back with the calf, or else there is a fine of a thousand pieces.” The solution to this problem is the same as above. See also Child, 1 : 10–11, for an almost identical situation. This problem and No. 1 can be found in a Tibetan tale (Ralston 2, 138, 140–141).

(5) Problem: selling lamb for a specified sum of money, and returning both animal and coin. Solution: heroine sells only the wool.

(5) Problem: selling lamb for a set amount of money and returning both the animal and the cash. Solution: the heroine sells only the wool.

Two of these problems, (3) and (5), are soluble, and belong in kind with the “halb-gerittenmotif, where the heroine is ordered to come to the king not clothed and not naked, not walking and not riding, not in the road and not out of the road, etc. The other three problems are not solved at all, strictly speaking: the heroine gets out of her difficulties by demanding of her task-master the completion of counter-tasks equally hard, or by showing him the absurdity of his demands. (See Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 362–370, for a full discussion of these subgroups.) “In all stories of the kind,” writes Child, “the person upon whom a task is imposed stands acquitted if another of no less difficulty is devised which must be performed first. This preliminary may be something that is essential for the execution of the other, as in the German ballads, or equally well something that has no kind of relation to the original requisition, as in the English ballads.” It will be seen that in the nature of the counter-demands the Filipino stories agree rather with the German than the English.

Two of these problems, (3) and (5), can be solved and are similar to the “halb-gerittenmotif, where the heroine is instructed to come to the king neither dressed nor undressed, neither walking nor riding, neither on the road nor off the road, etc. The other three problems are not truly resolved: the heroine escapes her troubles by demanding that her taskmaster complete equally difficult counter-tasks, or by pointing out the ridiculousness of his requests. (See Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 362–370, for a full discussion of these subgroups.) “In all stories of this kind,” writes Child, “the person who is assigned a task is cleared if another task of equal difficulty is created that must be completed first. This initial task may be something essential for completing the other, as in the German ballads, or something entirely unrelated to the original request, as in the English ballads.” It will be noted that the nature of the counter-demands in the Filipino stories aligns more with the German than the English.

(6) Hero is forbidden to walk on the king’s ground. To circumvent the king, hero fills a sledge with earth taken from his own orchard, and has himself drawn into the presence of his Majesty. When challenged, the hero protests that he is not on the king’s ground, but his own. This same episode is found in “Juan the Fool,” No. 49 (q. v.).

(6) Hero isn't allowed to walk on the king’s land. To get around this, Hero fills a sled with dirt from his own orchard and has himself brought before His Majesty. When confronted, Hero argues that he is standing on his own land, not the king's. This same story appears in “Juan the Fool,” No. 49 (q. v.).

(7) The stealing of the sleeping king by the banished wife, who has permission to take with her from the palace what she loves best, is found only in A. This episode, however, is very common elsewhere, and forms the conclusion of more than seventy Occidental stories of this cycle. (See Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 349–355.)

(7) The act of the banished wife stealing the sleeping king, who she is allowed to take her most beloved possession from the palace, is only found in A. However, this episode is quite common in other stories and serves as the conclusion to more than seventy Western tales of this cycle. (See Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 349–355.)

(8) The division of the hen, found in B and also at the end of “Juan the Fool” (No. 49), is fully discussed by Bolte and Polívka (2 : 360). See also R. Köhler’s notes to Gonzenbach, 2 : 205–206. The combination of this motif with the “chastity-wager” motif found in “Rodolfo” (B), is also met with in a Mentonais story, “La femme avisée” (Romania, 11 : 415–416).

(8) The part about the hen, which appears in B and also at the end of “Juan the Fool” (No. 49), is thoroughly discussed by Bolte and Polívka (2 : 360). Also check out R. Köhler’s notes to Gonzenbach, 2 : 205–206. The combination of this motif with the “chastity-wager” motif found in “Rodolfo” (B) is also encountered in a Mentonais story, “The wise woman” (Romania, 11 : 415–416).

[64](9) For wearing of shoes only when crossing rivers, and raising umbrella only when sleeping under a tree, see again “Juan the Fool.” A rather close parallel to this incident, as well as to the seemingly foolish questions Rodolfo asks Estela’s father, and the daughter’s wise interpretation of them, may be found in the Kashmir story, “Why the Fish laughed” (Knowles, 484–490 = Jacob 1, No. XXIV). See also a Tibetan story in Ralston 2 : 111; Benfey in “Ausland,” 1859, p. 487; Spence Hardy, “Manual of Buddhism,” pp. 220–227, 364. Compare especially Bompas, No. LXXXIX, “The Bridegroom who spoke in Riddles.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](9) For wearing shoes only when crossing rivers and raising an umbrella only when resting under a tree, see again “Juan the Fool.” A pretty close parallel to this situation, along with the seemingly silly questions Rodolfo asks Estela’s father, and the daughter’s insightful responses, can be found in the Kashmir story, “Why the Fish Laughed” (Knowles, 484–490 = Jacob 1, No. XXIV). Also, check out a Tibetan story in Ralston 2: 111; Benfey in “Abroad,” 1859, p. 487; Spence Hardy, “Manual of Buddhism,” pp. 220–227, 364. Especially compare Bompas, No. LXXXIX, “The Bridegroom Who Spoke in Riddles.”

Finally mention may be made of two Arabian stories overlooked by Bolte and Polívka, in one of which a woman sends supper to a stranger, and along with the food an enigmatical message describing what she has sent. The Negress porter eats a part of the food, but delivers the message. The stranger shrewdly guesses its meaning, and sends back a reply that convicts the Negress of theft of a part of the gift. The other story opens with the “bride-wager” riddle, and later enumerates many instances of the ingenuity of the clever young wife. See Phillott and Azoo, “Some Arab Folk-Tales from Haẓramaut,” Nos. I and XVII (in JRASB 2 [1906] : 399–439).

Finally, two Arabian stories overlooked by Bolte and Polívka deserve mention. In one of them, a woman sends dinner to a stranger, accompanied by a mysterious note describing what she has sent. The Black porter eats part of the food but delivers the message. The stranger cleverly figures out its meaning and replies in a way that exposes the porter for stealing part of the gift. The other story starts with the “bride-wager” riddle and later lists several examples of the cleverness of the smart young wife. See Phillott and Azoo, “Some Arab Folk-Tales from Haẓramaut,” Nos. I and XVII (in JRASB 2 [1906] : 399–439).

Benfey (Ausland, 1859, passim) traces the story of the “Clever Lass” back to India. The original situation consisted of the testing of the sagacity of a minister who had fallen into disgrace. This minister aids his royal master in a riddle-contest with a neighboring hostile king. Later in the development of the cycle these sagacity tests were transferred to a wife who helps her husband, or to a maiden who helps her father, out of similar difficulties. (Compare the last part of my note to No. 1 in this collection.) Bolte and Polívka, however (2 : 373) seem to think it probable that the last part of the story—the marriage of the heroine, her expulsion, and her theft of the sleeping king—was native to Europe.

Benfey (Abroad, 1859, passim) traces the story of the “Clever Lass” back to India. The original situation involved testing the intelligence of a minister who had fallen out of favor. This minister helps his king in a riddle contest against a neighboring hostile king. As the story evolved, these intelligence tests shifted to a wife who aids her husband, or a young woman who assists her father, in similar situations. (See the last part of my note to No. 1 in this collection.) However, Bolte and Polívka (2: 373) believe it’s likely that the latter part of the story—the heroine’s marriage, her banishment, and her deception of the sleeping king—was originally from Europe.

The Filipino folk-tales belonging to this cycle appear to go back directly to India as a source. Incident 4 (see above) seems to me conclusive evidence, as this is a purely Oriental conception, being recorded only in India, Tibet, and South Siberia. The chap-book version (A) doubtless owes much to popular tradition in the Islands, although the anonymous author, in his “Preface to the Reader,” says that he has derived his story from a book (unnamed),—hañgo sa novela. I have not been able to trace his original; there is no Spanish form of the tale, so far as I know.

The Filipino folk tales in this cycle seem to trace back directly to India as their source. Incident 4 (see above) appears to be solid evidence, as this reflects a purely Oriental idea, recorded only in India, Tibet, and South Siberia. The chapbook version (A) likely draws a lot from popular tradition in the Islands, although the anonymous author mentions in his “Preface to the Reader” that he got his story from an unnamed book—hañgo sa novela. I haven’t been able to locate his original; to my knowledge, there’s no Spanish version of the tale.

Compare with this whole cycle No. 38, “A Negrito Slave,” and the notes.

Compare this entire cycle No. 38, “A Negrito Slave,” and the notes.


1 Paragos, a kind of rude, low sledge drawn by carabaos and used by farmers.

1 Paragos, a type of simple, low sled pulled by water buffaloes and used by farmers.

2 Pipit, a tiny bird.

2 Pipit, a small bird.

The Story of Zaragoza.

Years and years ago there lived in a village a poor couple, Luis and Maria. Luis was lazy and selfish, while Maria was [65]hard-working and dutiful. Three children had been born to this pair, but none had lived long enough to be baptized. The wife was once more about to be blessed with a child, and Luis made up his mind what he should do to save its life. Soon the day came when Maria bore her second son. Luis, fearing that this child, like the others, would die unchristened, decided to have it baptized the very next morning. Maria was very glad to know of her husband’s determination, for she believed that the early deaths of their other children were probably due to delay in baptizing them.

Years ago, there was a poor couple in a village named Luis and Maria. Luis was lazy and selfish, while Maria was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hard-working and devoted. They had three children, but none of them lived long enough to be baptized. Maria was about to have another child, and Luis decided he needed to do something to ensure this one would survive. Eventually, the day came when Maria gave birth to their second son. Fearing that this child would also die unbaptized like the others, Luis resolved to have him baptized the very next morning. Maria was happy to hear her husband’s decision because she believed the early deaths of their previous children were likely due to the delays in their baptisms.

The next morning Luis, with the infant in his arms, hastened to the church; but in his haste he forgot to ask his wife who should stand as godfather. As he was considering this oversight, a strange man passed by, whom he asked, “Will you be so kind as to act as my child’s godfather?”

The next morning, Luis hurried to the church with the baby in his arms; but in his rush, he forgot to ask his wife who should be the godfather. While he was thinking about this mistake, a stranger walked by, and he asked, “Would you be so kind as to be my child’s godfather?”

“With all my heart,” was the stranger’s reply.

"With all my heart," said the stranger.

They then entered the church, and the child was named Luis, after his father. When the services were over, Luis entreated Zaragoza—such was the name of the godfather—to dine at his house. As Zaragoza had just arrived in that village for the first time, he was but too ready to accept the invitation. Now, Zaragoza was a kind-hearted man, and soon won the confidence of his host and hostess, who invited him to remain with them for several days. Luis and Zaragoza became close friends, and often consulted each other on matters of importance.

They entered the church, and the child was named Luis, after his father. After the service, Luis asked Zaragoza—his godfather—to join him for dinner at his house. Since Zaragoza had just arrived in the village for the first time, he was more than happy to accept the invitation. Zaragoza was a kind-hearted man and quickly earned the trust of his hosts, who invited him to stay with them for several days. Luis and Zaragoza became good friends and often discussed important matters together.

One evening, as the two friends were conversing, their talk turned upon the affairs of the kingdom. Luis told his friend how the king oppressed the people by levying heavy taxes on all sorts of property, and for that reason was very rich. Zaragoza, moved by the news, decided to avenge the wrongs of the people. Luis hesitated, for he could think of no sure means of punishing the tyrannical monarch. Then Zaragoza suggested that they should try to steal the king’s treasure, which was hidden in a cellar of the palace. Luis was much pleased with the project, for he thought that it was Zaragoza’s plan for them to enrich themselves and live in comfort and luxury.

One evening, while the two friends were chatting, their conversation shifted to the state of the kingdom. Luis explained how the king was oppressing the people by imposing heavy taxes on all kinds of property, which made him very wealthy. Zaragoza, moved by what he heard, decided to take action against the injustices faced by the people. Luis was hesitant because he couldn't think of a reliable way to punish the tyrannical king. Then Zaragoza suggested they should try to steal the king's treasure, which was hidden in a cellar of the palace. Luis was excited about the idea because he thought it was Zaragoza’s plan for them to become rich and live comfortably in luxury.

Accordingly, one evening the two friends, with a pick-axe, a hoe, and a shovel, directed their way towards the palace. They approached the cellar by a small door, and then began to dig in the ground at the foot of the cellar wall. After a few hours [66]of steady work, they succeeded in making an excavation leading into the interior. Zaragoza entered, and gathered up as many bags of money as he and Luis could carry. During the night they made several trips to the cellar, each time taking back to their house as much money as they could manage. For a long time the secret way was not discovered, and the two friends lost no opportunity of increasing their already great hoard. Zaragoza gave away freely much of his share to the poor; but his friend was selfish, and kept constantly admonishing him not to be too liberal.

One evening, the two friends, armed with a pickaxe, a hoe, and a shovel, made their way to the palace. They approached the cellar through a small door and started digging at the base of the cellar wall. After a few hours of steady work, they managed to create a tunnel leading inside. Zaragoza went in and gathered as many bags of money as he and Luis could carry. Throughout the night, they made several trips to the cellar, each time bringing back as much money as they could handle. For a long time, the secret passage went undiscovered, and the two friends seized every chance to add to their already substantial treasure. Zaragoza generously shared much of his portion with the poor, but his friend was selfish and constantly warned him not to be too generous.

In time the king observed that the bulk of his treasure was considerably reduced, and he ordered his soldiers to find out what had caused the disappearance of so much money. Upon close examination, the soldiers discovered the secret passage; and the king, enraged, summoned his counsellors to discuss what should be done to punish the thief.

In time, the king noticed that most of his treasure was significantly decreased, so he ordered his soldiers to investigate the cause of the missing money. After a thorough search, the soldiers found the secret passage; and the king, furious, called his advisors to determine how to punish the thief.

In the mean time the two friends were earnestly discussing whether they should get more bags of money, or should refrain from making further thefts. Zaragoza suggested that they would better first get in touch with the secret deliberations of the court before making another attempt. Luis, however, as if called by fate, insisted that they should make one more visit to the king’s cellar, and then inquire about the unrest at court. Persuaded against his better judgment, Zaragoza followed his friend to the palace, and saw that their secret passage was in the same condition as they had lately left it. Luis lowered himself into the hole; but lo! the whiz of an arrow was heard, and then a faint cry from Luis.

In the meantime, the two friends were seriously debating whether they should grab more bags of money or stop stealing altogether. Zaragoza suggested they should first check in on the secret discussions at the court before making another move. However, Luis, as if driven by fate, insisted they should make one more trip to the king's cellar and then ask about the unrest at court. Against his better judgment, Zaragoza agreed and followed his friend to the palace, noticing that their secret passage was just as they had left it. Luis lowered himself into the hole, but suddenly, the sound of an arrow zipped by, followed by a faint cry from Luis.

“What is the matter? Are you hurt?” asked Zaragoza.

“What’s wrong? Are you hurt?” asked Zaragoza.

“I am dying! Take care of my son!” These were Luis’s last words.

“I’m dying! Please take care of my son!” Those were Luis’s last words.

Zaragoza knew not what to do. He tried to pull up the dead body of his friend; but in vain, for it was firmly caught between two heavy blocks of wood, and was pierced by many arrows. But Zaragoza was shrewd; and, fearing the consequences of the discovery of Luis’s corpse, he cut off the dead man’s head and hurried home with it, leaving the body behind. He broke the fatal news to Maria, whose grief was boundless. She asked him why he had mutilated her husband’s body, and he satisfied her by telling her that they would be betrayed if Luis were recognized. Taking young Luis in her arms, Maria said, [67]“For the sake of your godson, see that his father’s body is properly buried.”

Zaragoza didn’t know what to do. He tried to lift his friend’s lifeless body, but it was stuck between two heavy blocks of wood and riddled with arrows. However, Zaragoza was clever; worried about the repercussions of finding Luis’s body, he cut off the dead man’s head and rushed home with it, leaving the body behind. He broke the tragic news to Maria, who was devastated. She asked him why he had mutilated her husband’s body, and he reassured her by saying that they would be in danger if Luis was recognized. Holding young Luis in her arms, Maria said, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“For the sake of your godson, make sure his father’s body is buried properly.”

“Upon my word of honor, I promise to do as you wish,” was Zaragoza’s reply.

“Honestly, I promise to do what you want,” Zaragoza replied.

Meantime the king was discussing the theft with his advisers. Finally, wishing to identify the criminal, the king decreed that the body should be carried through the principal streets of the city and neighboring villages, followed by a train of soldiers, who were instructed to arrest any person who should show sympathy for the dead man. Early one morning the military procession started out, and passed through the main streets of the city. When the procession arrived before Zaragoza’s house, it happened that Maria was at the window, and, seeing the body of her husband, she cried, “O my husband!”

Meanwhile, the king was talking about the theft with his advisers. Eventually, wanting to find the criminal, the king ordered that the body be carried through the main streets of the city and nearby villages, accompanied by a group of soldiers, who were told to arrest anyone who showed sympathy for the deceased. Early one morning, the military procession set out and went through the city’s main streets. When the procession reached Zaragoza’s house, Maria happened to be at the window, and seeing her husband’s body, she cried out, “Oh my husband!”

Seeing the soldiers entering their house, Zaragoza asked, “What is your pleasure?”

Seeing the soldiers enter their house, Zaragoza asked, “What do you want?”

“We want to arrest that woman,” was the answer of the chief of the guard.

“We want to arrest that woman,” said the chief of the guard.

“Why? She has not committed any crime.”

“Why? She hasn’t done anything wrong.”

“She is the widow of that dead man. Her words betrayed her, for she exclaimed that the dead man was her husband.”

“She is the widow of that deceased man. Her words gave her away, as she exclaimed that the deceased man was her husband.”

“Who is her husband? That remark was meant for me, because I had unintentionally hurt our young son,” said Zaragoza smiling.

“Who is her husband? That comment was directed at me because I accidentally hurt our young son,” Zaragoza said with a smile.

The soldiers believed his words, and went on their way. Reaching a public place when it was almost night, they decided to stay there until the next morning. Zaragoza saw his opportunity. He disguised himself as a priest and went to the place, taking with him a bottle of wine mixed with a strong narcotic. When he arrived, he said that he was a priest, and, being afraid of robbers, wished to pass the night with some soldiers. The soldiers were glad to have with them, as they thought, a pious man, whose stories would inspire them to do good. After they had talked a while, Zaragoza offered his bottle of wine to the soldiers, who freely drank from it. As was expected, they soon all fell asleep, and Zaragoza succeeded in stealing the corpse of Luis. He took it home and buried it in that same place where he had buried the head.

The soldiers believed him and continued on their way. When they reached a public place near nightfall, they decided to stay there until morning. Zaragoza saw his chance. He disguised himself as a priest and went to the spot, bringing with him a bottle of wine mixed with a strong sedative. Upon arriving, he claimed to be a priest who, fearing robbers, wanted to spend the night with some soldiers. The soldiers were happy to have what they thought was a devout man with them, whose stories would inspire them to act righteously. After chatting for a while, Zaragoza offered his bottle of wine to the soldiers, who drank from it without hesitation. As expected, they soon fell asleep, and Zaragoza managed to steal Luis's corpse. He took it home and buried it in the same place where he had buried the head.

The following morning the soldiers woke up, and were surprised to see that the priest and the corpse were gone. The king soon knew how his scheme had failed. Then he thought [68]of another plan. He ordered that a sheep covered with precious metal should be let loose in the streets, and that it should be followed by a spy, whose duty it was to watch from a distance, and, in case any one attempted to catch the sheep, to ascertain the house of that person, and then report to the palace.

The next morning, the soldiers woke up and were surprised to find that the priest and the corpse were gone. The king quickly realized his plan had failed. Then he thought [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]of another idea. He ordered that a sheep covered in precious metal be set loose in the streets, followed by a spy whose job was to watch from a distance, and if anyone tried to catch the sheep, to find out where that person lived and report back to the palace.

Having received his orders, the spy let loose the sheep, and followed it at a distance. Nobody else dared even to make a remark about the animal; but when Zaragoza saw it, he drove it into his yard. The spy, following instructions, marked the door of Zaragoza’s house with a cross, and hastened to the palace. The spy assured the soldiers that they would be able to capture the criminal; but when they began to look for the house, they found that all the houses were similarly marked with crosses.

Having gotten his orders, the spy released the sheep and followed it from a distance. No one else dared to say a word about the animal; but when Zaragoza saw it, he drove it into his yard. The spy, following instructions, marked the door of Zaragoza’s house with a cross and quickly made his way to the palace. The spy assured the soldiers that they would be able to catch the criminal; however, when they started searching for the house, they discovered that all the houses were marked with crosses in the same way.

For the third time the king had failed; and, giving up all hopes of catching the thief, he issued a proclamation pardoning the man who had committed the theft, provided he would present himself to the king within three days. Hearing the royal proclamation, Zaragoza went before the king, and confessed that he was the perpetrator of all the thefts that had caused so much trouble in the court. True to his word, the king did not punish him. Instead, the king promised to give Zaragoza a title of nobility if he could trick Don Juan, the richest merchant in the city, out of his most valuable goods.

For the third time, the king had failed; and, giving up all hope of catching the thief, he announced a pardon for the man who committed the theft, as long as he came forward to the king within three days. Upon hearing the royal announcement, Zaragoza presented himself to the king and admitted that he was the one responsible for all the thefts that had caused so much trouble at the court. True to his word, the king did not punish him. Instead, the king promised to grant Zaragoza a title of nobility if he could trick Don Juan, the wealthiest merchant in the city, out of his most valuable goods.

When he knew of the desire of the king, Zaragoza looked for a fool, whom he could use as his instrument. He soon found one, whom he managed to teach to say “Si” (Spanish for “yes”) whenever asked a question. Dressing the fool in the guise of a bishop, Zaragoza took a carriage and drove to the store of D. Juan. There he began to ask the fool such questions as these: “Does your grace wish to have this? Does not your grace think that this is cheap?” to all of which the fool’s answer was “Si.” At last, when the carriage was well loaded, Zaragoza said, “I will first take these things home, and then return with the money for them;” to which the fool replied, “Si.” When Zaragoza reached the palace with the rich goods, he was praised by the king for his sagacity.

When he learned of the king's wish, Zaragoza looked for a fool to use as his pawn. He quickly found one and taught him to say “Si” whenever he was asked a question. Dressed as a bishop, Zaragoza took a carriage and went to D. Juan's shop. There, he started asking the fool questions like, “Does your grace want this? Don’t you think this is a good deal?” to which the fool answered “Si.” Eventually, when the carriage was loaded up, Zaragoza said, “I’ll take these things home first, and then come back with the money for them;” to which the fool replied, “Si.” When Zaragoza got to the palace with the valuable goods, the king praised him for his cleverness.

After a while D. Juan the merchant found out that what he thought was a bishop was really a fool. So he went to the king and asked that he be given justice. Moved by pity, the king restored all the goods that had been stolen, and D. Juan wondered how his Majesty had come into possession of his lost property.

After a while, D. Juan the merchant found out that what he thought was a bishop was actually a fool. So he went to the king and asked for justice. Feeling sorry for him, the king returned all the goods that had been stolen, and D. Juan was curious about how His Majesty had acquired his lost property.

[69]Once more the king wanted to test Zaragoza’s ability. Accordingly he told him to bring to the palace an old hermit who lived in a cave in the neighboring mountains. At first Zaragoza tried to persuade Tubal to pay the visit to the king, but in vain. Having failed in his first attempt, Zaragoza determined to play a trick on the old hermit. He secretly placed an iron cage near the mouth of Tubal’s cave, and then in the guise of an angel he stood on a high cliff and shouted,—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Once again, the king wanted to test Zaragoza’s skills. So, he told him to bring an old hermit who lived in a cave in the nearby mountains to the palace. At first, Zaragoza tried to convince Tubal to visit the king, but it didn’t work. Failing in his first attempt, Zaragoza decided to play a trick on the old hermit. He secretly set up an iron cage near the entrance of Tubal’s cave and then, pretending to be an angel, he stood on a high cliff and shouted,—

“Tubal, Tubal, hear ye me!”

“Tubal, Tubal, listen to me!”

Tubal, hearing the call, came out of his cave, and, seeing what he thought was an angel, knelt down. Then Zaragoza shouted,—

Tubal, hearing the call, came out of his cave, and, seeing what he thought was an angel, knelt down. Then Zaragoza shouted,—

“I know that you are very religious, and have come to reward your piety. The gates of heaven are open, and I will lead you thither. Go enter that cage, and you will see the way to heaven.”

“I know you’re very religious and have come to be rewarded for your faith. The gates of heaven are open, and I will guide you there. Go into that cage, and you’ll see the path to heaven.”

Tubal meekly obeyed; but when he was in the cage, he did not see the miracle he expected. Instead, he was placed in a carriage and brought before the king. Thoroughly satisfied now, the king released Tubal, and fulfilled his promise toward Zaragoza. Zaragoza was knighted, and placed among the chief advisers of the kingdom. After he had been raised to this high rank, he called to his side Maria and his godson, and they lived happily under the protection of one who became the most upright and generous man of the realm.

Tubal quietly obeyed; but when he was in the cage, he didn’t see the miracle he had hoped for. Instead, he was put in a carriage and taken before the king. The king, now completely satisfied, released Tubal and kept his promise to Zaragoza. Zaragoza was knighted and became one of the top advisers in the kingdom. After being elevated to this high position, he called Maria and his godson to his side, and they lived happily under the protection of a man who became the most honorable and generous in the realm.

Juan the Peerless Robber.

Not many centuries after Charlemagne died, there lived in Europe a famous brigand named Juan. From childhood he had been known as “the deceitful Juan,” “the unrivalled pilferer,” “the treacherous Juan.” When he was twenty, he was forced to flee from his native land, to which he never returned.

Not many centuries after Charlemagne passed away, there lived in Europe a notorious bandit named Juan. Since childhood, he had been known as “the deceitful Juan,” “the unmatched thief,” “the treacherous Juan.” When he turned twenty, he had to escape from his homeland, which he never returned to.

He visited Africa, where he became acquainted with a famous Ethiopian robber named Pedro. Not long after they had met, a dispute arose between them as to which was the more skilful pickpocket. They decided to have a test. They stood face to face, and the Ethiopian was first to try his skill.

He visited Africa, where he met a famous Ethiopian thief named Pedro. Shortly after they met, a disagreement arose between them about who was the better pickpocket. They decided to put it to the test. They stood facing each other, and the Ethiopian went first to show off his skill.

“Hey!” exclaimed Juan to Pedro, “don’t take my handkerchief out of my pocket!”

“Hey!” Juan shouted to Pedro, “don’t take my handkerchief out of my pocket!”

It was now Juan’s turn. He unbuckled Pedro’s belt and slipped it into his own pocket. “What’s the matter with you, [70]Juan?” said Pedro after a few minutes. “Why don’t you go ahead and steal something?”

It was now Juan’s turn. He unbuckled Pedro’s belt and slipped it into his own pocket. “What’s wrong with you, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Juan?” said Pedro after a few minutes. “Why don’t you just go ahead and steal something?”

“Ha, ha, ha!” said Juan. “Whose belt is this?”

“Ha, ha, ha!” Juan said. “Whose belt is this?”

Pedro generously admitted that he had been defeated.

Pedro openly acknowledged that he had been defeated.

Although these two thieves were united by strong ties of common interest, nevertheless their diverse characteristics and traits produced trouble at times. Pedro was dull, honorable, and frank; Juan was hawk-eyed and double-faced. Pedro had so large a body and so awkward and shambling a gait, that Juan could not help laughing at him and saying sarcastic things to him. Juan was good-looking and graceful.

Although these two thieves shared a strong bond over their common interests, their different personalities often led to issues. Pedro was dull, honorable, and straightforward; Juan was sharp-eyed and two-faced. Pedro was so big and had such a clumsy, awkward way of walking that Juan couldn’t help but laugh at him and make sarcastic comments. Juan was attractive and graceful.

While they were travelling about in northern Africa, they heard the heralds of the King of Tunis make the following proclamation: “A big bag of money will be given to the captor of the greatest robber in the country.” The two friends, particularly Juan, were struck by this announcement.

While they were traveling in northern Africa, they heard the heralds of the King of Tunis make the following proclamation: “A big bag of money will be awarded to the person who captures the greatest thief in the country.” The two friends, especially Juan, were surprised by this announcement.

That night Juan secretly stole out of his room. Taking with him a long rope, he climbed up to the roof of the palace. After making a hole as large as a peso1 in the roof, he lowered himself into the building by means of the rope. He found the room filled with bags of gold and silver, pearls, carbuncles, diamonds, and other precious stones. He took the smallest bag he could find, and, after climbing out of the hole, went home quickly.

That night, Juan quietly sneaked out of his room. He took a long rope with him and climbed up to the palace roof. After making a hole about the size of a peso1, he lowered himself into the building using the rope. He discovered a room filled with bags of gold and silver, pearls, rubies, diamonds, and other precious stones. He grabbed the smallest bag he could find, and after climbing out of the hole, hurried home.

When Pedro heard Juan’s thrilling report of the untold riches, he decided to visit the palace the following night. Early in the morning Juan went again to the palace, taking with him a large tub. After lowering it into the room, he departed without delay. At nightfall he returned to the palace and filled the tub with boiling water. He had no sooner done this than Pedro arrived. Pedro was so eager to get the wealth, that he made no use of the rope, but jumped immediately into the room when he reached the small opening his treacherous friend had made in the roof. Alas! instead of falling on bags of money, Pedro fell into the fatal tub of water, and perished.

When Pedro heard Juan's exciting story about the hidden treasures, he decided to check out the palace the next night. Early the next morning, Juan went back to the palace, taking a big tub with him. After lowering it into the room, he left without hesitation. As night fell, he returned to the palace and filled the tub with boiling water. Just as he finished, Pedro showed up. Eager to grab the riches, Pedro skipped using the rope and jumped straight into the room through the small opening his deceitful friend had created in the roof. Unfortunately, instead of landing on piles of cash, Pedro fell into the deadly tub of water and met his end.

An hour later Juan went to look for his friend, whom he found dead. The next day he notified the king of the capture and death of the greatest of African robbers. “You have done well,” said the king to Juan. “This man was the chief of all the African highwaymen. Take your bag of money.”

An hour later, Juan went to look for his friend and found him dead. The next day, he informed the king about the capture and death of the most notorious African robber. “You did well,” the king said to Juan. “This man was the leader of all the African outlaws. Take your bag of money.”

[71]After putting his gold in a safe place, Juan went out in search of further adventures. On one of his walks, he heard that a certain wealthy and devout abbot had been praying for two days and nights that the angel of the lord might come and take him to heaven. Juan provided himself with two strong wings. On the third night he made a hole as large as a peso through the dome of the church.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]After securing his gold, Juan set out looking for new adventures. During one of his outings, he heard that a wealthy and devout abbot had been praying for two days and nights for the angel of the Lord to come and take him to heaven. Juan equipped himself with two sturdy wings. On the third night, he created a hole as big as a peso in the dome of the church.

Calling the abbot, Juan said, “I have been sent by the Lord to take you to heaven. Come with me, and bring all your wealth.”

Calling the abbot, Juan said, “I’ve been sent by the Lord to take you to heaven. Come with me and bring all your wealth.”

The abbot put all his money into the bag. “Now get into the bag,” said Juan, “and we will go.”

The abbot put all his money into the bag. “Now climb into the bag,” Juan said, “and we’ll go.”

The old man promptly obeyed. “Where are we now?” said he, after an hour’s “flight.”

The old man quickly followed the instructions. “Where are we now?” he asked after an hour of “flying.”

“We are within one thousand miles of the abode of the blessed,” was Juan’s reply.

“We're within a thousand miles of the home of the blessed,” Juan replied.

Twenty minutes later, and they were in Juan’s cave. “Come out of the bag, and behold my rude abode?” said Juan to the old man. The abbot was astounded at the sight. When he heard Juan’s story, he advised him to abandon his evil ways. Juan listened to the counsels of his new friend. He became a good man, and he and the abbot lived together until their death.

Twenty minutes later, they were in Juan’s cave. “Come out of the bag and check out my humble home,” Juan said to the old man. The abbot was amazed by what he saw. After hearing Juan’s story, he advised him to give up his bad habits. Juan took his new friend’s advice to heart. He turned into a good man, and he and the abbot lived together until they both passed away.

Notes.

The story of “Zaragoza” is of particular interest, because it definitely combines an old form of the “Rhampsinitus” story with the “Master Thief” cycle. In his notes to No. 11, “The Two Thieves,” of his collection of “Gypsy Folk Tales,” F. H. Groome observes, “(The) ‘Two Thieves’ is so curious a combination of the ‘Rhampsinitus’ story in Herodotus and of Grimm’s ‘Master Thief,’ that I am more than inclined to regard it as the lost original, which, according to Campbell of Islay, ‘it were vain to look for in any modern work or in any modern age.’ ” By “lost original” Mr. Groome doubtless meant the common ancestor of these two very widespread and for the most part quite distinct cycles, “Rhampsinitus” and the “Master Thief.”

The story of “Zaragoza” is particularly interesting because it blends an old version of the “Rhampsinitus” tale with the “Master Thief” storyline. In his notes to No. 11, “The Two Thieves,” in his collection of “Gypsy Folk Tales,” F. H. Groome points out, “(The) ‘Two Thieves’ is such a unique mix of the ‘Rhampsinitus’ tale in Herodotus and Grimm’s ‘Master Thief’ that I’m more than inclined to see it as the lost original, which, according to Campbell of Islay, ‘it would be futile to search for in any modern work or in any modern age.’ ” By “lost original,” Mr. Groome likely referred to the common ancestor of these two very widespread and mostly quite distinct cycles, “Rhampsinitus” and the “Master Thief.”

Both of these groups of stories about clever thieves have been made the subjects Of investigation. The fullest bibliographical study of the “Rhampsinitus” saga is that by Killis Campbell, “The Seven Sages of Rome” (Boston, 1907), pp. lxxxv–xc. Others have treated the cycle more or less discursively: R. Köhler, “Ueber J. F. Campbell’s Sammlung gälischer Märchen,” No. XVII (d) (in Orient und Occident, 2 [1864] : 303–313); Sir George Cox, “The Migration of Popular [72]Stories” (in Fraser’s Magazine, July, 1880, pp. 96–111); W. A. Clouston, “Popular Tales and Fictions” (London, 1887), 2 : 115–165. See also F. H. Groome, 48–53; McCulloch, 161, note 9; and Campbell’s bibliography. The “Master Thief” cycle has been examined in great detail as to the component elements of the story by Cosquin (2 : 274–281, 364–365). See also Grimm’s notes to the “Master Thief,” No. 192 (2 : 464); and J. G. von Hahn, 2 : 178–183.

Both of these groups of stories about clever thieves have been thoroughly investigated. The most comprehensive bibliographical study of the “Rhampsinitus” saga is by Killis Campbell, titled “The Seven Sages of Rome” (Boston, 1907), pp. lxxxv–xc. Others have explored the cycle more or less in depth: R. Köhler, “Ueber J. F. Campbell’s Sammlung gälischer Märchen,” No. XVII (d) (in East and West, 2 [1864]: 303–313); Sir George Cox, “The Migration of Popular [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Stories” (in Fraser’s Magazine, July 1880, pp. 96–111); W. A. Clouston, “Popular Tales and Fictions” (London, 1887), 2: 115–165. Also check F. H. Groome, 48–53; McCulloch, 161, note 9; and Campbell’s bibliography. The “Master Thief” cycle has been analyzed in detail regarding its components by Cosquin (2: 274–281, 364–365). See also Grimm’s notes to the “Master Thief,” No. 192 (2: 464); and J. G. von Hahn, 2: 178–183.

F. Max Müller believed that the story of the “Master Thief” had its origin in the Sanscrit droll of “The Brahman and the Goat” (Hitopadesa, IV, 10 = Panchatantra, III, 3), which was brought to Europe through the Arabic translation of the “Hitopadesa.” Further, he did not believe that the “Master Thief” story had anything to do with Herodotus’s account of the theft of Rhampsinitus’s treasure (see Chips from a German Workshop [New York, 1869], 2 : 228). Wilhelm Grimm, however, in his notes to No. 192 of the “Kinder- und Hausmärchen,” says, “The well-known story in Herodotus (ii, 121) ... is nearly related to this.” As Sir G. W. Cox remarks (op. cit., p. 98), it is not easy to discern any real affinity either between the Hitopadesa tale and the European traditions of the “Master Thief,” or between the latter and the “Rhampsinitus” story. M. Cosquin seems to see at least one point of contact between the two cycles: “The idea of the episode of the theft of the horse, or at least of the means which the thief uses to steal the horse away .... might well have been borrowed from Herodotus’s story ... of Rhampsinitus” (Contes de Lorraine, 2 : 277).

F. Max Müller believed that the story of the “Master Thief” originated from the Sanskrit tale of “The Brahman and the Goat” (Hitopadesa, IV, 10 = Panchatantra, III, 3), which made its way to Europe through the Arabic translation of the “Hitopadesa.” He also argued that the “Master Thief” story had no connection to Herodotus’s account of the theft of Rhampsinitus’s treasure (see Chips from a German Workshop [New York, 1869], 2: 228). However, Wilhelm Grimm, in his notes on No. 192 of the “Grimm's Fairy Tales,” states, “The well-known story in Herodotus (ii, 121) ... is closely related to this.” As Sir G. W. Cox notes (op. cit., p. 98), it’s not easy to identify any real connection between the Hitopadesa tale and the European traditions of the “Master Thief,” or between those and the story of “Rhampsinitus.” M. Cosquin seems to find at least one point of connection between the two stories: “The idea of the episode of the theft of the horse, or at least of the means the thief uses to steal the horse ... could well have been borrowed from Herodotus’s story ... of Rhampsinitus” (Contes de Lorraine, 2: 277).

A brief analysis of the characteristic incidents of these two “thieving” cycles will be of some assistance, perhaps, in determining whether or not there were originally any definite points of contact between the two. The elements of the “Rhampsinitus” story follow:—

A brief analysis of the key events in these two “thieving” cycles may help us figure out if there were any clear connections between them. The elements of the “Rhampsinitus” story are as follows:—

  1. A Two sons of king’s late architect plan to rob the royal treasure-house.
  2. (A¹ In some variants of the story the robbers are a town thief and a country thief.)
  3. A² They gain an entrance by removing a secret stone, a knowledge of which their father had bequeathed them before he died.
  4. B The king discovers the theft, and sets a snare for the robbers.
  5. C Robbers return; eldest caught inextricably. To prevent discovery, the younger brother cuts off the head of the older, takes it away, and buries it.
  6. D The king attempts to find the confederate by exposing the headless corpse on the outer wall of the palace.
  7. D¹ The younger thief steals the body by making the guards drunk. He also shaves the right side of the sleeping guards’ beards.
  8. E King makes second attempt to discover confederate. He sends his daughter as a common courtesan, hoping that he can find the thief; for she is to require all her lovers to tell the story of their lives before enjoying her favors. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  9. E¹ The younger thief visits her and tells his story; when she tries to detain him, however, he escapes by leaving in her hand the hand of a dead man he had taken along with him for just such a contingency.
  10. F The king, baffled, now offers to pardon and reward the thief if he will discover himself. The thief gives himself up, and is married to the princess.

In some of the later forms of the story the king makes various other attempts to discover the culprit before acknowledging himself defeated, and is met with more subtle counter-moves on the part of the thief: (D²) King orders that any one found showing sympathy for the corpse as it hangs up shall be arrested; (D³) by the trick of the broken water-jar or milk-jar, the widow of the dead robber is able to mourn him unsuspected. (D⁴) The widow involuntarily wails as the corpse is being dragged through the street past her house; but the thief quickly cuts himself with a knife, and thus explains her cry when the guards come to arrest her. They are satisfied with the explanation. (E²) The king scatters gold-pieces in the street, and gives orders to arrest any one seen picking them up; (E³) the thief, with pitch or wax on the soles of his shoes, walks up and down the road, and, unobserved, gathers in the money. (E⁴) The king turns loose in the city a gold-adorned animal, and orders the arrest of any person seen capturing it. The thief steals it as in D¹, or is observed and his house-door marked. Then as in E⁶. (E⁵) Old woman begging for “hind’s flesh” or “camel-grease” finds his house; but the thief suspects her and kills her; or (E⁶) she gets away, after marking the house-door so that it may be recognized again. But the thief sees the mark, and proceeds to mark similarly all the other doors in the street. (E⁷) The king puts a prohibitive price on meat, thinking that only the thief will be able to buy; but the thief steals a joint.

In some of the later versions of the story, the king makes several attempts to find the culprit before admitting defeat, while the thief responds with clever tactics: (D²) The king orders the arrest of anyone who shows sympathy for the corpse hanging up; (D³) through the trick of a broken water jar or milk jar, the widow of the dead robber is able to mourn him without being suspected. (D⁴) The widow unintentionally cries out as the corpse is dragged past her house; however, the thief quickly cuts himself with a knife, explaining her scream when the guards come to arrest her. They accept his explanation. (E²) The king scatters gold coins in the street and orders the arrest of anyone seen picking them up; (E³) the thief, with pitch or wax on the soles of his shoes, walks up and down the road and secretly collects the money. (E⁴) The king releases a gold-adorned animal in the city and instructs that anyone seen capturing it should be arrested. The thief steals it as in D¹, or he is seen and his house door is marked. Then, as in E⁶. (E⁵) An old woman begging for "hind's flesh" or "camel grease" finds his house; but the thief suspects her and kills her; or (E⁶) she escapes after marking the house door for recognition later. But the thief sees the mark and proceeds to mark all the other doors in the street similarly. (E⁷) The king places an inflated price on meat, thinking that only the thief will be able to buy it; but the thief steals a piece of meat.

However many the changes and additions of this sort (king’s move followed by thief’s move) rung in, almost all of the stories dealing with the robbery of the king’s treasury end with the pardon of the thief and his exaltation to high rank in the royal household. In none of the score of versions of the “Rhampsinitus” story cited by Clouston is the thief subjected to any further tests of his prowess after he has been pardoned by the king. We shall return to this point.

However many changes and additions of this kind (the king's move followed by the thief's move) were introduced, nearly all the stories about the robbery of the king’s treasury end with the thief being pardoned and promoted to a high rank in the royal household. In none of the numerous versions of the "Rhampsinitus" story mentioned by Clouston is the thief put through any further tests of his skills after being pardoned by the king. We will come back to this point.

The “Master Thief” cycle has much less to do with our stories than has the “Rhampsinitus” cycle: hence we shall merely enumerate the incidents to be found in it. (For bibliography of stories containing these situations, see Cosquin.)

The “Master Thief” cycle has a lot less relevance to our stories compared to the “Rhampsinitus” cycle: therefore, we will simply list the events in it. (For a bibliography of stories featuring these situations, see Cosquin.)

  1. A Hero, the youngest of three brothers, becomes a thief. For various reasons (the motives are different in Grimm 192, and Dasent xxxv) he displays his skill:—
  2. B¹ Theft of the purse (conducted as a droll: the young apprentice-thief, noodle-like, brings back purse to robber-gang after throwing away the money). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  3. B² Theft of cattle being driven to the fair. This trick is usually conducted in one of four ways: (a) two shoes in road; (b) hanging self; (c) bawling in the wood like a strayed ox; (d) exciting peasant’s curiosity,—“comedy of comedies,” “wonder of wonders.”
  4. B³ Theft of the horse. This is usually accomplished by the disguised thief making the grooms drunk.
  5. B⁴ Stealing of a live person and carrying him in a sack to the one who gave the order. (The thief disguises himself as an angel, and promises to conduct his victim to heaven.)

Other instances of the “Master Thief’s” cleverness, not found in Cosquin, are—

Other examples of the "Master Thief's" cleverness, which aren't found in Cosquin, are—

  1. B⁵ Stealing sheet or coverlet from sleeping person (Grimm, Dasent).
  2. B⁶ Stealing roast from spit while whole family is guarding it (Dasent).

We may now examine the members of the “Rhampsinitus” group that contain situations clearly belonging to the “Master Thief” formula. These are as follows:—

We can now look at the members of the “Rhampsinitus” group that feature scenarios clearly fitting the “Master Thief” formula. These include:—

  1. Groome, No. II, “The Two Thieves,” B² (d), B⁴.
  2. F. Liebrecht in a Cyprus story (Yearbook for Roman and English Literature, 13 : 367–374 = Legrand, Greek myths, p. 205), “The Master Thief,” B²(a, c, d).
  3. Wardrop, No. XIV, “The Two Thieves,” B⁴.
  4. Radloff, in a Tartar story (IV, p. 193), B⁴.
  5. Prym and Socin, in a Syriac story (II, No. 42), B⁴.

It seems very likely that the Georgian, Tartar, and Syriac stories are nearly related to one another. The Roumanian gypsy tale, too, it will be noted, adds to the “Rhampsinitus” formula the incident of the theft of a person in a sack. This latter story, again, is connected with the Georgian tale, in that the opening is identical in both. One thief meets another, and challenges him to steal the eggs (feathers) from a bird without disturbing it. While he is doing so, he is in turn robbed unawares of his drawers by the first thief. (Compare Grimm, No. 129; a Kashmir story in Knowles, 110–112; and a Kabylie story, Rivière, 13.)

It seems really likely that the Georgian, Tartar, and Syriac stories are closely related to each other. The Romanian gypsy tale also includes the “Rhampsinitus” formula, adding the detail of someone being stolen in a sack. This latter story is connected to the Georgian tale since both start in the same way. One thief meets another and dares him to steal the eggs (or feathers) from a bird without bothering it. While he’s doing this, he gets unexpectedly robbed of his pants by the first thief. (See Grimm, No. 129; a Kashmir story in Knowles, 110–112; and a Kabylie story, Rivière, 13.)

The number of tales combining the two cycles of the “Master Thief” and “Rhampsinitus’s Treasure-House” is so small compared with the number of “pure” versions of each cycle, that we are led to think it very unlikely that there ever was a “lost original.” There seems to be no evidence whatsoever that these two cycles had a common ancestor. Besides the fact that the number of stories in which the contamination is found is relatively very small, there is also to be considered the fact that these few examples are recent. No one is known to have existed more than seventy-five years ago. Hence the “snowball” theory will better explain the composite nature of the gypsy version and our story of “Zaragoza” than a “missing-link” theory. These two cycles, consisting as they do of a series of tests [75]of skill, are peculiarly fitted to be interlocked. The wonder is, not that they have become combined in a few cases, but that they have remained separate in so many more, particularly as both stories are very widespread; and, given the ingredients, this is a combination that could have been made independently by many story-tellers. Could not the idea occur to more than one narrator that it is a greater feat to steal a living person (B⁴) than a corpse (D¹), a piece of roast meat guarded by a person who knows that the thief is coming (B⁶) than a piece of raw meat from an unsuspecting butcher (E⁷)? All in all, it appears to me much more likely that the droll and certainly later cycle of the “Master Thief” grew out of the more serious and earlier cycle of “Rhampsinitus’s Treasure-House” (by the same process as is suggested in the notes to No. 1 of this present collection) than that the two are branches from the same trunk.

The number of stories that mix the “Master Thief” and “Rhampsinitus’s Treasure-House” cycles is so small compared to the number of “pure” versions of each cycle that it seems very unlikely there was ever a “lost original.” There’s no proof that these two cycles had a common source. Besides the fact that the stories where this blending occurs are relatively few, it’s also important to note that these examples are recent. No one appears to have been aware of them more than seventy-five years ago. Therefore, the “snowball” theory better explains the mixed nature of the gypsy version and our story of “Zaragoza” than a “missing-link” theory. These two cycles, consisting of a series of tests [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of skill, are particularly suited to being combined. The surprising thing is not that they have merged in a few cases, but that they have stayed separate in so many others, especially since both stories are quite widespread; and considering the elements involved, this is a combination that many storytellers could have independently created. Isn’t it possible that more than one narrator thought it was a greater achievement to steal a living person (B⁴) than a corpse (D¹), or to take a piece of roast meat guarded by someone aware of the thief’s approach (B⁶) rather than a piece of raw meat from an unsuspecting butcher (E⁷)? Overall, it seems much more plausible to me that the amusing and certainly later cycle of the “Master Thief” developed from the more serious and earlier cycle of “Rhampsinitus’s Treasure-House” (as suggested in the notes to No. 1 of this current collection) rather than that they both branch from the same source.

In any case, our two stories make the combination. When or whence these Tagalog versions arose I cannot say. Nor need they be analyzed in detail, as the texts are before us in full. I will merely call attention to the fact that in “Zaragoza” the king sets a snare (cf. Herodotus) for the thief, instead of the more common barrel of pitch. There is something decidedly primitive about this trap which shoots arrows into its victim. Zaragoza’s trick whereby he fools the rich merchant has an analogue in Knowles’s Kashmir story of “The Day-Thief and the Night-Thief” (p. 298).

In any case, our two stories make a complete combination. I can’t say when or where these Tagalog versions originated. There's no need for a detailed analysis since we have the full texts in front of us. I’ll just point out that in “Zaragoza,” the king sets a trap (see Herodotus) for the thief, instead of the more typical barrel of pitch. This trap that shoots arrows at its victim feels quite primitive. Zaragoza’s trick to outsmart the rich merchant has a similar version in Knowles’s Kashmir story “The Day-Thief and the Night-Thief” (p. 298).

“Juan the Peerless Robber,” garbled and unsatisfactory as it is in detail and perverted in dénouement, presents the interesting combination of the skill-contest between the two thieves (see above), the treachery of one (cf. the Persian Bahar-i-Danush, 2 : 225–248), and the stealing of the abbot in a sack.

“Juan the Peerless Robber,” though messy and disappointing in details and twisted in its ending, showcases an intriguing mix of the skill competition between the two thieves (see above), the betrayal of one (cf. the Persian Bahar-i-Danush, 2 : 225–248), and the abbot being stolen in a sack.


1 Why peso, I cannot say. A hole the size of a peso would accommodate a rope, but hardly a man or a large tub. The story is clearly imperfect in many respects.

1 Why peso, I can’t say. A hole the size of a peso could fit a rope, but barely a person or a big tub. The story is clearly flawed in many ways.

The Seven Crazy Fellows.

Once there were living in the country in the northern part of Luzon seven crazy fellows, named Juan, Felipe, Mateo, Pedro, Francisco, Eulalio, and Jacinto. They were happy all the day long.

Once, in the northern part of Luzon, there lived seven wild guys named Juan, Felipe, Mateo, Pedro, Francisco, Eulalio, and Jacinto. They were happy all day long.

One morning Felipe asked his friends to go fishing. They staid at the Cagayan River a long time. About two o’clock in the afternoon Mateo said to his companions, “We are hungry; let us go home!”

One morning, Felipe asked his friends to go fishing. They stayed at the Cagayan River for a long time. Around two o’clock in the afternoon, Mateo said to his friends, “We’re hungry; let’s go home!”

“Before we go,” said Juan, “let us count ourselves, to see that we are all here!” He counted; but because he forgot to count himself, he found that they were only six, and said that one of them had been drowned. Thereupon they all dived into [76]the river to look for their lost companion; and when they came out, Francisco counted to see if he had been found; but he, too, left himself out, so in they dived again. Jacinto said that they should not go home until they had found the one who was lost. While they were diving, an old man passed by. He asked the fools what they were diving for. They said that one of them had been drowned.

“Before we go,” said Juan, “let’s count ourselves to make sure we’re all here!” He counted, but since he forgot to include himself, he found that there were only six and claimed that one of them had drowned. So, they all jumped into [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the river to search for their missing friend; when they came out, Francisco counted to see if he had been found, but he also left himself out, so they jumped in again. Jacinto insisted that they shouldn’t go home until they found the lost one. While they were diving, an old man walked by. He asked what they were diving for. They replied that one of them had drowned.

“How many were you at first?” said the old man.

“How many were you at first?” asked the old man.

They said that they were seven.

They said they were seven.

“All right,” said the old man. “Dive in, and I will count you.” They dived, and he found that they were seven. Since he had found their lost companion, he asked them to come with him.

“All right,” said the old man. “Jump in, and I’ll count you.” They jumped in, and he found that there were seven of them. Since he had found their lost friend, he asked them to come with him.

When they reached the old man’s house, he selected Mateo and Francisco to look after his old wife; Eulalio he chose to be water-carrier; Pedro, cook; Jacinto, wood-carrier; and Juan and Felipe, his companions in hunting.

When they got to the old man’s house, he picked Mateo and Francisco to take care of his elderly wife; he chose Eulalio to be the water carrier; Pedro as the cook; Jacinto as the wood carrier; and Juan and Felipe, his hunting buddies.

When the next day came, the old man said that he was going hunting, and he told Juan and Felipe to bring along rice with them. In a little while they reached the mountains, and he told the two fools to cook the rice at ten o’clock. He then went up the mountain with his dogs to catch a deer. Now, his two companions, who had been left at the foot of the mountain, had never seen a deer. When Felipe saw a deer standing under a tree, he thought that the antlers of the deer were the branches of a small tree without leaves: so he hung his hat and bag of rice on them, but the deer immediately ran away. When the old man came back, he asked if the rice was ready. Felipe told him that he had hung his hat and the rice on a tree that ran away. The old man was angry, and said, “That tree you saw was the antlers of a deer. We’ll have to go home now, for we have nothing to eat.”

When the next day arrived, the old man said he was going hunting and told Juan and Felipe to bring rice with them. Soon, they reached the mountains, and he instructed the two guys to cook the rice at ten o'clock. He then went up the mountain with his dogs to catch a deer. Now, his two companions, who were left at the bottom of the mountain, had never seen a deer before. When Felipe spotted a deer standing under a tree, he thought the deer's antlers were just branches of a small, leafless tree, so he hung his hat and bag of rice on them, but the deer quickly ran away. When the old man returned, he asked if the rice was ready. Felipe told him that he had hung his hat and the rice on a tree that ran away. The old man was angry and said, “That tree you saw was the antlers of a deer. We’ll have to go home now because we have nothing to eat.”

Meanwhile the five crazy fellows who had been left at home were not idle. Eulalio went to get a pail of water. When he reached the well and saw his image in the water, he nodded, and the reflection nodded back at him. He did this over and over again; until finally, becoming tired, he jumped into the water, and was drowned. Jacinto was sent to gather small sticks, but he only destroyed the fence around the garden. Pedro cooked a chicken without removing the feathers. He also let the chicken burn until it was as black as coal. Mateo and Francisco [77]tried to keep the flies off the face of their old mistress. They soon became tired, because the flies kept coming back; so they took big sticks to kill them with. When a fly lighted on the nose of the old woman, they struck at it so hard that they killed her. She died with seemingly a smile on her face. The two fools said to each other that the old woman was very much pleased that they had killed the fly.

Meanwhile, the five crazy guys who were left at home weren’t just sitting around. Eulalio went to get a bucket of water. When he got to the well and saw his reflection in the water, he nodded, and the reflection nodded back. He kept doing this over and over until, finally getting tired, he jumped into the water and drowned. Jacinto was sent to gather small sticks, but he just ended up destroying the fence around the garden. Pedro cooked a chicken without taking off the feathers and let it burn until it was as black as coal. Mateo and Francisco [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]tried to keep the flies off their old mistress's face. They quickly got tired, though, because the flies kept coming back. So, they took big sticks to swat them. When a fly landed on the old woman’s nose, they hit it so hard that they accidentally killed her. She died with what looked like a smile on her face. The two fools said to each other that the old woman was really happy they killed the fly.

When the old man and his two companions reached home, the old man asked Pedro if there was any food to eat. Pedro said that it was in the pot. The old man looked in and saw the charred chicken and feathers. He was very angry at the cook. Then he went in to see his wife, and found her dead. He asked Mateo and Francisco what they had done to the old woman. They said that they had only been killing flies that tried to trouble her, and that she was very much pleased by their work.

When the old man and his two friends got home, he asked Pedro if there was any food. Pedro replied that it was in the pot. The old man looked inside and saw the burnt chicken and feathers. He got really mad at the cook. Then he went to see his wife and found her dead. He asked Mateo and Francisco what they had done to her. They said they were just killing the flies that were bothering her, and that she was very happy with their help.

The next thing the crazy fellows had to do was to make a coffin for the dead woman; but they made it flat, and in such a way that there was nothing to prevent the corpse from falling off. The old man told them to carry the body to the church; but on their way they ran, and the body rolled off the flat coffin. They said to each other that running was a good thing, for it made their burden lighter.

The next thing the crazy guys had to do was make a coffin for the dead woman, but they made it flat and in a way that the corpse could easily fall off. The old man told them to take the body to the church, but while they were on their way, they ran, and the body rolled off the flat coffin. They told each other that running was good because it made their load lighter.

When the priest found that the corpse was missing, he told the six crazy fellows to go back and get the body. While they were walking toward the house, they saw an old woman picking up sticks by the roadside.

When the priest discovered that the body was gone, he told the six crazy guys to go back and get it. As they were walking toward the house, they saw an old woman gathering sticks by the side of the road.

“Old woman, what are you doing here?” they said. “The priest wants to see you.”

“Old woman, what are you doing here?” they asked. “The priest wants to see you.”

While they were binding her, she cried out to her husband, “Ah! here are some bad boys trying to take me to the church.” But her husband said that the crazy fellows were only trying to tease her. When they reached the church with this old woman, the priest, who was also crazy, performed the burial-ceremony over her. She cried out that she was alive; but the priest answered that since he had her burial-fee, he did not care whether she was alive or not. So they buried this old woman in the ground.

While they were tying her up, she shouted to her husband, “Ah! some troublemakers are trying to take me to the church.” But her husband said those crazy guys were just trying to mess with her. When they got to the church with this old woman, the priest, who was also nuts, held the burial ceremony for her. She yelled that she was alive, but the priest said since he had gotten his burial fee, he didn’t care if she was alive or not. So they buried this old woman in the ground.

When they were returning home, they saw the corpse that had fallen from the coffin on their way to the church. Francisco cried that it was the ghost of the old woman. Terribly [78]frightened, they ran away in different directions, and became scattered all over Luzon.

When they were heading home, they noticed the body that had fallen out of the coffin on their way to the church. Francisco shouted that it was the ghost of the old woman. Terribly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] scared, they ran off in different directions and ended up scattered all over Luzon.

Notes.

I have a Bicol variant, “Juan and his Six Friends,” narrated by Maximina Navarro, which is much like the story of “The Seven Crazy Fellows.”

I have a Bicol version, “Juan and his Six Friends,” told by Maximina Navarro, which is very similar to the story of “The Seven Crazy Fellows.”

In the Bicol form, Juan and his six crazy companions go bathing in the river. Episode of the miscounting. On the way home, the seven, sad because of the loss of one of their number, meet another sad young man, who says that his mother is dying and that he is on his way to fetch a priest. He begs the seven to hurry to his home and stay with his mother until he returns. They go and sit by her. Juan mistakes a large mole on her forehead for a fly, and tries in vain to brush it away. Finally he “kills it” with a big piece of bamboo. The son, returning and finding his mother dead, asks the seven to take her and bury her. They wrap the body in a mat, but on the way to the cemetery the body falls out. They return to look for the corpse, but take the wrong road. They see an old woman cutting ferns; and, thinking that she is the first old woman trying to deceive them, they throw stones at her. The story ends with the burial of this second old woman, whom the seven admonish, as they put her into the ground, “never to deceive any one again.”

In the Bicol version, Juan and his six wild friends go for a swim in the river. They miscount their group on the way back. Feeling down because they've lost one of their own, they meet another sad young man who tells them that his mother is dying and he’s rushing to get a priest. He asks the seven to hurry to his house and stay with his mother until he returns. They go and sit with her. Juan mistakes a large mole on her forehead for a fly and tries unsuccessfully to swat it away. Eventually, he “kills it” with a large piece of bamboo. When the son comes back and finds his mother dead, he asks the seven to carry her and bury her. They wrap her in a mat, but on their way to the cemetery, the body falls out. They go back to look for the corpse but take the wrong path. They spot an old woman cutting ferns and, thinking she's the first old woman trying to trick them, they throw stones at her. The story wraps up with the burial of this second old woman, whom the seven scold as they put her into the ground, telling her “never to deceive anyone again.”

These two noodle stories are obviously drawn from a common source. The main incidents to be found in them are (1) the miscounting of the swimmers and the subsequent correct reckoning by a stranger (this second part lacking in the Bicol variant); (2) the killing of the fly on the old woman’s face; (3) the loss of the corpse and the burial of the old fagot-gathering woman by mistake.

These two noodle stories clearly come from the same source. The key events in them are (1) the miscounting of the swimmers and the later correct count by a stranger (this part is missing in the Bicol version); (2) the old woman getting a fly killed on her face; (3) the loss of the corpse and the mistaken burial of the old woman who gathered sticks.

(1) The incident of not counting one’s self is found in a number of Eastern stories (see Clouston 1, 28–33; Grimm, 2 : 441). For a Kashmir droll recording a similar situation, where a townsman finds ten peasants weeping because they cannot account for the loss of one of their companions, see Knowles, 322–323.

(1) The story of not counting oneself appears in several Eastern tales (see Clouston 1, 28–33; Grimm, 2 : 441). For a Kashmir tale describing a similar scenario, where a townsman discovers ten farmers crying because they can't explain the absence of one of their friends, see Knowles, 322–323.

(2) Killing of fly on face is a very old incident, and assumes various forms. In a Buddhist birth-story (Jātaka, 44), a mosquito lights on a man’s head. The foolish son attempts to kill it with an axe. In another (Jātaka, 45) the son uses a pestle. Italian stories containing this episode will be found in Crane, 293–294 (see also Crane, 380, notes 13–15). In a Bicol fable relating a war between the monkeys and the dragon-flies, the dragon-flies easily defeat the monkeys, who kill one another in their attempts to slay their enemies, that have, at the order of their king, alighted on the monkeys’ heads (see No. 57). Full bibliography for this incident may be found in Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 519.

(2) Killing a fly on the face is a really old story that takes on different forms. In a Buddhist birth story (Jātaka, 44), a mosquito lands on a man’s head. The foolish son tries to kill it with an axe. In another story (Jātaka, 45), the son uses a pestle. Italian stories with this episode can be found in Crane, 293–294 (see also Crane, 380, notes 13–15). In a Bicol fable about a war between the monkeys and the dragonflies, the dragonflies easily defeat the monkeys, who end up hurting each other while trying to kill their enemies that, by their king's order, have landed on the monkeys' heads (see No. 57). You can find a full bibliography for this incident in Bolte-Polívka, 1: 519.

(3) The killing of a living person thought to be a corpse come to life occurs in “The Three Humpbacks” (see No. 33 and notes).

(3) The murder of a living person mistaken for a zombie happens in “The Three Humpbacks” (see No. 33 and notes).

[79]Our story as a whole seems to owe nothing to European forms, though it has some faint general resemblances to the “Seven Swabians” (Grimm, No. 119). All three incidents of our story are found separately in India. Their combination may have taken place in the Islands, or even before the Malay migration.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Our story doesn't seem to derive from European styles, though it shares some vague overall similarities with the “Seven Swabians” (Grimm, No. 119). Each of the three events in our story can be found independently in India. Their merging might have occurred in the Islands, or possibly even before the Malay migration.

Juan Manalaksan.

Once upon a time there lived in a certain village a brave and powerful datu who had only one son. The son was called Pedro. In the same place lived a poor wood-cutter whose name was Juan Manalaksan. Pedro was rich, and had no work to do. He often diverted himself by hunting deer and wild boars in the forests and mountains. Juan got his living by cutting trees in the forests.

Once upon a time, in a village, there lived a brave and powerful leader known as a datu, who had only one son named Pedro. In the same village lived a poor woodcutter named Juan Manalaksan. Pedro was wealthy and had no job, so he often entertained himself by hunting deer and wild boars in the forests and mountains. Juan made a living by cutting down trees in the forests.

One day the datu and his son went to the mountain to hunt. They took with them many dogs and guns. They did not take any food, however, for they felt sure of catching something to eat for their dinner. When they reached the mountain, Pedro killed a deer. By noon they had become tired and hungry, so they went to a shady place to cook their game. While he was eating, Pedro choked on a piece of meat. The father cried out loudly, for he did not know what to do for his dying son. Juan, who was cutting wood near by, heard the shout. He ran quickly to help Pedro, and by pulling the piece of meat out of his throat he saved Pedro’s life. Pedro was grateful, and said to Juan, “To-morrow come to my palace, and I will give you a reward for helping me.”

One day, the datu and his son went up the mountain to hunt. They brought along a bunch of dogs and guns. They didn’t take any food, though, because they were confident they’d catch something for dinner. When they got to the mountain, Pedro shot a deer. By noon, they were tired and hungry, so they found a shady spot to cook their meal. While he was eating, Pedro choked on a piece of meat. The father shouted loudly, panicking because he didn’t know how to help his son, who was struggling to breathe. Juan, who was nearby chopping wood, heard the shout. He quickly ran over to assist Pedro and saved his life by pulling the piece of meat out of his throat. Pedro was thankful and said to Juan, “Tomorrow, come to my palace, and I’ll reward you for helping me.”

The next morning Juan set out for the palace. On his way he met an old woman, who asked him where he was going.

The next morning, Juan headed to the palace. On his way, he ran into an old woman who asked him where he was going.

“I am going to Pedro’s house to get my reward,” said Juan. “Do not accept any reward of money or wealth,” said the old woman, “but ask Pedro to give you the glass which he keeps in his right armpit. The glass is magical. It is as large as a peso, and has a small hole in the centre. If you push a small stick through the hole, giants who can give you anything you want will surround you.” Then the old woman left Juan, and went on her way.

“I’m heading to Pedro’s place to get my reward,” Juan said. “Don’t take any money or valuables,” the old woman advised, “but ask Pedro for the glass he keeps in his right armpit. The glass is magical. It’s the size of a peso and has a small hole in the middle. If you stick a small rod through the hole, giants who can give you anything you wish for will surround you.” Then the old woman left Juan and continued on her way.

As soon as Juan reached the palace, Pedro said to him, “Go to that room and get all the money you want.”

As soon as Juan got to the palace, Pedro said to him, “Go to that room and take all the money you want.”

[80]But Juan answered, “I do not want you to give me any money. All I want is the glass which you keep in your right armpit.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]But Juan replied, “I don’t want any money from you. All I want is the glass you keep in your right armpit.”

“Very well,” said Pedro, “here it is.” When Juan had received the glass, he hurried back home.

“Alright,” said Pedro, “here you go.” Once Juan got the glass, he rushed back home.

Juan reached his hut in the woods, and found his mother starving. He quickly thought of his magic glass, and, punching a small stick through the hole in the glass, he found himself surrounded by giants.

Juan reached his hut in the woods and found his mother starving. He quickly thought of his magic glass, and by sticking a small stick through the hole in the glass, he found himself surrounded by giants.

“Be quick, and get me some food for my mother!” he said to them. For a few minutes the giants were gone, but soon they came again with their hands full of food. Juan took it and gave it to his mother; but she ate so much, that she became sick, and died.

“Quick, get me some food for my mom!” he said to them. For a few minutes, the giants were gone, but soon they returned with their hands full of food. Juan took it and gave it to his mom; but she ate so much that she became sick and died.

In a neighboring village ruled another powerful datu, who had a beautiful daughter. One day the datu fell very ill. As no doctor could cure him, he sent his soldiers around the country to say that the man who could cure him should have his daughter for a wife. Juan heard the news, and, relying on his charm, went to cure the datu. On his way, he asked the giants for medicine to cure the sick ruler. When he reached the palace, the datu said to him, “If I am not cured, you shall be killed.” Juan agreed to the conditions, and told the datu to swallow the medicine which he gave him. The datu did so, and at once became well again.

In a nearby village, there was another powerful leader, or datu, who had a beautiful daughter. One day, the datu became seriously ill. Since no doctor could help him, he sent his soldiers throughout the land to announce that whoever could cure him would win his daughter as a wife. Juan heard the news and, confident in his charm, set out to heal the datu. On his way, he asked the giants for medicine to cure the ailing ruler. When he arrived at the palace, the datu said to him, “If you can’t cure me, you’ll be killed.” Juan accepted the terms and instructed the datu to take the medicine he provided. The datu did so, and immediately he recovered.

The next morning Juan was married to the datu’s daughter. Juan took his wife to live with him in his small hut in the woods.

The next morning, Juan married the datu’s daughter. Juan brought his wife to live with him in his small hut in the woods.

One day he went to the forest to cut trees, leaving his wife and magic glass at home. While Juan was away in the forest, Pedro ordered some of his soldiers to go get the wood-cutter’s wife and magic glass. When Juan returned in the evening, he found wife and glass gone. One of his neighbors told him that his wife had been taken away by some soldiers. Juan was very angry, but he could not avenge himself without his magical glass.

One day, he went to the forest to chop down some trees, leaving his wife and magic glass at home. While Juan was in the forest, Pedro sent some of his soldiers to capture the woodcutter's wife and magic glass. When Juan returned in the evening, he discovered that both his wife and the glass were missing. One of his neighbors informed him that soldiers had taken his wife. Juan was very angry, but he couldn't take revenge without his magical glass.

At last he decided to go to his father-in-law and tell him all that had happened to his wife. On his way there, he met an old mankukulam,1 who asked him where he was going. Juan did not tell her, but related to her all that had happened to his wife and glass while he was in the forest cutting trees. The [82]mankukulam said that she could help him. She told him to go to a certain tree and catch the king of the cats. She furthermore advised him, “Always keep the cat with you.” Juan followed her advice.

At last, he decided to visit his father-in-law and explain everything that had happened to his wife. On his way there, he encountered an old mankukulam,1 who asked where he was headed. Juan didn't answer her directly; instead, he shared the story of everything that occurred to his wife and the glass while he was in the forest chopping trees. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mankukulam told him she could help. She instructed him to go to a specific tree and catch the king of the cats. She also advised, “Always keep the cat with you.” Juan followed her advice.

One day Pedro’s father commanded his soldiers to cut off the ears of all the men in the village, and said that if any one refused to have his ears cut off, he should be placed in a room full of rats. The soldiers did as they were ordered, and in time came to Juan’s house; but, as Juan was unwilling to lose his ears, he was seized and placed in a room full of rats. But he had his cat with him all the time. As soon as he was shut up in the room, he turned his cat loose. When the rats saw that they would all be killed, they said to Juan, “If you will tie your cat up there in the corner, we will help you get whatever you want.”

One day, Pedro’s father ordered his soldiers to cut off the ears of all the men in the village and declared that anyone who refused would be thrown into a room full of rats. The soldiers followed his orders, and eventually arrived at Juan’s house; however, since Juan was not willing to lose his ears, he was captured and placed in the rat-filled room. But he had his cat with him the whole time. Once he was locked in, he let his cat loose. When the rats saw that they were going to be killed, they said to Juan, “If you tie your cat up in that corner, we’ll help you get whatever you want.”

Juan tied his cat up, and then said to the rats, “Bring me all the glasses in this village.” The rats immediately scampered away to obey him. Soon each of them returned with a glass in its mouth. One of them was carrying the magical glass. When Juan had his charm in his hands again, he pushed a small stick through the hole in the glass, and ordered the giants to kill Pedro and his father, and bring him his wife again.

Juan tied up his cat and then said to the rats, “Bring me all the glasses in this village.” The rats quickly ran off to do as he asked. Before long, each of them came back with a glass in their mouth. One of them was carrying the magical glass. Once Juan had his charm back, he shoved a small stick through the hole in the glass and told the giants to kill Pedro and his father and bring him his wife back.

Thus Juan got his wife back. They lived happily together till they died.

Thus Juan got his wife back. They lived happily together until they died.

Juan the Poor, Who became Juan the King.

Once upon a time there lived in a small hut at the edge of a forest a father and son. The poverty of that family gave the son his name,—Juan the Poor. As the father was old and feeble, Juan had to take care of the household affairs; but there were times when he did not want to work.

Once upon a time, there was a father and son living in a small hut at the edge of a forest. Their family's poverty earned the son his name—Juan the Poor. Since the father was old and weak, Juan had to take care of everything at home; however, there were times when he didn't feel like working.

One day, while Juan was lying behind their fireplace, his father called him, and told him to go to the forest and get some fire-wood.

One day, while Juan was lying behind the fireplace, his dad called him and told him to go to the forest and get some firewood.

“Very well,” said Juan, but he did not move from his place.

“Alright,” said Juan, but he didn’t get up from his spot.

After a while the father came to see if his son had gone, but he found him still lying on the floor. “When will you go get that fire-wood, Juan?”

After some time, the father came to check if his son had left, but he found him still lying on the floor. “When are you going to get that firewood, Juan?”

“Right now, father,” answered the boy. The old man returned to his room. As he wanted to make sure, however, [82]whether his son had gone or not, he again went to see. When he found Juan in the same position as before, he became very angry, and said,—

“Right now, Dad,” the boy replied. The old man went back to his room. However, wanting to make sure [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] whether his son was still there, he went to check again. When he saw Juan in the same position as before, he got really angry and said,—

“Juan, if I come out again and find you still here, I shall surely give you a whipping.” Juan knew well that his father would punish him if he did not go; so he rose up suddenly, took his axe, and went to the forest.

“Juan, if I come out again and find you still here, I’m definitely going to give you a beating.” Juan knew his dad would punish him if he didn’t leave; so he quickly got up, took his axe, and went to the forest.

When he came to the forest, he marked every tree that he thought would be good for fuel, and then he began cutting. While he was chopping at one of the trees, he saw that it had a hole in the trunk, and in the hole he saw something glistening. Thinking that there might be gold inside the hole, he hastened to cut the tree down; but a monster came out of the hole as soon as the tree fell.

When he reached the forest, he marked every tree he thought would be good for firewood, and then he started cutting. While he was chopping at one of the trees, he noticed a hole in the trunk and saw something shiny inside it. Believing there might be gold in the hole, he rushed to cut the tree down; but as soon as the tree fell, a monster emerged from the hole.

When Juan saw the unexpected being, he raised his axe to kill the monster. Before giving the blow, he exclaimed, “Aha! Now is the time for you to die.”

When Juan saw the unexpected creature, he lifted his axe to kill the monster. Just before striking, he shouted, “Aha! Now is your time to die.”

The monster moved backward when it saw the blow ready to fall, and said,—

The monster stepped back when it saw the blow about to come and said,—

“Good sir, forbear,

"Hey there, hold on,"

And my life spare,

And my life saved,

If you wish a happy life

If you want a fulfilling life

And, besides, a pretty wife.”

And besides, a beautiful wife.

Juan lowered his axe, and said, “Oho! is that so?”

Juan lowered his axe and said, "Oh really? Is that so?"

“Yes, I swear,” answered the monster.

“Yes, I swear,” replied the monster.

“But what is it, and where is it?” said Juan, raising his axe, and feigning to be angry, for he was anxious to get what the monster promised him. The monster told Juan to take from the middle of his tongue a white oval stone. From it he could ask for and get whatever he wanted to have. Juan opened the monster’s mouth and took the valuable stone. Immediately the monster disappeared.

“But what is it, and where is it?” Juan asked, raising his axe and pretending to be angry because he was eager to get what the monster promised him. The monster instructed Juan to take a white oval stone from the middle of his tongue. With it, he could ask for and receive anything he desired. Juan opened the monster’s mouth and retrieved the valuable stone. Instantly, the monster vanished.

The young man then tested the virtues of his charm by asking it for some men to help him work. As soon as he had spoken the last word of his command, there appeared many persons, some of whom cut down trees, while others carried the wood to his house. When Juan was sure that his house was surrounded by piles of fire-wood, he dismissed the men, hurried home, and lay down again behind the fireplace. He had not been there long, when his father came to see if he had done his [83]work. When the old man saw his son stretched out on the floor, he said, “Juan have we fire-wood now?”

The young man then tested the power of his charm by asking for some guys to help him work. As soon as he finished giving his command, many people appeared, some chopping down trees while others carried the wood to his house. When Juan was sure that his house was surrounded by stacks of firewood, he dismissed the workers, rushed home, and lay down again behind the fireplace. He hadn't been there long when his father came to check if he had done his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]work. When the old man saw his son stretched out on the floor, he asked, “Juan, do we have firewood now?”

“Just look out of the window and see, father!” said Juan. Great was the surprise of the old man when he saw the large piles of wood about his house.

“Just look out the window and see, Dad!” Juan said. The old man was greatly surprised when he saw the huge piles of wood around his house.

The next day Juan, remembering the pretty wife of which the monster had spoken, went to the king’s palace, and told the king that he wanted to marry his daughter. The king smiled scornfully when he saw the rustic appearance of the suitor, and said, “If you will do what I shall ask you to do, I will let you marry my daughter.”

The next day, Juan, remembering the beautiful wife that the monster had mentioned, went to the king’s palace and told the king that he wanted to marry his daughter. The king smiled mockingly at the sight of the simple-looking suitor and said, “If you do what I ask, I’ll let you marry my daughter.”

“What are your Majesty’s commands for me?” said Juan. “Build me a castle in the middle of the bay; but know, that, if it is not finished in three days’ time, you lose your head,” said the king sternly. Juan promised to do the work.

“What are your Majesty’s orders for me?” said Juan. “Build me a castle right in the middle of the bay; but know this: if it’s not finished in three days, you’ll lose your head,” the king said harshly. Juan promised to get it done.

Two days had gone by, yet Juan had not yet commenced his work. For that reason the king believed that Juan did not object to losing his life; but at midnight of the third day, Juan bade his stone build a fort in the middle of the bay.

Two days had passed, but Juan still hadn’t started his work. Because of this, the king thought Juan didn't mind losing his life; however, at midnight on the third day, Juan instructed his stone to build a fort in the middle of the bay.

The next morning, while the king was taking his bath, cannon-shots were heard. After a while Juan appeared before the palace, dressed like a prince. When he saw the king, he said, “The fort is ready for your inspection.”

The next morning, while the king was taking his bath, cannon shots rang out. After a while, Juan showed up at the palace, dressed like a prince. When he saw the king, he said, “The fort is ready for you to check out.”

“If that is true, you shall be my son-in-law,” said the king. After breakfast the king, with his daughter, visited the fort, which pleased them very much. The following day the ceremonies of Juan’s marriage with the princess Maria were held with much pomp and solemnity.

“If that's true, you’ll be my son-in-law,” said the king. After breakfast, the king, along with his daughter, visited the fort, which they both really enjoyed. The next day, the ceremonies for Juan’s marriage to Princess Maria took place with great pomp and solemnity.

Shortly after Juan’s wedding a war broke out. Juan led the army of the king his father-in-law to the battlefield, and with the help of his magical stone he conquered his mighty enemy. The defeated general went home full of sorrow. As he had never been defeated before, he thought that Juan must possess some supernatural power. When he reached home, therefore, he issued a proclamation which stated that any one who could get Juan’s power for him should have one-half of his property as a reward.

Shortly after Juan’s wedding, a war broke out. Juan led his father-in-law's army to the battlefield, and with the help of his magical stone, he defeated his powerful enemy. The defeated general returned home filled with sorrow. Since he had never been defeated before, he believed that Juan must have some sort of supernatural power. When he got home, he issued a proclamation saying that anyone who could obtain Juan’s power for him would receive half of his property as a reward.

A certain witch, who knew of Juan’s secret, heard of the proclamation. She flew to the general, and told him that she could do what he wanted done. On his agreeing, she flew to Juan’s house one hot afternoon, where she found Maria alone, [84]for Juan had gone out hunting. The old woman smiled when she saw Maria, and said, “Do you not recognize me, pretty Maria? I am the one who nursed you when you were a baby.”

A witch who knew Juan’s secret heard about the announcement. She went to the general and said she could do what he wanted. When he agreed, she flew to Juan’s house one hot afternoon and found Maria alone, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] since Juan had gone out hunting. The old woman smiled when she saw Maria and said, “Don’t you remember me, pretty Maria? I’m the one who took care of you when you were a baby.”

The princess was surprised at what the witch said, for she thought that the old woman was a beggar. Nevertheless she believed what the witch told her, treated the repulsive woman kindly, and offered her cake and wine; but the witch told Maria not to go to any trouble, and ordered her to rest. So Maria lay down to take a siesta. With great show of kindness, the witch fanned the princess till she fell asleep. While Maria was sleeping, the old woman took from underneath the pillow the magical stone, which Juan had forgotten to take along with him. Then she flew to the general, and gave the charm to him. He, in turn, rewarded the old woman with one-half his riches.

The princess was taken aback by what the witch said, thinking that the old woman was just a beggar. Still, she believed the witch and treated the unpleasant woman kindly, offering her cake and wine. But the witch told Maria not to worry about it and insisted that she take a rest. So, Maria lay down for a nap. In a generous display, the witch fanned the princess until she fell asleep. While Maria was sleeping, the old woman took the magical stone from beneath the pillow, which Juan had forgotten to take with him. Then she flew to the general and gave him the charm. In return, he rewarded the old woman with half of his riches.

Meanwhile, as Juan was enjoying his hunt in the forest, a huge bird swooped down on him and seized his horse and clothes. When the bird flew away, his inner garments were changed back again into his old wood-cutter’s clothes. Full of anxiety at this ill omen, and fearing that some misfortune had befallen his wife, he hastened home on foot as best he could. When he reached his house, he found it vacant. Then he went to the king’s palace, but that too he found deserted. For his stone he did not know where to look. After a few minutes of reflection, he came to the conclusion that all his troubles were caused by the general whom he had defeated in battle. He also suspected that the officer had somehow or other got possession of his magical stone.

Meanwhile, as Juan was enjoying his hunt in the forest, a huge bird swooped down on him and grabbed his horse and clothes. When the bird flew away, his inner garments transformed back into his old woodcutter’s clothes. Filled with anxiety at this bad omen, and fearing that something terrible had happened to his wife, he hurried home on foot as best as he could. When he reached his house, he found it empty. Then he went to the king’s palace, but that too was deserted. He didn’t know where to look for his stone. After a few minutes of thinking, he concluded that all his troubles were caused by the general he had defeated in battle. He also suspected that the officer had somehow gotten hold of his magical stone.

Poor Juan then began walking toward the country where the general lived. Before he could reach that country, he had to cross three mountains. While he was crossing the first mountain, a cat came running after him, and knocked him down. He was so angry at the animal, that he ran after it, seized it, and dashed its life out against a rock. When he was crossing the second mountain, the same cat appeared and knocked him down a second time. Again Juan seized the animal and killed it, as before; but the same cat that he had killed twice before tumbled him down a third time while he was crossing the third mountain. Filled with curiosity, Juan caught the animal again: but, instead of killing it this time, he put it inside the bag he was carrying, and took it along with him.

Poor Juan then started walking toward the land where the general lived. Before he could get there, he had to cross three mountains. While he was crossing the first mountain, a cat came running after him and knocked him down. He was so angry at the animal that he chased after it, grabbed it, and smashed it against a rock. When he was crossing the second mountain, the same cat appeared and knocked him down again. Once more, Juan caught the animal and killed it just like before; but the same cat he had killed twice already threw him down a third time while he was crossing the third mountain. Curious, Juan caught the animal again, but instead of killing it this time, he put it inside the bag he was carrying and took it with him.

[85]After many hours of tiresome walking, Juan arrived at the castle of the general, and knocked at the door. The general asked him what he wanted. Juan answered, “I am a poor beggar, who will be thankful if I can have only a mouthful of rice.” The general, however, recognized Juan. He called his servants, and said, “Take this wretched fellow to the cell of rats.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]After many hours of exhausting walking, Juan arrived at the general's castle and knocked on the door. The general asked him what he wanted. Juan replied, “I’m a poor beggar who would be grateful for just a mouthful of rice.” However, the general recognized Juan. He called his servants and said, “Take this miserable man to the rat cellar.”

The cell in which Juan was imprisoned was very dark; and as soon as the door was closed, the rats began to bite him. But Juan did not suffer much from them; for, remembering his cat, he let it loose. The cat killed all the rats except their king, which came out of the hole last of all. When the cat saw the king of the rats, it spoke thus: “Now you shall die if you do not promise to get for Juan his magical stone, which your master has stolen.”

The cell where Juan was locked up was really dark; and as soon as the door shut, the rats started biting him. But Juan didn’t suffer too much from them; thinking of his cat, he let it loose. The cat killed all the rats except their leader, who came out of the hole last. When the cat saw the rat king, it said: “Now you will die unless you promise to get Juan his magical stone, which your master has stolen.”

“Spare my life, and you shall have the stone!” said the king of the rats.

“Spare my life, and you can have the stone!” said the king of the rats.

“Go and get it, then!” said the cat. The king of the rats ran quickly to the room of the general, and took Juan’s magical stone from the table.

“Go and get it, then!” said the cat. The king of the rats quickly ran to the general’s room and took Juan’s magical stone from the table.

As soon as Juan had obtained his stone, and after he had thanked the king of the rats, he said to his stone, “Pretty stone, destroy this house with the general and his subjects, and release my father-in-law and wife from their prison.”

As soon as Juan got his stone and thanked the king of the rats, he said to his stone, “Nice stone, take down this house with the general and his followers, and free my father-in-law and wife from their prison.”

Suddenly the earth trembled and a big noise was heard. Not long afterwards Juan saw the castle destroyed, the general and his subjects dead, and his wife and his father-in-law free.

Suddenly the ground shook, and a loud noise echoed. Shortly after, Juan saw the castle in ruins, the general and his followers dead, and his wife and father-in-law safe.

Taking with him the cat and the king of the rats, Juan went home happily with Maria his wife and the king his father-in-law. After the death of the king, Juan ascended to the throne, and ruled wisely. He lived long happily with his lovely wife.

Taking the cat and the king of the rats with him, Juan happily went home to Maria, his wife, and the king, his father-in-law. After the king died, Juan became king and ruled wisely. He lived a long and happy life with his beautiful wife.

Notes.

These two stories belong to the “Magic Ring” cycle, and are connected with the well-known “Aladdin” tale. Antti Aarne (pp. 1–82) reconstructs the original formula of this type, which was about as follows:—

These two stories are part of the “Magic Ring” cycle and are linked to the famous “Aladdin” tale. Antti Aarne (pp. 1–82) pieces together the original formula of this type, which went something like this:—

A youth buys the life of a dog and a cat, liberates a serpent, and receives from its parent a wishing-stone, by means of which he builds himself a magnificent castle and wins as his wife a princess. But a thief steals the stone and removes castle and wife over the sea. Then the dog and the [86]cat swim across the ocean, catch a mouse, and compel it to fetch the stone from out of the mouth of the thief. Upon their return journey, cat and dog quarrel, and the stone falls into the sea. After they have obtained it again with the help of a frog, they bring it to their master, who wishes his castle and wife back once more.

A young man buys the life of a dog and a cat, frees a snake, and receives a wishing stone from its parent. With this stone, he builds a grand castle and marries a princess. However, a thief steals the stone and takes the castle and the princess across the sea. Then the dog and the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]cat swim across the ocean, catch a mouse, and make it retrieve the stone from the thief. On their way back, the cat and dog get into a fight, causing the stone to fall into the sea. After getting it back with the help of a frog, they return it to their master, who wishes to have his castle and wife back again.

In nearly every detail our stories vary from this norm: (1) The hero does not buy the life of any animals, (2) he does not acquire the charm from a grateful serpent that he has unselfishly saved from death, (3) the dog does not appear at all, (4) castle and wife are not transported beyond the sea, (5) the cat does not serve the hero voluntarily out of gratitude, (6) the hero himself journeys to recover his stolen charm. And yet there can be no doubt of the connection of our stories with this cycle. The acquirement of a charm, through the help of which the hero performs a difficult task under penalty of death, and thus wins the hand of a ruler’s daughter; the theft of the charm and the disappearance of the wife; the search, which is finally brought to a successful close through the help of a cat and the king of the rats; the recovery of wife and charm, and the death of the hero’s enemies, these details in combination are unmistakable proofs.

In almost every way, our stories differ from this norm: (1) The hero doesn’t buy the life of any animals, (2) he doesn’t get the charm from a grateful serpent he selflessly saved from death, (3) the dog doesn’t show up at all, (4) the castle and wife aren’t taken across the sea, (5) the cat doesn’t help the hero out of gratitude, (6) the hero goes on a journey to get back his stolen charm. Still, there’s no doubt about the connection of our stories to this cycle. The gaining of a charm, which allows the hero to accomplish a tough task under the threat of death, and thus earn the hand of a ruler’s daughter; the theft of the charm and the disappearance of the wife; the quest that is eventually successful thanks to the help of a cat and the king of the rats; the recovery of the wife and charm, and the defeat of the hero’s enemies—these details together are clear evidence.

Most of the characteristic details, however, of the “Magic Ring” cycle are to be found in the Philippines, although they are lacking in these two stories. For instance, in No. 26 the hero buys the life of a snake for five cents, and is rewarded by the king of the serpents with a magic wishing-cloth (cf. E. Steere, 403). In a Visayan pourquoi story, “Why Dogs wag their Tails” (see JAFL 20 : 98–100), we have a variant of the situation of the helpful dog and cat carrying a ring across a body of water, the quarrel in mid-stream, and the loss of the charm. In the same volume (pp. 117–118) is to be found a Tagalog folk-version of the “Aladdin” tale.2

Most of the key details of the “Magic Ring” cycle are found in the Philippines, although they are missing in these two stories. For example, in No. 26, the hero buys a snake's life for five cents and is rewarded by the king of the serpents with a magic wishing-cloth (cf. E. Steere, 403). In a Visayan pourquoi story, “Why Dogs Wag Their Tails” (see JAFL 20: 98–100), we have a version of the situation where a helpful dog and cat carry a ring across a body of water, argue in mid-stream, and lose the charm. In the same volume (pp. 117–118), there is a Tagalog folk-version of the “Aladdin” tale.2

Neither “Juan Manalaksan” nor “Juan the Poor, who became Juan the King,” can be traced, I believe, to any of the hundred and sixty-three particular forms of the story cited by Aarne. The differences in detail are too many. The last part of Pedroso’s Portuguese folk-tale, No. xxx, is like (b), in that the hero himself seeks the thief, takes along with him a cat, is recognized by the thief and imprisoned, and by means of the cat threatens the king of the rats, who recovers the charm for him. But the first part is entirely different: the charm is an apple obtained from a hind, and the hero’s wife is not stolen along with the charm. No Spanish version has been recorded. It is not [87]impossible that the story in the Philippines is prehistoric. “Juan Manalaksan,” which the narrator took down exactly as it was told to him, clearly dates back to a time when the tribe had its own native datu government, possibly to a time even before the Pampangans migrated to the Philippines. The whole “equipment” of this story is primitive to a degree. Moreover, the nature of the charm in both stories—a piece of glass and an oval stone instead of the more usual ring—points to the primitiveness of our versions, as does likewise the fact that the charm is not stolen from the hero by his wife, but by some other person (see Aarne, pp. 43, 45).

Neither “Juan Manalaksan” nor “Juan the Poor, who became Juan the King,” can be traced, I believe, to any of the hundred and sixty-three specific versions of the story mentioned by Aarne. The differences in detail are too numerous. The last part of Pedroso’s Portuguese folk tale, No. xxx, is similar to (b) in that the hero himself seeks the thief, takes a cat with him, gets recognized and imprisoned by the thief, and uses the cat to threaten the king of the rats, who retrieves the charm for him. However, the first part is completely different: the charm is an apple obtained from a hind, and the hero’s wife is not taken along with the charm. No Spanish version has been recorded. It is not [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]impossible that the story in the Philippines is prehistoric. “Juan Manalaksan,” which the narrator recorded exactly as it was told to him, clearly goes back to a time when the tribe had its own native datu government, possibly even before the Pampangans migrated to the Philippines. The entire “equipment” of this story is primitive to a significant extent. Additionally, the nature of the charm in both stories—a piece of glass and an oval stone instead of the more common ring—suggests the primitiveness of our versions, as does the fact that the charm is not taken from the hero by his wife, but by someone else (see Aarne, pp. 43, 45).

For further discussions of this cycle of folk-tales, and its relation to the Arabian literary version, see Aarne, 61 et seq. Compare also Macculloch, 201–202, 237–238; Groome, 218–220; Clouston’s “Variants of Button’s Supplemental Arabian Nights,” pp. 564–575; Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 451–458; Benfey, 1 : 211 ff. Add to Aarne’s and Bolte’s lists Wratislaw, No. 54. See also Dähnhardt, 4 : 147–160.

For more discussions about this cycle of folk-tales and how it relates to the Arabian literary version, see Aarne, 61 et seq. Also check out Macculloch, 201–202, 237–238; Groome, 218–220; Clouston’s “Variants of Button’s Supplemental Arabian Nights,” pp. 564–575; Bolte-Polívka, 2: 451–458; Benfey, 1: 211 ff. Additionally, add Wratislaw, No. 54 to Aarne’s and Bolte’s lists. See also Dähnhardt, 4: 147–160.

In conclusion, I may add in the way of an Appendix, as it were, a brief synopsis of a Tagalog romance entitled “Story of Edmundo, Son of Merced in the Kingdom of France; taken from a novela and composed by one who enjoys writing the Tagalog language. Manila 1909.” This verse-form of a story at bottom the same as our two folk-tales is doubtless much more recent than our folk-tales themselves, and is possibly based on them directly, despite the anonymous author’s statement as to the unnamed novela that was his source. In the following summary of the “Story of Edmundo,” the numbers in parentheses refer to stanzas of the original Tagalog text.

In conclusion, I’d like to add what could be seen as an Appendix, a brief summary of a Tagalog romance titled “Story of Edmundo, Son of Merced in the Kingdom of France; taken from a novela and written by someone who loves the Tagalog language. Manila 1909.” This poetic story is essentially the same as our two folk tales and is likely much more recent than them, potentially based directly on them, despite the anonymous author’s claim about the unnamed novela that inspired it. In the summary of “Story of Edmundo” that follows, the numbers in parentheses refer to the stanzas of the original Tagalog text.

“Edmundo.”

In Villa Amante there lived a poor widow, Merced by name, who had to work very hard to keep her only son, the infant Edmundo, alive. Her piety and industry were rewarded, however; and by the time the boy was seven years old, she was able to clothe him well and send him to school. Her brother Tonio undertook the instruction of the youth. Edmundo had a good head, and made rapid progress. (7–41)

In Villa Amante, there lived a poor widow named Merced, who worked incredibly hard to keep her only son, the baby Edmundo, alive. Her faith and hard work paid off; by the time the boy was seven, she could dress him well and send him to school. Her brother Tonio took on the task of teaching him. Edmundo was bright and learned quickly. (7–41)

One day Merced fell sick, and, although she recovered in a short time, Edmundo decided to give up studying and to help his mother earn their living. He became a wood-cutter. (42–53)

One day, Merced got sick, and even though she got better quickly, Edmundo chose to stop studying and help his mom make a living. He became a woodcutter. (42–53)

At last fortune came to him. In one of his wanderings in the forest in search of dry wood, he happened upon an enormous python. He would have fled in terror had not the snake spoken to him, to his amazement, and requested him to pull from its throat the stag which was choking it. He performed the service for the reptile, and in turn was invited to the cave where it lived. Out of gratitude the python gave Edmundo a magic mirror that would furnish the possessor with whatever he wanted. With the help of this charm, mother and son soon had everything they needed to make them happy. (54–91)

At last, luck was on his side. While wandering through the forest looking for dry wood, he came across a huge python. He would have run away in fear if the snake hadn't spoken to him, astonishing him, and asked him to pull out the stag that was choking it. He helped the creature, and in return, he was invited to its cave. As a thank-you, the python gifted Edmundo a magic mirror that could provide the owner with whatever they desired. With the help of this charm, mother and son quickly had everything they needed to be happy. (54–91)

[88]At about this time King Romualdo of France decided to look for a husband for his daughter, the beautiful Leonora. He was unable to pick out a son-in-law from the many suitors who presented themselves; and so he had it proclaimed at a concourse of all the youths of the realm, “Whoever can fill my cellar with money before morning shall have the hand of Leonora.” Edmundo was the only one to accept the challenge, for failure to perform the task meant death. At midnight he took his enchanted mirror and commanded it to fill the king’s cellar with money. In the morning the king was astonished at the sight, but there was no way of avoiding the marriage. So Leonora became the wife of the lowly-born wood-cutter. The young couple went to Villa Amante to live. There, to astonish his wife, Edmundo had a palace built in one night. She was dumfounded to awake in the morning and find herself in a magnificent home; and when she asked him about it, he confided to her the secret of his wonderful charm. Later, to gratify the humor of the king, who visited him, Edmundo ordered his mirror to transport the palace to a seacoast town. There he and his wife lived very happily together. (92–211)

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Around this time, King Romualdo of France decided to find a husband for his daughter, the beautiful Leonora. He struggled to choose a son-in-law from the many suitors who came forward; so he announced at a gathering of all the young men in the kingdom, “Whoever can fill my cellar with money before morning will win Leonora’s hand.” Edmundo was the only one who accepted the challenge since failure meant death. At midnight, he took his enchanted mirror and instructed it to fill the king’s cellar with money. The next morning, the king was astonished by the sight, but there was no way to avoid the marriage. So Leonora married the humble woodcutter. The young couple moved to Villa Amante to live. There, to surprise his wife, Edmundo had a palace built in a single night. She was stunned to wake up in the morning and find herself in a magnificent home; and when she asked him about it, he revealed the secret of his amazing charm. Later, to entertain the king during a visit, Edmundo commanded his mirror to move the palace to a seaside town. There, he and his wife lived very happily together. (92–211)

One day Leonora noticed from her window two vessels sailing towards the town. Her fears and premonitions were so great, that Edmundo, to calm her, sank the ships by means of his magic power. But the sinking of these vessels brought misfortunes. Their owner, the Sultan of Turkey, learned of the magic mirror possessed by Edmundo (how he got this information is not stated), and hired an old woman to go to France in the guise of a beggar and steal the charm. She was successful in getting it, and then returned with it to her master. The Sultan then invaded France, and with the talisman, by which he called to his aid six invincible giants, conquered the country. He took the king, queen, and Leonora as captives back with him to Turkey. Edmundo was left in France to look after the affairs of the country. (212–296)

One day, Leonora saw two ships sailing toward the town from her window. Her fears and concerns were so intense that Edmundo, trying to reassure her, sank the ships using his magical powers. However, the sinking of these vessels led to disaster. Their owner, the Sultan of Turkey, found out about the magic mirror Edmundo had (the source of this information isn't explained), and he hired an old woman to disguise herself as a beggar and steal the charm in France. She succeeded in getting it and returned to her master. The Sultan then invaded France, using the talisman to summon six unbeatable giants to help him conquer the country. He captured the king, queen, and Leonora and took them back with him to Turkey. Edmundo was left in France to manage the affairs of the country. (212–296)

Edmundo became melancholy, and at last decided to seek his wife. He left his mother and his servant behind, and took with him only a diamond ring of Leonora’s, his cat, and his dog. While walking along the seashore, wondering how he could cross the ocean, he saw a huge fish washed up on the sand. The fish requested him to drag it to the water. When Edmundo had done so, the fish told him to get on its back, and promised to carry him to Leonora. So done. The fish swam rapidly through the water, Edmundo holding his dog and cat in his breast. The dog was soon washed “overboard,” but the cat clung to him. After a ride of a day and a night, the fish landed him on a strange shore. It happened to be the coast of Turkey. (297–313)

Edmundo felt sad and finally decided to find his wife. He left his mother and his servant behind, taking only a diamond ring of Leonora’s, his cat, and his dog with him. While walking along the beach, thinking about how to cross the ocean, he spotted a huge fish washed up on the sand. The fish asked him to drag it back to the water. Once Edmundo did that, the fish told him to climb onto its back, promising to take him to Leonora. He did as instructed. The fish swam quickly through the water, with Edmundo holding his dog and cat close to him. The dog was soon swept off, but the cat clung to him. After a day and night of traveling, the fish delivered him to an unfamiliar shore. It turned out to be the coast of Turkey. (297–313)

Edmundo stopped at an inn, pretending to be a shipwrecked merchant. There he decided to stay for a while, and there he found out the situation of Leonora in this wise. Now, it happened that the Sultan used to send to this inn for choice dishes for Leonora, whom he was keeping close captive. By inquiry Edmundo learned of the close proximity of his wife, and one day he managed to insert her ring into one of the eggs that were to be taken back to her. She guessed that he was near; and, in order to communicate with him, she requested permission of the king to walk with her maid in the garden that was close by the inn. She saw Edmundo, and smiled on him; but the maid noticed the greeting, and reported it to the Sultan. The [89]Sultan ordered the man summoned; and when he recognized Edmundo, he had him imprisoned and put in stocks. (314–350)

Edmundo stopped at an inn, pretending to be a shipwrecked merchant. He decided to stay there for a while and discovered Leonora's situation. The Sultan frequently had special dishes sent from this inn for Leonora, whom he was keeping in captivity. Through inquiry, Edmundo learned that his wife was nearby, and one day he managed to hide her ring inside one of the eggs meant to be sent back to her. She sensed he was close; to communicate with him, she asked the king for permission to walk with her maid in the garden near the inn. She saw Edmundo and smiled at him, but the maid noticed their exchange and reported it to the Sultan. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Sultan had Edmundo summoned, and when he recognized him, he had him imprisoned and put in stocks. (314–350)

Edmundo was now in despair, and thought it better to die than live; but his faithful cat, which had followed him unnoticed to the prison, saved him. In the jail there were many rats. That night the cat began to kill these relentlessly, until the captain of the rats, fearing that his whole race would be exterminated, requested Edmundo to tie up his cat and spare them. Edmundo promised to do so on condition that the rat bring him the small gold-rimmed mirror in the possession of the Sultan. At dawn the rat captain arrived with the mirror between its teeth. Out of gratitude Edmundo now had his mirror bring to life all the rats that had been slain. (351–366)

Edmundo was in despair and thought it was better to die than to live, but his loyal cat, who had followed him unnoticed into the prison, saved him. The jail was infested with rats. That night, the cat started to hunt them down mercilessly, until the leader of the rats, afraid that all of them would be wiped out, asked Edmundo to tie up his cat and spare their lives. Edmundo agreed, but only if the rat brought him the small gold-rimmed mirror that belonged to the Sultan. At dawn, the rat leader came back with the mirror in its mouth. In gratitude, Edmundo used his mirror to bring back to life all the rats that had been killed. (351–366)

Then he ordered before him his wife, the king, the queen, the crown and sceptre of France. All, including the other prisoners of the Sultan, were transported back to France. At the same time the Sultan’s palace and prison were destroyed. Next morning, when the Grand Sultan awoke, he was enraged to find himself outwitted; but what could he do? Even if he were able to jump as high as the sky, he could not bring back Leonora. (367–376)

Then he called for his wife, the king, the queen, and the crown and scepter of France to stand before him. Everyone, including the other prisoners of the Sultan, was taken back to France. At the same time, the Sultan’s palace and prison were torn down. The next morning, when the Grand Sultan woke up, he was furious to realize he had been outsmarted; but what could he do? Even if he could jump as high as the sky, he couldn’t bring Leonora back. (367–376)

When the French Court returned to France, Edmundo was crowned successor to the throne: the delight of every one was unbounded. (377–414)

When the French Court came back to France, Edmundo was crowned the next in line for the throne: everyone was incredibly delighted. (377–414)

The last six stanzas are occupied with the author’s leave-taking. (415–420)

The last six stanzas focus on the author's farewell. (415–420)

Groome (pp. 219–220) summarizes a Roumanian-Gypsy story, “The Stolen Ox,” from Dr. Barbu Constantinescu’s collection (Bucharest, 1878), which, while but a fragment, appears to be connected with this cycle of the “Magic Ring,” and presents a curious parallel to a situation in “Edmundo:”—

Groome (pp. 219–220) summarizes a Romanian-Gypsy story, “The Stolen Ox,” from Dr. Barbu Constantinescu’s collection (Bucharest, 1878), which, although just a fragment, seems to be related to this cycle of the “Magic Ring,” and presents an interesting parallel to a situation in “Edmundo:”

“... The lad serves the farmer faithfully, and at the end of his term sets off home. On his way he lights on a dragon, and in the snake’s mouth is a stag. Nine years had that snake the stag in its mouth, and been trying to swallow it, but could not because of its horns. Now, that snake was a prince; and seeing the lad, whom God had sent his way, ‘Lad,’ said the snake, ‘relieve me of this stag’s horns, for I’ve been going about nine years with it in my mouth.’ So the lad broke off the horns, and the snake swallowed the stag. ‘My lad, tie me round your neck and carry me to my father, for he doesn’t know where I am.’ So he carried him to his father, and his father rewarded him.”

“… The boy works for the farmer loyally, and when his time is up, he heads home. On the way, he encounters a dragon, and in the dragon's mouth is a stag. That dragon had been trying to swallow the stag for nine years, but couldn't because of its horns. Now, that dragon was actually a prince, and seeing the boy, whom fate had brought to him, said, ‘Boy, please help me get rid of this stag's horns, as I've had it in my mouth for nine years.’ So the boy broke off the horns, and the dragon swallowed the stag. ‘My boy, tie me around your neck and take me to my father, because he doesn't know where I am.’ So he carried him to his father, and the father rewarded him.”

It is curious to see this identical situation of the hero winning his magic reward by saving some person or animal from choking appearing in Roumania and the Philippines, and in connection, too, with incidents from the “Magic Ring” cycle. The resemblance can hardly be fortuitous.

It’s interesting to see this same scenario of the hero earning his magical reward by saving someone or an animal from choking appearing in both Romania and the Philippines, especially when linked to stories from the “Magic Ring” cycle. The similarity can’t be just a coincidence.


1 Mankukulam, see note 1, p. 53.

1 Mankukulam, check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

2 As Mr. Gardner notes, a chap-book form of “Aladdin” exists in Tagalog. The full title of my copy runs thus (in translation): “The Wonderful story of Aladin, who got possession of the Marvelous Lamp, and of his Marriage with the Princess of China the Great. Manila, 1901. (Pp. 127.)” W. Retana, in his “Aparato Bibliográfico” (Madrid, 1906), cites an edition before 1898 (see item No. 4161). The story has also been printed in the Pampango, Ilocano, Bicol, and Visayan dialects.

2 As Mr. Gardner mentions, a chapbook version of “Aladdin” exists in Tagalog. The full title of my copy translates to: “The Wonderful Story of Aladin, who Acquired the Marvelous Lamp, and His Marriage to the Princess of China the Great. Manila, 1901. (Pp. 127.)” W. Retana, in his “Bibliographic Device” (Madrid, 1906), refers to an edition published before 1898 (see item No. 4161). The story has also been published in the Pampango, Ilocano, Bicol, and Visayan dialects.

Lucas The Strong.

Once there was a man who had three sons,—Juan, Pedro, and Lucas. His wife died when his children were young. Unlike [90]most of his countrymen, he did not marry again, but spent his time in taking care of his children. The father could not give his sons a proper education, because he was poor; so the boys grew up in ignorance and superstition. They had no conception of European clothes and shoes. Juan and Pedro were hard workers, but Lucas was lazy. The father loved his youngest son Lucas, nevertheless; but Juan and Pedro had little use for their brother. The lazy boy used to ramble about the forests and along river-banks looking for guavas and birds’ nests.

Once there was a man who had three sons—Juan, Pedro, and Lucas. His wife died when their children were young. Unlike [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]most of the men in his country, he didn't remarry, but focused on raising his kids. The father couldn't afford to give his sons a proper education because he was poor, so the boys grew up without knowledge and filled with superstitions. They had no idea about European clothes and shoes. Juan and Pedro worked hard, but Lucas was lazy. Despite this, their father loved his youngest son, Lucas; however, Juan and Pedro didn't think much of him. The lazy boy would wander through the forests and along the riverbanks searching for guavas and birds' nests.

One day, when Lucas was in the woods, he saw a boa-constrictor [Tag. sawang bitin]. He knew that this reptile carried the centre of its strength in the horny appendage at the end of its tail. Lucas wished very much to become strong, because the men of strength in his barrio were the most influential. So he decided to rob the boa of its charm. He approached the snake like a cat, and then with his sharp teeth bit off the end of its tail, and ran away with all his might. The boa followed him, but could not overtake him; for Lucas was a fast runner, and, besides, the snake had lost its strength.

One day, while Lucas was in the woods, he spotted a boa constrictor [Tag. sawang bitin]. He knew that this snake's power came from the hard tip at the end of its tail. Lucas really wanted to be strong, because the strong men in his neighborhood had the most influence. So he decided to take the snake's charm. He crept up to the snake like a cat, then with his sharp teeth, bit off the tip of its tail and ran away as fast as he could. The boa chased after him, but couldn’t catch up; Lucas was a fast runner, and besides, the snake had lost its strength.

Lucas soon became the strongest man in his barrio. He surprised everybody when he defeated the man who used to be the Hercules of the place.

Lucas soon became the strongest guy in his neighborhood. He shocked everyone when he beat the man who used to be the Hercules of the area.

One day the king issued a proclamation: “He who can give the monarch a carriage made of gold shall have the princess for his wife.” When Juan and Pedro heard this royal announcement, they were very anxious to get the carriage and receive the reward.

One day the king made an announcement: “Whoever can provide me with a gold carriage will win the princess as his wife.” When Juan and Pedro heard this royal news, they were eager to get the carriage and earn the reward.

Juan was the first to try his luck. He went to a neighboring mountain and began to dig for gold. While he was eating his lunch at noon, an old leper with her child approached him, and humbly begged him to give her something to eat.

Juan was the first to try his luck. He went to a nearby mountain and started digging for gold. While he was having his lunch at noon, an old leper with her child came up to him and humbly asked him for something to eat.

“No, the food I have here is just enough for me. Go away! You are very dirty,” said Juan with disgust.

“I'm fine with the food I have. Just leave me alone! You're really filthy,” Juan said with disdain.

The wretched old woman, with tears in her eyes, left the place. After he had worked for three weeks, Juan became discouraged, gave up his scheme of winning the princess, and returned home.

The miserable old woman, with tears in her eyes, left the place. After he had worked for three weeks, Juan got discouraged, gave up on his plan to win the princess, and went back home.

Pedro followed his brother, but he had no better luck than Juan. He was also unkind to the old leper.

Pedro followed his brother, but he had no more luck than Juan. He was also mean to the old leper.

Lucas now tried his fortune. The day after his arrival at the mountain, when he was eating, the old woman appeared, [91]and asked him to give her some food. Lucas gave the woman half of his meat. The leper thanked him, and promised that she would give him not only the carriage made of gold, but also a pair of shoes, a coat, and some trousers. She then bade Lucas good-by.

Lucas decided to try his luck. The day after he got to the mountain, while he was eating, the old woman showed up, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and asked him for some food. Lucas shared half of his meat with her. The leper thanked him and promised that she would give him not just a gold carriage, but also a pair of shoes, a coat, and some pants. She then said goodbye to Lucas.

Nine days passed, and yet the woman had not come. Lucas grew tired of waiting, and in his heart began to accuse the woman of being ungrateful. He repented very much the kindness he had shown the old leper. Finally she appeared to Lucas, and told him what he had been thinking about her. “Do not think that I shall not fulfil my promise,” she said. “You shall have them all.” To the great astonishment of Lucas, the woman disappeared again. The next day he saw the golden carriage being drawn by a pair of fine fat horses; and in the carriage were the shoes, the coat, and the trousers. The old woman appeared, and showed the young man how to wear the shoes and clothes.

Nine days went by, and the woman still hadn’t shown up. Lucas got fed up with waiting and started to feel like the woman was ungrateful. He really regretted the kindness he’d shown to the old leper. Finally, she appeared before Lucas and addressed his thoughts about her. “Don’t think I won’t keep my promise,” she said. “You’ll get everything.” To Lucas's great surprise, the woman vanished again. The next day, he saw the golden carriage pulled by a pair of plump horses; inside the carriage were the shoes, the coat, and the trousers. The old woman reappeared and showed the young man how to wear the shoes and clothes.

Then he entered the carriage and was driven toward the palace. On his way he met a man.

Then he got into the carriage and was driven toward the palace. On the way, he encountered a man.

“Who are you?” said Lucas.

“Who are you?” Lucas asked.

“I am Runner, son of the good runner,” was the answer.

“I am Runner, the son of the good runner,” was the answer.

“Let us wrestle!” said Lucas. “I want to try your strength. If you defeat me, I will give you a hundred pesos; but if I prove to be the stronger, you must come with me.”

“Let’s wrestle!” said Lucas. “I want to test your strength. If you beat me, I’ll give you a hundred pesos; but if I’m stronger, you have to come with me.”

“All right, let us wrestle!” said Runner. The struggle lasted for ten minutes, and Lucas was the victor. They drove on.

“All right, let’s wrestle!” said Runner. The struggle lasted for ten minutes, and Lucas won. They drove on.

They met another man. When Lucas asked him who he was, the man said, “I am Sharpshooter, son of the famous shooter.” Lucas wrestled with this man too, and overcame him because of his superhuman strength. So Sharpshooter went along with Lucas and Runner.

They met another guy. When Lucas asked him who he was, the man replied, “I’m Sharpshooter, son of the famous shooter.” Lucas fought with this guy too and beat him because of his superhuman strength. So Sharpshooter decided to join Lucas and Runner.

Soon they came up to another man. “What is your name?” said Lucas.

Soon they came up to another man. “What’s your name?” Lucas asked.

“My name is Farsight. I am son of the great Sharp-Eyes.” Lucas proposed a wrestling-match with Farsight, who was conquered, and so obliged to go along with the other three.

“My name is Farsight. I am the son of the great Sharp-Eyes.” Lucas challenged Farsight to a wrestling match, and after he was defeated, he had to join the other three.

Last of all, the party met Blower, “son of the great blower.” He likewise became one of the servants of Lucas.

Last of all, the group met Blower, “son of the great blower.” He also became one of Lucas's servants.

When Lucas reached the palace, he appeared before the king, and in terms of great submission he told the monarch that he had come for two reasons,—first, to present his Majesty with the golden carriage; second, to receive the reward which his Majesty had promised.

When Lucas arrived at the palace, he stood before the king and, with deep respect, told the monarch that he had come for two reasons: first, to present his Majesty with the golden carriage; and second, to receive the reward that his Majesty had promised.

[92]The king said, “I will let you marry my daughter provided that you can more quickly than my messenger bring to me a bottle of the water that gives youth and health to every one. It is found at the foot of the seventh mountain from this one,” he said, pointing to the mountain nearest to the imperial city. “But here is another provision,” continued the king: “if you accept the challenge and are defeated, you are to lose your head.” “I will try, O king!” responded Lucas sorrowfully.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The king said, “I will allow you to marry my daughter if you can bring me a bottle of the water that restores youth and health faster than my messenger can. It’s located at the base of the seventh mountain from this one,” he said, pointing to the closest mountain to the imperial city. “But here’s another condition,” the king continued: “if you take on this challenge and fail, you will lose your head.” “I will try, your majesty!” Lucas replied sadly.

The king then ordered his messenger, a giant, to fetch a bottle of the precious water. Lucas bade the monarch good-by, and then returned to his four friends. “Runner, son of the good runner, hasten to the seventh mountain and get me a bottle of the water that gives youth and health!”

The king then ordered his giant messenger to bring a bottle of the precious water. Lucas said goodbye to the king and went back to his four friends. “Runner, son of the good runner, hurry to the seventh mountain and get me a bottle of the water that brings youth and health!”

Runner ran with all his might, and caught up with the giant; but the giant secretly put a gold ring in Runner’s bottle to make him sleep. Two days passed, but Runner had not yet arrived. Then Lucas cried, “Farsight, son of the great Sharp-Eyes, see where the giant and Runner are!”

Runner ran as fast as he could and caught up with the giant; but the giant secretly dropped a gold ring into Runner’s bottle to make him fall asleep. Two days went by, but Runner still hadn't arrived. Then Lucas shouted, “Farsight, son of the great Sharp-Eyes, can you see where the giant and Runner are?”

The faithful servant looked, and he saw Runner sleeping, and the giant very near the city. When he had been told the state of affairs, Lucas called Blower, and ordered him to blow the giant back. The king’s messenger was carried to the eighth mountain.

The loyal servant looked and saw Runner sleeping, with the giant very close to the city. After being informed about the situation, Lucas called Blower and instructed him to blow the giant away. The king’s messenger was taken to the eighth mountain.

Then Lucas said, “Sharpshooter, son of the famous shooter, shoot the head of the bottle so that Runner will wake up!” The man shot skilfully; Runner jumped to his feet, ran and got the precious water, and arrived in the city in twelve hours. Lucas presented the water to the king, and the monarch was obliged to accept the young man as his son-in-law.

Then Lucas said, “Sharpshooter, son of the legendary marksman, hit the bottle’s neck so that Runner will wake up!” The man shot expertly; Runner sprang to his feet, ran, got the precious water, and made it to the city in twelve hours. Lucas presented the water to the king, and the monarch had no choice but to accept the young man as his son-in-law.

The wedding-day was a time of great rejoicing. Everybody was enthusiastic about Lucas except the king. The third day after the nuptials, the giant reached the palace. He said that he was very near the city when a heavy wind blew him back to the eighth mountain.

The wedding day was a time of great celebration. Everyone was excited about Lucas except the king. On the third day after the wedding, the giant arrived at the palace. He said that he was very close to the city when a strong wind pushed him back to the eighth mountain.

Juan and His Six Companions.

Not very long after the death of our Saviour on Calvary, there lived in a far-away land a powerful king named Jaime. By judicious usurpations and matrimonial alliances, this wise [93]monarch extended his already vast dominions to the utmost limits. Instead of ruling his realm as a despot, however, he devoted himself to the task of establishing a strong government based on moderation and justice. By his marvellous diplomacy he won to his side counts, dukes, and lesser princes. To crown his happiness, he had an extremely lovely daughter, whose name was Maria. Neither Venus nor Helen of Troy could compare with her in beauty. Numerous suitors of noble birth from far and near vied with one another in spending fortunes on this pearl of the kingdom; but Maria regarded all suitors with aversion, and her father was perplexed as to how to get her a husband without seeming to show favoritism.

Not long after the death of our Savior on Calvary, there lived in a distant land a powerful king named Jaime. Through clever takeovers and strategic marriages, this wise [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] monarch expanded his already vast territory to its furthest limits. Instead of ruling his kingdom like a tyrant, he focused on establishing a strong government based on moderation and justice. With his remarkable diplomacy, he won the support of counts, dukes, and lesser princes. To top it all off, he had an incredibly beautiful daughter named Maria. Neither Venus nor Helen of Troy could match her beauty. Many noble suitors from far and wide competed to spend fortunes on this jewel of the kingdom; however, Maria rejected all suitors, leaving her father puzzled about how to find her a husband without showing favoritism.

After consulting gravely with his advisers, the monarch gave out this proclamation: “He who shall succeed in getting the golden egg from the moss-grown oak in yonder mountain shall be my son-in-law and heir.”

After seriously discussing with his advisors, the king issued this announcement: “Whoever can retrieve the golden egg from the moss-covered oak on that mountain will be my son-in-law and heir.”

This egg, whose origin nobody knew anything about, rendered its possessor very formidable. When the proclamation had been made public, the whole kingdom was seized with wild enthusiasm; for, though the task was hazardous, yet it seemed performable and easy to the reckless. For five days and five nights crowds of lovers, adventurers, and ruffians set sail for the “Mountain of the Golden Egg,” as it was called; but none of the enterprisers ever reached the place. Some were shipwrecked; others were driven by adverse winds and currents to strange lands, where they perished miserably; and the rest were forced to return because of the horrible sights of broken planks and mangled bodies.

This egg, whose origin nobody knew anything about, made its owner very powerful. When the announcement was made, the whole kingdom was filled with wild excitement; even though the task was dangerous, it seemed doable and easy to the reckless. For five days and five nights, crowds of lovers, adventurers, and troublemakers set off for the “Mountain of the Golden Egg,” as it was called; but none of the adventurers ever made it there. Some were shipwrecked; others were blown off course by bad winds and currents to unfamiliar lands, where they died painfully; and the rest had to turn back because of the horrifying sights of broken planks and mangled bodies.

Some days after the return of the last set of adventurers, three brothers rose from obscurity to try their fortunes in this dangerous enterprise. They were Pedro, Fernando, and Juan. They had been orphans since they were boys, and had grown up amid much suffering and hardship.

Some days after the last group of adventurers came back, three brothers stepped out of the shadows to seek their fortunes in this risky venture. They were Pedro, Fernando, and Juan. They had been orphans since they were young and had faced a lot of suffering and hardship as they grew up.

The three brothers agreed that Pedro should try first; Fernando second; and Juan last, provided the others did not succeed. After supplying himself with plenty of food, a good boat, a sword, and a sharp axe, Pedro embraced his brothers and departed, never to return. He took a longer and safer route than that of his predecessors. He had no sooner arrived at the mountain than an old gray-headed man in tattered clothes came limping towards him and asking for help; but the [94]selfish Pedro turned a deaf ear to the supplications of the old man, whom he pushed away with much disrespect. Ignorant of his doom, and regardless of his irreverence, Pedro walked on with hasty steps and high animal spirits. But lo! when his axe struck the oak, a large piece of wood broke off and hit him in the right temple, killing him instantly.

The three brothers agreed that Pedro would go first; Fernando second; and Juan last, if the others didn’t succeed. After stocking up on plenty of food, a good boat, a sword, and a sharp axe, Pedro hugged his brothers and left, never to return. He took a longer and safer route than his predecessors. As soon as he arrived at the mountain, an old gray-haired man in worn-out clothes came limping toward him, asking for help; but the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]selfish Pedro ignored the old man’s pleas and pushed him away rudely. Unaware of his fate and dismissive of his disrespect, Pedro walked on quickly with high spirits. But when his axe struck the oak, a large piece of wood broke off and hit him in the right temple, killing him instantly.

Fernando suffered the same fate as his haughty brother.

Fernando faced the same outcome as his arrogant brother.

Juan alone remained. He was the destined possessor of the egg, and the conqueror of King Jaime. Juan’s piety, simplicity, and goodness had won for him the good-will of many persons of distinction. After invoking God’s help, he set sail for the mountain, where he safely arrived at noon. He met the same old man, and he bathed, dressed, and fed him. The old man thanked Juan, and said, “You shall be amply requited,” and immediately disappeared. With one stroke of his axe Juan broke the oak in two; and in a circular hole lined with down he found the golden egg. In the afternoon he went to King Jaime, to whom he presented the much-coveted egg.

Juan was the only one left. He was meant to possess the egg and had defeated King Jaime. Juan’s kindness, humility, and goodness had earned him the favor of many notable people. After asking for God’s assistance, he set off for the mountain and arrived safely by noon. He encountered the same old man again, and he bathed, clothed, and fed him. The old man thanked Juan, saying, “You will be well rewarded,” and then vanished. With a single swing of his axe, Juan split the oak in half; inside a circular cavity lined with soft feathers, he discovered the golden egg. In the afternoon, he went to King Jaime and presented him with the highly sought-after egg.

But the shrewd and successful monarch did not want to have a rustic son-in-law. “You shall not marry my daughter,” he said, “unless you bring me a golden ship.”

But the clever and successful king didn’t want a country bumpkin for a son-in-law. “You can’t marry my daughter,” he said, “unless you bring me a golden ship.”

The next morning Juan, very disconsolate, went to the mountain again. The old man appeared to him, and said, “Why are you dejected, my son?”

The next morning, Juan, feeling very down, went to the mountain again. The old man appeared to him and said, “Why are you feeling so low, my son?”

Juan related everything that had happened.

Juan shared everything that had happened.

“Dry your eyes and listen to me,” said the old man. “Not very far from this place you will find your ship all splendidly equipped. Go there at once!”

“Dry your eyes and listen to me,” said the old man. “Not too far from here, you’ll find your ship, all ready and equipped. Go there right away!”

The old man disappeared, and Juan ran with all possible speed to where the ship was lying. He went on deck, and a few minutes later the ship began to move smoothly over stumps and stones.

The old man disappeared, and Juan ran as fast as he could to where the ship was docked. He went on deck, and a few minutes later, the ship started to glide smoothly over stumps and stones.

While he was thus travelling along, Juan all of a sudden saw a man running around the mountain in less than a minute. “Corrin Corron,1 son of the great runner!” shouted Juan, “what are you doing?” The man stopped, and said, “I’m taking my daily exercise.”

While he was traveling, Juan suddenly saw a man running around the mountain in under a minute. “Corrin Corron, son of the great runner!” shouted Juan, “what are you up to?” The man stopped and said, “I’m just getting my daily workout.”

“Never mind that!” said Juan, “come up here and rest!” And Corrin Corron readily accepted the offer.

“Forget that!” said Juan, “come up here and relax!” And Corrin Corron happily took him up on the offer.

Pretty soon Juan saw another man standing on the summit of [95]a high hill and gazing intently at some distant object. “Mirin Miron,2 son of the great Farsight!” said Juan, “what are you doing?”

Pretty soon, Juan saw another man standing at the top of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a high hill, staring intently at something far away. “Mirin Miron,2 son of the great Farsight!” Juan said, “what are you doing?”

“I’m watching a game of tubigan3 seven miles away,” answered the other.

“I’m watching a game of tubigan3 seven miles away,” replied the other.

“Never mind!” said Juan, “come up here and eat with me!” And Mirin Miron gladly went on deck.

“Forget it!” said Juan, “come up here and eat with me!” And Mirin Miron happily went on deck.

After a while Juan saw a hunter with gun levelled. “Puntin Punton,4 son of the great Sureshot!” said Juan, “what are you doing?”

After a while, Juan saw a hunter with a gun aimed. “Puntin Punton, 4 son of the legendary Sureshot!” said Juan, “what are you up to?”

“Three miles away there is a bat-fly annoying a sheep. I want to kill that insect.”

“Three miles away, there’s a bat-fly bothering a sheep. I want to swat that insect.”

“Let the creature go,” said Juan, “and come with me!” And Puntin Punton, too, joined the party.

“Let the creature go,” Juan said, “and come with me!” Puntin Punton also joined the group.

Not long after, Juan saw a man carrying a mountain on his shoulders. “Carguin Cargon,5 son of the great Strong-Back!” shouted Juan, “what are you doing?”

Not long after, Juan saw a man carrying a mountain on his shoulders. “Carguin Cargon,5 son of the great Strong-Back!” shouted Juan, “what are you doing?”

“I’m going to carry this mountain to the other side of the country to build a dam across the river,” said the man.

“I’m going to move this mountain to the other side of the country to build a dam across the river,” said the man.

“Don’t exert yourself so much,” said Juan. “Come up here and take some refreshment!” The brawny carrier threw aside his load; and, as the mountain hit the ground, the whole kingdom was shaken so violently that the inhabitants thought that all the volcanoes had simultaneously burst into eruption.

“Don’t overexert yourself,” said Juan. “Come up here and grab a drink!” The strong porter tossed aside his load; and, as the mountain hit the ground, the entire kingdom shook so severely that the people thought all the volcanoes had erupted at once.

By and by the ship came to a place where Juan saw young flourishing trees falling to the ground, with branches twisted and broken. “Friends,” said Juan, “is a storm blowing?”

By and by, the ship reached a spot where Juan saw young, thriving trees crashing to the ground, their branches twisted and broken. “Friends,” Juan said, “is a storm coming?”

“No, sir!” answered the sailors, amazed at the sight.

“No way, sir!” replied the sailors, stunned by the scene.

“Master Juan,” shouted Mirin Miron, “sitting on the summit of yonder mountain,” pointing to a peak three miles away, “is a man blowing with all his might.”

“Master Juan,” shouted Mirin Miron, “sitting on the top of that mountain,” pointing to a peak three miles away, “is a man blowing with all his might.”

“He is a naughty fellow,” muttered Juan to himself; “he will destroy all the lumber-trees in this region if we do not stop him.” Pretty soon Juan himself saw the mischievous man, and said, “Soplin Soplon,6 son of the great Blast-Blower, what are you doing?”

“He's a troublemaker,” Juan muttered to himself; “he'll ruin all the trees in this area if we don't put a stop to him.” Soon enough, Juan spotted the troublesome guy and said, “Soplin Soplon,6 son of the legendary Blast-Blower, what are you up to?”

[96]“Oh, I’m just exercising my lungs and trumpeter’s muscles,” replied the other.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Oh, I’m just working out my lungs and trumpet-playing muscles,” replied the other.

“Come along with us!” After blowing down a long line of trees like grain before a hurricane, Soplin Soplon went on board.

“Join us!” After knocking down a long row of trees like wheat before a hurricane, Soplin Soplon got on board.

As the ship neared the capital, Juan saw a man lying on a bed of rushes, with his ear to the ground. “What are you doing, friend?” said Juan.

As the ship got closer to the capital, Juan spotted a man lying on a bed of rushes with his ear to the ground. “What are you doing, buddy?” Juan asked.

“I’m listening to the plaintive strains of a young man mourning over the grave of his deceased sweetheart, and to the touching love-ditties of a moonstruck lover,” answered the man. “Where are those two men?” asked Juan.

“I’m listening to the sad melodies of a young man grieving over the grave of his late sweetheart, and to the heartfelt love songs of a lovesick guy,” replied the man. “Where are those two men?” asked Juan.

“They are in a city twelve miles away,” said the other. “Never mind, Oirin Oiron,7 son of the great Hear-All!” said Juan. “Come up and rest on a more comfortable bed! My divans superabound.” When Oirin Oiron was on board, Juan said to the helmsman, “To the capital!”

“They're in a city twelve miles away,” said the other. “Never mind, Oirin Oiron, 7 son of the great Hear-All!” said Juan. “Come up and relax on a more comfortable bed! I have plenty of cushions.” When Oirin Oiron was on board, Juan said to the helmsman, “To the capital!”

In the evening the magnificent ship, with sails of silk and damask, masts of gold heavily studded with rare gems, and covered with thick plates of gold and silver, arrived at the palace gate.

In the evening, the magnificent ship, with sails made of silk and damask, masts of gold adorned with rare gems, and covered in thick plates of gold and silver, arrived at the palace gate.

Early in the morning King Jaime received Juan, but this time more coldly and arrogantly than ever. The princess bathed before break of day. With cheeks suffused with the rosy tint of the morning, golden tresses hanging in beautiful curls over her white shoulders, hands as delicate as those of a new-born babe, eyes merrier than the humming-bird, and dressed in a rich outer garment displaying her lovely figure at its best, she stood beside the throne. Such was the appearance of this lovely mortal, who kindled an inextinguishable flame in the heart of Juan.

Early in the morning, King Jaime received Juan, but this time with more coldness and arrogance than ever before. The princess bathed before dawn. With cheeks glowing in the morning light, golden hair cascading in beautiful curls over her fair shoulders, hands as delicate as a newborn's, eyes brighter than a hummingbird's, and wearing a lavish outfit that showcased her lovely figure, she stood beside the throne. Such was the sight of this beautiful woman, who ignited an unquenchable fire in Juan's heart.

After doffing his bonnet and bowing to the king, Juan said, “Will you give me the hand of your daughter?” Everybody present was amazed. The princess’s face was successively pale and rosy. Juan immediately understood her heart as he stood gazing at her.

After taking off his hat and bowing to the king, Juan said, “Will you let me marry your daughter?” Everyone there was shocked. The princess’s face went from pale to flushed. Juan instantly understood her feelings as he stood looking at her.

“Never!” said the king after a few minutes. “You shall never have my daughter.”

“Not a chance!” said the king after a few minutes. “You will never have my daughter.”

[97]“Farewell, then, until we meet again!” said Juan as he departed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Goodbye, then, until we see each other again!” said Juan as he left.

When the ship was beyond the frontier of Jaime’s kingdom, Juan said, “Carguin Cargon, overturn the king’s realm.” Carguin Cargon obeyed. Many houses were destroyed, and hundreds of people were crushed to death. When the ship was within seven miles of the city, Oirin Oiron heard the king say, “I’ll give my daughter in marriage to Juan if he will restore my kingdom.” Oirin Oiron told Juan what he had heard.

When the ship crossed the border of Jaime’s kingdom, Juan said, “Carguin Cargon, bring down the king’s realm.” Carguin Cargon obeyed. Many houses were destroyed, and hundreds of people were killed. When the ship was seven miles from the city, Oirin Oiron heard the king say, “I’ll give my daughter to Juan in marriage if he restores my kingdom.” Oirin Oiron informed Juan of what he had heard.

Then Juan ordered Carguin Cargon to rebuild the kingdom; but when the work was done, Jaime again refused to fulfil his promise. Juan went away very angry. Again the kingdom was overturned, and more property and lives were destroyed. Again Oirin Oiron heard the king make a promise, again the kingdom was rebuilt, and again the king was obstinate.

Then Juan told Carguin Cargon to rebuild the kingdom; but when the work was finished, Jaime refused to keep his promise once more. Juan left feeling very angry. The kingdom was chaotic again, resulting in more property and lives lost. Once again, Oirin Oiron heard the king make a promise, the kingdom was rebuilt, and once again, the king was stubborn.

Juan went away again red with anger. After they had been travelling for an hour, Oirin Oiron heard the tramp of horses and the clash of spears and shields. “I can see King Jaime’s vast host in hot pursuit of us,” said Mirin Miron. “Where is the army?” said Juan. “It is nine miles away,” responded Mirin Miron.

Juan stormed off again, fuming with rage. After they had been traveling for an hour, Oirin Oiron heard the sound of horses and the clattering of spears and shields. “I can see King Jaime’s massive army chasing after us,” said Mirin Miron. “Where’s the army?” Juan asked. “It’s nine miles behind us,” Mirin Miron replied.

“Let the army approach,” said Soplin Soplon. When the immense host was within eight hundred yards of the ship, Soplin Soplon blew forcible blasts, which scattered the soldiers and horses in all directions like chaff before a wind. Of this formidable army only a handful of men survived, and these were crippled for life.

“Let the army come closer,” said Soplin Soplon. When the massive crowd was within eight hundred yards of the ship, Soplin Soplon blew powerful blasts that sent the soldiers and horses flying in all directions like chaff in the wind. Out of this formidable army, only a few men survived, and they were left permanently disabled.

Again the king sued for peace, and promised the hand of his daughter to Juan. This time he kept his word, and Juan and Maria were married amidst the most imposing ceremonies. That very day King Jaime abdicated in favor of his more powerful son-in-law. On the site of the destroyed houses were built larger and more handsome ones. The lumber that was needed was obtained by Soplin Soplon and Carguin Cargon from the mountains: Soplin Soplon felled the trees with his mighty blasts, and Carguin Cargon carried the huge logs to the city. Juan made Corrin Corron his royal messenger, and Soplin Soplon commander-in-chief of the raw troops, which later became a powerful army. The other four friends were assigned to high positions in the government.

Again, the king sought peace and promised his daughter’s hand to Juan. This time he kept his promise, and Juan and Maria were married in a grand ceremony. On that very day, King Jaime stepped down in favor of his more powerful son-in-law. On the site of the destroyed houses, larger and more beautiful ones were built. The lumber needed was sourced by Soplin Soplon and Carguin Cargon from the mountains: Soplin Soplon chopped down the trees with his mighty blasts, and Carguin Cargon transported the huge logs to the city. Juan appointed Corrin Corron as his royal messenger and Soplin Soplon as the commander-in-chief of the raw troops, which later became a formidable army. The other four friends were given high positions in the government.

The royal couple and the six gifted men led a glorious life. They conquered new lands, and ruled their kingdom well.

The royal couple and the six talented men lived an amazing life. They expanded their territories and governed their kingdom effectively.

[98]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Story of King Palmarin.

[NOTE.—While the following story is not, strictly speaking, a folk-tale, since it is a native student’s close paraphrase of a Pampango corrido, or metrical romance, it is typically Filipino in many respects, and is closely connected with the two foregoing folk-tales. Moreover, it presents significant features lacking in the other stories. As it is too long to be relegated to the notes, I take the liberty of printing it here in full. My justification is the fact that, after all, sagas, or printed folk-tales, are only the crystallized sources—or products, as the case may be—of folk-tales.]

[NOTE.—While the following story isn't exactly a folk tale, since it's a native student’s close paraphrase of a Pampango corrido, or metrical romance, it has many characteristics typical of Filipino culture and closely connects with the two previous folk tales. Additionally, it features important elements that the other stories lack. Since it’s too lengthy to be just a note, I’m taking the liberty of including it here in full. My reasoning is that sagas, or printed folk tales, are essentially crystallized sources—or products, depending on how you look at it—of folk tales.]


Long, long ago, the kingdom of Marsella was ruled over by the worthy King Palmarin and his wife Isberta. They were attentive to their duty, and kind to their subjects, whose love they won. All Marsella admired the goodness and generosity of the king. To whatever he wanted, his counsellors agreed; and because of his good judgment, his reign was peaceful.

Once upon a time, the kingdom of Marsella was ruled by the honorable King Palmarin and his wife Isberta. They were dedicated to their responsibilities and caring toward their people, who loved them in return. Everyone in Marsella admired the king's kindness and generosity. His advisors always supported his wishes, and due to his wise decisions, his reign was peaceful.

Time came when the queen gave birth to a child. The whole kingdom rejoiced, and a great feast was prepared. “Let the feast last six months,” said Zetnaen, chief adviser. The new baby was a girl of peerless beauty. The holy bishop was summoned to baptize the child. As the Virgin Mary was the patron saint of the king and queen, they asked the worthy prelate to name the little princess Maria; and so she was named.

Time came when the queen had a baby. The entire kingdom celebrated, and a big feast was planned. “Let the feast last for six months,” said Zetnaen, the chief adviser. The new baby was a girl of unmatched beauty. The holy bishop was called in to baptize the child. Since the Virgin Mary was the patron saint of the king and queen, they asked the esteemed bishop to name the little princess Maria; and that is what she was named.

One day the king went to hunt in the mountains. There was no forest or cave that the party did not visit. All the animals in the mountains were thrown into confusion when they heard the great noise. Bears, tigers, and lions came out of their dens. As soon as these wild beasts reached the plain, they began to pursue the king and his men. The noise and confusion cannot be imagined. By the help of God, the king and his men put to flight their savage foes; and when the chase was ended, nobody had been hurt. After the hunters had been gathered together by the sound of the trumpet, they all returned home, thankful that no one had been injured. The king, however, had unwittingly lost his favorite reliquary.

One day, the king went hunting in the mountains. There wasn't a forest or cave that the group didn't explore. All the animals in the mountains were thrown into chaos by the loud commotion. Bears, tigers, and lions came out of their dens. As soon as these wild animals reached the plain, they started chasing the king and his men. The noise and confusion were unimaginable. Thanks to divine help, the king and his men managed to drive away their savage attackers; and when the chase ended, no one had been hurt. After the hunters gathered together at the sound of the trumpet, they all headed home, grateful that no one was injured. However, the king had accidentally lost his favorite reliquary.

When King Palmarin reached Marsella and discovered that his locket was missing, he at once sent many of his soldiers back to look for it. They searched all parts of the mountain and even the valley. At last they returned to the capital, and said to the king, “We, whom your Majesty commanded to look for [99]the reliquary, have come to tell you that, after a thorough search through the entire forest and valley, we have not been able to find it.” The king was very sad to hear this report; but he kept his sorrow to himself, and did not reveal his heart to his counsellors. He grieved, not because of the value of the reliquary, but because it had been handed down to him by his father, whose will and recommendations it contained.

When King Palmarin arrived in Marsella and realized his locket was gone, he immediately sent many of his soldiers back to find it. They searched every part of the mountain and even the valley. Eventually, they returned to the capital and said to the king, “We, whom your Majesty instructed to look for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the reliquary, have come to inform you that, after a thorough search through the entire forest and valley, we haven’t been able to locate it.” The king felt very sad upon hearing this news; however, he kept his feelings to himself and did not share his sorrow with his advisors. He mourned, not because of the reliquary's worth, but because it had been passed down to him by his father, whose wishes and recommendations it contained.

As time went on, the king forgot his lost reliquary. He ceased looking for it. His daughter the princess was now grown up. She was beautiful, happy, good-natured, and modest. Those who saw her said that she was not inferior even to Elsa, Judith, or Anne Boleyn. Now, the king wished his daughter to marry, so that there might be some one to inherit his throne when he died. He made his desire known to his counsellors. He told them that, if they agreed, he would issue proclamations throughout the whole kingdom and the neighboring cities, towns, and villages. While this meeting with his council was going on, the king stood up to powder his face. He took his powder-case out of his pocket; but when he opened it, there inside he found, to his surprise, a tuma.8 He could not imagine how this tiny insect had got into his box to eat the powder. Feeling very much ashamed, he did not powder his face: he merely closed the box. The meeting was adjourned without being finished; for when the king stood up, the counsellors rose from their seats and silently left the room.

As time passed, the king forgot about his lost reliquary. He stopped searching for it. His daughter, the princess, had grown up. She was beautiful, happy, kind, and humble. People said she was as good as Elsa, Judith, or Anne Boleyn. Now, the king wanted his daughter to marry so someone could inherit his throne when he passed away. He shared his wishes with his advisers. He told them that if they agreed, he would announce it across the entire kingdom and the neighboring cities, towns, and villages. While he was in a meeting with his council, the king stood up to touch up his makeup. He took his powder case out of his pocket, but when he opened it, he was surprised to find a tuma inside. He couldn't figure out how such a tiny insect had gotten into his box to eat the powder. Feeling very embarrassed, he didn't use any powder; he simply closed the box. The meeting ended abruptly because when the king stood up, the advisers got up from their seats and quietly left the room.

The king retired to his room, and opened his powder-case to look at the tuma again. He was thoroughly astonished to find that what had been but a tiny insect a moment before now filled the whole box. He was indeed perplexed; so he consulted God. Then it came to his mind to take the tuma from the box and place it in the cellar of the palace.

The king went to his room and opened his powder case to look at the tuma again. He was completely surprised to see that the tiny insect he had just seen now filled the entire box. He was genuinely confused, so he sought guidance from God. Then it occurred to him to take the tuma out of the box and put it in the palace cellar.

After three days the king found that a miracle had happened. The cellar was filled with the tuma. He was not a little surprised. He said to himself, “What a wonderful animal it is! In three days it has grown to such an enormous size! If I let it live, I fear that it will destroy the whole kingdom.”

After three days, the king discovered that a miracle had occurred. The cellar was filled with the tuma. He was quite surprised. He thought to himself, “What an amazing creature it is! In just three days, it has grown to such a massive size! If I let it survive, I worry that it will ruin the entire kingdom.”

Then he heard a voice saying, “You need not fear, for the tuma you nourish shall not produce bad fruit. But if you let it live, it will have a long life, and will fill all of Marsella with its huge body. Listen to me, and obey what I tell you! Let the [100]tuma be killed. Burn all its flesh, but save its skin. Use the skin for the covers of a drum. When you have done all these things, write to all your neighboring kingdoms and bet with them. Let them guess the kind of skin out of which the heads of the drum are made. If you will but obey me, and take care not to let any one know what I have told you, you will become very rich.” Then the voice ceased.

Then he heard a voice saying, “You don’t have to be afraid, because the tuma you nurture won’t bear bad fruit. But if you let it live, it will thrive for a long time and fill all of Marsella with its massive form. Listen to me and do what I say! Make sure the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]tuma is killed. Burn all its flesh but keep its skin. Use the skin to make drum covers. After you’ve done all this, write to all your neighboring kingdoms and challenge them. Let them guess what kind of skin the drum heads are made from. If you just obey me, and make sure no one knows what I’ve told you, you’ll become very rich.” Then the voice stopped.

The king comprehended well all that the voice had told him: so he called his Negro servant, and led him secretly into his room. The king then said softly, “Let no one know of the secret that I am to disclose to you, and you shall profit by it. I have a tuma which accidentally got into my powder-case. One day I put the insect into the cellar, where it has grown to an enormous size. Now, my command to you is to kill the tuma, burn all its flesh, and clean its skin. Then have the skin made into a drum. When everything is done perfectly, I will repay you.”

The king fully understood everything the voice had told him, so he called his servant and quietly brought him into his room. The king then said softly, “Don’t tell anyone about the secret I'm about to share with you, and you will benefit from it. I have a tuma that accidentally ended up in my powder case. One day I put the insect in the cellar, and it has grown to a huge size. Now, my order to you is to kill the tuma, burn all its flesh, and clean its skin. Then have the skin made into a drum. Once everything is done perfectly, I will reward you.”

Accordingly the Negro servant killed the tuma. He followed minutely the king’s directions. When the drum was finished, he presented it to the king. Instead of receiving the promised reward, however, the poor Negro was instantly put to death, for the king feared that he might betray the secret.

Accordingly, the Black servant killed the tuma. He closely followed the king’s instructions. When the drum was finished, he presented it to the king. Instead of getting the promised reward, however, the poor Black man was immediately put to death because the king feared he might reveal the secret.

King Palmarin then summoned all his counsellors. He said to them, “I want you to spread the news of my desire.” Taking out the drum and putting it on the table, he continued: “Let all the villages, cities, and kingdoms know of the wager. Any one who can guess of what skin the covers of this drum are made, be he rich or poor, if he is unmarried, he shall be my son-in-law. But if he fails to guess aright, his property shall be forfeited to the crown if he is rich; he shall lose his head if he is poor.”

King Palmarin called all his advisors together. He told them, “I want you to share my announcement.” He took out the drum and placed it on the table, continuing: “Let everyone in the villages, cities, and kingdoms know about the challenge. Anyone who can guess what material the drum covers are made of, whether they are rich or poor, and if they are unmarried, will become my son-in-law. But if they guess wrong, if they’re rich, their property will be taken by the crown; if they’re poor, they will lose their head.”

The counsellors proclaimed the edict. Many rich nobles, lords, princes, and knights heard of it. All those who ventured lost their fortune, for they could not guess what the drum was made of. So the king gained much wealth. Among them there was one particularly rich, who declared to the king his great desire to win the princess’s hand. King Palmarin said to this knight, “Examine the drum carefully.” After looking at it closely, he said, “This drum is made of sheep’s hide.”—“Your observation has deceived you,” said the king. “Now all the wealth you have brought with you shall be mine.”

The counselors announced the edict. Many wealthy nobles, lords, princes, and knights heard about it. Everyone who tried lost their fortune because they couldn't figure out what the drum was made from. As a result, the king gained a lot of wealth. Among them was one particularly rich knight who expressed to the king his strong desire to marry the princess. King Palmarin said to this knight, “Take a good look at the drum.” After examining it closely, the knight said, “This drum is made of sheep's skin.” — “You've been mistaken,” said the king. “Now all the wealth you've brought with you will belong to me.”

“What can I do if fortune turns against me?” said the knight.

“What can I do if luck turns against me?” said the knight.

[101]“Let your Majesty send his servants to get all my property from the ship.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Please have your Majesty send his servants to retrieve all my belongings from the ship.”

The names of the hides of all known animals were given, but no one guessed correctly. At last some of those who had been defeated said to the king, “Of what is the drum made?”

The names of the skins of all known animals were revealed, but no one guessed right. Finally, some of those who had lost said to the king, “What is the drum made of?”

“I cannot tell you yet,” replied the king.

“I can’t tell you yet,” replied the king.

In one of the villages where the edict was proclaimed there lived a young man named Juan. He was an orphan. After the death of his parents, the property he had inherited from them he gave to the poor. One day me met the king’s messengers, who explained the edict minutely to him, so that he might tell about it to others. Don Juan then went away. He was sad, for he had no wealth to take with him to Marsella. Though he had inherited much property, he had given away most of it, so that now very little was left to him.

In one of the villages where the announcement was made, there lived a young man named Juan. He was an orphan. After his parents died, he gave the property he inherited from them to the poor. One day, he met the king’s messengers, who explained the announcement in detail so he could share it with others. Don Juan then left. He felt sad because he had no money to take with him to Marsella. Although he had inherited a lot, he had given most of it away, leaving him with very little.

One day, while he was looking about his farm, he saw all of a sudden some dead persons lying prostrate in the thicket. They had been murdered by bandits. He hired men to bury these corpses decently in the sacred ground, and paid the priest to celebrate masses for their souls. He then returned home sad, meditating on his bad luck.

One day, while he was wandering around his farm, he suddenly saw some dead bodies lying in the bushes. They had been killed by bandits. He hired people to properly bury the bodies in sacred ground and paid the priest to hold masses for their souls. Then he went home feeling sad, reflecting on his bad luck.

At midnight, while he was sleeping soundly, he heard a voice saying to him, “Go to Marsella and take part in the wager of King Palmarin. Do not be troubled because you have no riches. Your horses are enough. Equip them in the best way you can.” Then the voice ceased.

At midnight, while he was sleeping deeply, he heard a voice say to him, “Go to Marsella and join in the wager of King Palmarin. Don’t worry that you don’t have any wealth. Your horses are enough. Prepare them as best as you can.” Then the voice stopped.

Don Juan felt very glad. The next morning he prepared materials for equipping his horses, and hired laborers, whom he paid double so as to hasten the work. The harnesses were of pure gold, decorated with pearls and rubies. The saddle-cloths were embroidered. Two of the horses (they were all very fat, and had long manes) were hazel-colored, two were spotted, two were orange-colored, and one was white. When everything was ready, Don Juan mounted the white one, and loaded on the other six his baggage.

Don Juan was very happy. The next morning, he gathered supplies to equip his horses and hired laborers, paying them double to speed things up. The harnesses were made of pure gold, adorned with pearls and rubies. The saddlecloths were embroidered. Two of the horses (all of them were quite plump with long manes) were hazel-colored, two were spotted, two were orange, and one was white. When everything was set, Don Juan got on the white horse and loaded the other six with his baggage.

God rewarded Don Juan for what he had done to the dead bodies. He called St. Michael, and said to him, “Go to purgatory and get six of the souls who were benefited by Don Juan, for now is the time for them to repay him. They shall go back to the world to meet Don Juan on his way, follow him to Marsella, and provide him with everything he needs. They must [102]not leave him until you call them back, for there are many serious dangers on his way.” The angel went on his errand. He selected six souls, and told them to return to the world to help Don Juan. The spirits were glad to go, for they longed to repay their benefactor.

God rewarded Don Juan for what he had done to the dead bodies. He called St. Michael and said, “Go to purgatory and get six of the souls who benefited from Don Juan, for now is the time for them to repay him. They will return to the world to meet Don Juan on his way, follow him to Marsella, and provide him with everything he needs. They must [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]not leave him until you call them back, for there are many serious dangers on his journey.” The angel set off on his task. He chose six souls and told them to return to the world to help Don Juan. The spirits were happy to go, as they were eager to repay their benefactor.

Don Juan was now on his journey. As he rode along, the birds in the forest sang to cheer him, so that the long journey might not tire him. By and by he saw a man in the middle of the forest, lying on his face. “Grandpa, what are you doing there?” said Juan.

Don Juan was now on his journey. As he rode along, the birds in the forest sang to lift his spirits, hoping the long journey wouldn't wear him out. After a while, he spotted a man lying face down in the middle of the forest. “Grandpa, what are you doing there?” said Juan.

“I am observing the world. Are you not a nobleman? Whither are you bound?”

“I’m watching the world. Aren’t you a nobleman? Where are you headed?”

“To Marsella,” replied Don Juan.

"To Marsella," replied Don Juan.

“To bet? If that is your purpose, you are sure to lose, for it is certain that you cannot guess of what the drum is made,” interrupted the man.

“To bet? If that’s your goal, you’re definitely going to lose because there’s no way you can figure out what the drum is made of,” interrupted the man.

“I entreat you to tell me the right answer, if you know it,” said Don Juan.

“I urge you to tell me the right answer, if you know it,” said Don Juan.

“I will not only tell it to you, but I will also accompany you. That is why I am here. I was waiting for you to pass,” said the man.

"I won't just tell you, but I'll also go with you. That's why I'm here. I was waiting for you to come by," said the man.

“Grandpa, I’m astonished. You must be a prophet.”

“Grandpa, I can’t believe it. You must be a prophet.”

“You are right. I am the sage prophet Noet Noen,9 who will go with you to King Palmarin.”

“You're right. I am the wise prophet Noet Noen,9 who will accompany you to King Palmarin.”

“I appreciate your help and am grateful to you, grandpa,” said Don Juan. “You had better ride on one of the horses.”

“I really appreciate your help, Grandpa,” said Don Juan. “You should ride one of the horses.”

Noet Noen and Don Juan rode on together. The prophet then related to Juan the whole story of the tuma that had got into the powder-case of the king. While the two travellers were talking, they saw a man sitting under a tree. As it was very hot, they dismounted so that their horses might rest. Don Juan was surprised at the stranger. He was whistling; and every time he whistled, the wind blew strong, so that the trees in the forest were broken off. This man was Supla Supling, a companion and friend of Noet Noen.

Noet Noen and Don Juan rode together. The prophet then told Juan the entire story of the tuma that ended up in the king's powder-case. While the two travelers were talking, they saw a man sitting under a tree. Since it was very hot, they got off their horses to let them rest. Don Juan was intrigued by the stranger. He was whistling; and each time he whistled, the wind picked up so much that it snapped branches off the trees in the forest. This man was Supla Supling, a companion and friend of Noet Noen.

“Supla Supling, why are you here?” said Noet Noen.

“Supla Supling, what are you doing here?” said Noet Noen.

“To follow you,” was the reply.

“To follow you,” was the reply.

“If that is your desire,” said Don Juan, “you will please mount one of the horses.” So the three men went on their [103]journey. They had not gone far when they met a man walking alone. Noet Noen said to him, “What are you here for? Come along with us!” This man was Miran Miron, who had a wonderfully loud voice. When he shouted, his sound was more sonorous than thunder. He also had very keen sight. He could see clearly an object, though it were covered with a cover a hundred yards thick.

“If that’s what you want,” Don Juan said, “you should get on one of the horses.” So the three men continued on their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]journey. They hadn’t gone far when they came across a man walking alone. Noet Noen said to him, “What are you doing here? Join us!” This man was Miran Miron, who had an incredibly loud voice. When he shouted, his voice resonated more than thunder. He also had very sharp eyesight. He could see a clearly covered object, even if it was hidden under a hundred yards of cover.

When the four travellers had gone a little farther, they saw a man walking swiftly on one leg. They spurred up their horses to overtake him, but in vain. At last Noet Noen said, “I think that is my friend Curan Curing, so there is little hope of our catching him.”

When the four travelers had gone a bit further, they saw a man moving quickly on one leg. They urged their horses to catch up with him, but it was no use. Finally, Noet Noen said, “I think that’s my friend Curan Curing, so I don’t think we’ll be able to catch him.”

“Let me call him!” said Miran Miron, and he shouted.

“Let me call him!” said Miran Miron, and he yelled.

When Curan Curing heard the voice, he stopped, so they reached him. Miran Miron said to him, “You are in a great hurry. Where are you going?”

When Curan Curing heard the voice, he stopped, and then they caught up to him. Miran Miron asked him, “You’re in a big rush. Where are you headed?”

“You know that I cannot stop my feet when I walk,” said Curan Curing.

“You know I can't help but walk,” said Curan Curing.

“Why do you hold up one of your legs as if it were in pain?” said Don Juan.

“Why are you lifting one of your legs like it’s hurting?” said Don Juan.

“Do not be surprised at my walking on one foot; for, if I should let loose the other one, I should walk straight out of the world.”

“Don’t be shocked by me walking on one foot; because if I let go of the other one, I'd walk right out of the world.”

“Will you join us, Curan Curing?” said Noet Noen.

“Will you join us, Curan Curing?” said Noet Noen.

“Oh, yes! Let me have a horse! If I should walk, you might lose me on account of my speed,” replied Curan Curing.

“Oh, yes! I want a horse! If I walk, you might lose me because I’ll be too fast,” replied Curan Curing.

So the five adventurers went on together. As it soon grew very warm, they stopped to rest under a tree.

So the five adventurers continued on together. As it quickly got really warm, they took a break under a tree.

Then they saw a wounded deer coming toward them. As they were hungry, they killed it and cooked it. While they were eating, the hunter Punta Punting came. He said, “Have you seen a wounded deer?”

Then they saw a wounded deer walking toward them. Since they were hungry, they killed it and cooked it. While they were eating, the hunter Punta Punting arrived. He asked, “Have you seen a wounded deer?”

“Oh, yes! here it is. We are eating it already,” said Supla Supling, “for we are very hungry.”

“Oh, yes! Here it is. We're already eating it,” said Supla Supling, “because we’re really hungry.”

“I’m glad that the deer I wounded relieves your hunger,” said Punta Punting. “What are you all doing here? Where are you going? Why don’t you take me with you?”

“I’m glad that the deer I shot satisfies your hunger,” said Punta Punting. “What are you all doing here? Where are you headed? Why don’t you take me with you?”

“If that is your wish, we are very glad to have you,” said Don Juan.

“If that’s what you want, we’re really happy to have you,” said Don Juan.

The little party rode on, but suddenly stopped; for a mountain was walking toward them. As it approached, they saw that [104]a man was carrying the mountain. Don Juan was not a little surprised at this astonishing feat of strength. “Where have you been, Carguen Cargon? Where did you get that mountain?” said Noet Noen.

The small group continued riding but suddenly halted; a mountain was moving toward them. As it got closer, they realized that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a man was carrying the mountain. Don Juan was quite astonished by this incredible display of strength. “Where have you been, Carguen Cargon? Where did you get that mountain?” asked Noet Noen.

“I took it from behind the church of Candaba, for I want to transfer it here, where the land is level. This mountain is not fitted for Candaba; for the natives, rich or poor, build their houses out of wood,—even the poorest, who cannot afford such luxury. They desolate its forests, for they cut down even the young trees.” Then with a great thunder Carguen Cargon dropped his burden on the land of Arayat, just behind the church. On account of its immense size, this mountain reached clear to de la Paz. The slopes reached Calumpit, and its base was in view of Apalit. Thus we see that Mount Alaya (Arayat) has come from Candaba. The original site of this mountain became a river, swamps, and brooks. Now Candaba has many ponds.

“I took it from behind the church in Candaba because I want to move it here, where the land is flat. This mountain doesn’t belong in Candaba; the locals, whether they’re rich or poor, build their homes out of wood—even the poorest, who can’t afford such luxury. They destroy the forests because they cut down even the young trees.” Then, with a loud crash, Carguen Cargon dropped his load onto the land of Arayat, right behind the church. Because of its massive size, this mountain stretched all the way to de la Paz. The slopes reached Calumpit, and its base was visible from Apalit. So, we see that Mount Alaya (Arayat) has come from Candaba. The original location of this mountain became a river, swamps, and streams. Now, Candaba has many ponds.

“Friend, I entreat you to come with us!” said Noet Noen.

“Friend, I urge you to join us!” said Noet Noen.

“I shall be glad to go with you, if I shall only have the opportunity of serving you with my strength,” replied Carguen Cargon.

"I'd be happy to go with you if I get the chance to help you with my strength," replied Carguen Cargon.

Now the little band of seven travelled on. When they came near the gates of Marsella, Noet Noen said, “Let us rest here first!” There they hired a house, where they staid at the expense of Don Juan.

Now the small group of seven continued on their journey. When they got close to the gates of Marsella, Noet Noen said, “Let’s take a break here first!” There, they rented a house, where they stayed at Don Juan’s expense.

The next morning Don Juan made himself ready to go on alone. Leading his horses, he was about to start for the palace, when Noet Noen called to him, and said, “Be sure not to forget the name of the skin I told you. Put it in the depths of your heart.”

The next morning, Don Juan got ready to go on by himself. Leading his horses, he was about to set off for the palace when Noet Noen called out to him and said, “Make sure you don’t forget the name of the skin I mentioned. Keep it in your heart.”

“Have no fear that I shall forget,” said Don Juan. “Furthermore, Don Juan, I want you to undertake to do whatever the king may ask of you. Do not refuse. No matter how hard the task the king may impose on you, do not hesitate to undertake it; for God Almighty is ever merciful, and will help you. If the king requires you to do anything, just come back here and let me know of it. Now you may go. Take courage, for God loves a person who suffers,” said Noet Noen.

“Don’t worry, I won’t forget,” said Don Juan. “Also, Don Juan, I want you to agree to do whatever the king asks of you. Don’t say no. No matter how tough the task the king gives you, don’t hesitate to take it on; God is always merciful and will support you. If the king asks you to do anything, just come back here and let me know. Now you can go. Be brave, because God loves those who endure,” said Noet Noen.

“Good-by to every one of you!” said Don Juan to his companions. Then he went on his journey. When he reached the palace, he asked the soldier who was on guard to announce him [105]to the king. When the king heard of the message, he said to the soldier, “Let him come in, if his purpose is to bet; but assure him that, if he loses, he shall also lose his life.”

“Goodbye to all of you!” Don Juan said to his friends. Then he set off on his journey. When he arrived at the palace, he asked the soldier on guard to announce him [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to the king. When the king heard the message, he told the soldier, “Let him come in if he wants to bet; but tell him that if he loses, he will also lose his life.”

Then the soldier went back to the gate, and said to the stranger, “The king admits you into his presence.”

Then the soldier returned to the gate and said to the stranger, “The king will see you now.”

Don Juan entered the palace. He saluted the king. “What is it that you want? Tell it to me, so that I may know,” said the king.

Don Juan entered the palace. He greeted the king. “What do you want? Tell me, so that I can understand,” said the king.

“O king! pardon me for disturbing your Majesty. It is the edict your Highness issued that gives me the right to come here, and that has made me forget my inferiority; for I do rely entirely on the fact that your word in the proclamation will never be broken. So now I hope, that, if fortune goes with me, your Majesty will carry out his promise.”

“O king! Please forgive me for troubling you. It's your decree that allows me to be here, and that has made me forget my low status; because I completely trust that your promise in the proclamation will never be broken. So now I hope that, if luck is on my side, you will fulfill your promise.”

These words made the king laugh, for he was sure that there was no one who could beat him in the wager: so he said, “What property have you with you that you wish to risk?”

These words made the king laugh because he was confident that no one could win against him in the bet: so he said, "What do you have with you that you want to wager?"

Don Juan replied, “Six horses, of which your Highness can make use.”

Don Juan replied, “You can use six horses, Your Highness.”

The king looked out the window, and there he saw Don Juan’s horses. King Palmarin was much pleased at their beauty, sleekness, and elegance of equipment. Turning to Don Juan, he said, “Do you really wish to bet? I feel as if you were already beaten. Princes and wise kings have taken part in the wager, and all have lost. I tell you about them because I do not want you to repent in the end. Moreover, I have pity for your life and your property.”

The king looked out the window and saw Don Juan’s horses. King Palmarin was very impressed by their beauty, sleekness, and elegant gear. Turning to Don Juan, he said, “Do you really want to make a bet? I feel like you’ve already lost. Princes and wise kings have participated in this wager, and they’ve all lost. I mention this because I don’t want you to regret it later. Also, I feel sorry for your life and your belongings.”

“What can I do if fortune turns against me? I will never lay the fault on anybody.”

“What can I do if luck is not on my side? I will never blame anyone else.”

“Well,” said the king, leading Don Juan to the table where the drum was, “try your skill.”

“Well,” said the king, guiding Don Juan to the table with the drum, “give it a shot.”

Holding and sounding the drum, and pretending to examine it carefully, Juan said softly to the king, “I think that it is made of the skin of a tuma,” and he went on relating to the king the whole story of the tuma from the time it got into his powder-case, until the king finally interrupted,

Holding and tapping the drum, and pretending to inspect it closely, Juan softly told the king, “I think it’s made from the skin of a tuma,” and he continued sharing with the king the entire story of the tuma from the moment it got into his powder case until the king eventually interrupted,

“Enough! You have beaten me.”

"Enough! You've defeated me."

“I am glad if I have. I hope that the terms of the proclamation will be fulfilled,” said Don Juan.

“I’ll be happy if I have. I hope the terms of the proclamation will be fulfilled,” said Don Juan.

The king remarked, “You are not fitted to join my royal family. Such a low person as you would disgrace me, and [106]humble my dynasty. So take your horses with you and go back to your country.”

The king said, “You’re not good enough to be part of my royal family. Someone as low as you would bring shame to me and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]humble my dynasty. So take your horses and go back to your country.”

“O king! I am not at fault in the least. It is your Majesty who issued the edict that any one, rich or poor, who could beat you in the wager, should be wedded to your daughter. Now I only cling to the right your Majesty has given me,” returned Don Juan. “I had been thinking that the proclamation your Highness signed would be kept; for it is known far and wide that you are a king.”

“O King! I’m not to blame at all. It’s your Majesty who declared that anyone, rich or poor, who could win the bet should marry your daughter. I’m just holding on to the right your Majesty granted me,” Don Juan replied. “I had assumed that the proclamation your Highness signed would be honored; after all, it’s well known that you are a king.”

By this answer King Palmarin was perplexed. He stopped for a moment to consider the matter. Then the thought of getting rid of Don Juan—that is, of killing him—came into his mind: so he said, “Though you are far below my family, if you can do what I shall ask you to do now, I will admit you into the royal line.”

By this answer, King Palmarin was confused. He paused for a moment to think it over. Then the idea of eliminating Don Juan—that is, killing him—crossed his mind. So he said, “Even though you come from a much lower rank than my family, if you can do what I’m asking you to do now, I will grant you a place in the royal line.”

“I am always ready to obey your Majesty’s command,” said Don Juan.

“I’m always ready to follow your Majesty’s orders,” said Don Juan.

“I had a reliquary, which I inherited from my royal father. I lost it while I was hunting once in the forest twenty years ago. Now I want you to look for it. I will give you three days. If you do not find it in that time, you shall be severely punished,” said the king.

“I had a reliquary that I inherited from my royal father. I lost it while hunting in the forest twenty years ago. Now, I want you to search for it. You have three days. If you don't find it by then, you will face serious punishment,” said the king.

Don Juan left the court and returned to his companions. He told them what had passed between him and the king in the palace. Noet Noen encouraged him, and said, “Do not be sad! for by the aid of God the reliquary shall be found. Remember, there is nothing difficult if you call on God.—What do you say, comrades? It is now time for you to help Don Juan, so as to distract him from his sorrow.—Miran Miron, as you have keen eyes, it will not take you long to find it. Try your best, and look everywhere.”

Don Juan left the court and went back to his friends. He told them what had happened between him and the king in the palace. Noet Noen encouraged him, saying, “Don’t be sad! With God’s help, we will find the reliquary. Remember, nothing is too difficult if you ask for God’s guidance. What do you think, everyone? It’s time for you to help Don Juan so he can take his mind off his troubles. Miran Miron, since you have sharp eyes, it shouldn’t take you long to find it. Give it your best shot and search everywhere.”

“Trust me; I’ll be responsible for finding it,” said Miran Miron. “To-morrow I will set out in quest of it.”

“Trust me; I’ll take care of finding it,” said Miran Miron. “Tomorrow, I’ll head out to look for it.”

As to the king, he was at ease, for he was sure that Don Juan could not find the reliquary.

As for the king, he felt relaxed because he was confident that Don Juan wouldn’t be able to find the reliquary.

The next day Miran Miron set out in search of the reliquary, which he found covered with thirty yards of earth. He dug out the earth until he reached the locket; then he returned to his companions, and delivered it to Don Juan. His comrades, seeing him rejoice at the sight of the reliquary, said, “Again we have beaten the king.”

The next day, Miran Miron went out to find the reliquary, which was buried under thirty yards of dirt. He dug until he uncovered the locket, then went back to his friends and gave it to Don Juan. His companions, seeing him celebrate the discovery of the reliquary, said, “Once again, we’ve outdone the king.”

[107]Noet Noen said, “Don Juan, to-morrow take King Palmarin his reliquary.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Noet Noen said, “Don Juan, tomorrow take King Palmarin his reliquary.”

The next day Don Juan set out for the court. When he reached the palace, he saluted the king, who was astonished. “How! Don Juan, have you given up so soon? How goes the quest?”

The next day Don Juan headed to the court. When he arrived at the palace, he greeted the king, who was taken aback. “What! Don Juan, have you given up already? How is the quest going?”

“Here, I have found the reliquary,” said Don Juan, taking it out and putting it on the table. Then he continued, “Let your Majesty examine to see if it is the right one.”

“Here, I found the reliquary,” said Don Juan, taking it out and placing it on the table. Then he continued, “Your Majesty should check to see if it’s the correct one.”

The king looked at it carefully. Indeed, it was his own reliquary. He said to himself, “What a wonder Don Juan is! In two days without any difficulty he has found the reliquary. I did not even tell him the exact place where I lost it, and many people failed to come across it as soon as it was missed. Here in Marsella he has no equal.” Then he said to Don Juan, “I am astonished at the ability you have shown. There is no tongue that can express my gratitude to you for bringing me back my reliquary, the delight of my heart.”

The king examined it closely. It was indeed his own reliquary. He thought to himself, “What a marvel Don Juan is! In just two days, he effortlessly found the reliquary. I didn’t even tell him where I lost it, and many people couldn’t find it as soon as it was missing. Here in Marsella, he’s unmatched.” Then he said to Don Juan, “I’m amazed by the skill you’ve demonstrated. No words can express my gratitude for returning my reliquary, which is the joy of my heart.”

Don Juan replied, “If there is yet something to be done, let your Highness command his loyal vassal, who is always ready to obey.”

Don Juan replied, “If there's still something to do, let your Highness command your loyal servant, who is always ready to obey.”

“If that is so, in order that you may obtain what you wish,” said the king, “go to Rome and take my letter to the Pope. Wait for his answer. I will also send another person to carry the same message. The one who comes after the other shall receive death as a punishment,” said the king.

“If that’s the case, to help you get what you want,” said the king, “go to Rome and deliver my letter to the Pope. Wait for his response. I will also send someone else to convey the same message. The one who comes after the other will be punished with death,” said the king.

“Your loyal subject will try to obey you,” said Don Juan.

“Your loyal subject will do my best to obey you,” said Don Juan.

So the king wrote two letters to the holy Pope, and gave one to Don Juan, who immediately left the palace and went to his friends. He was sad, meditating on his fate.

So the king wrote two letters to the holy Pope and gave one to Don Juan, who quickly left the palace and went to see his friends. He felt sad, reflecting on his fate.

The king’s messenger, Bruja,10 set out for Rome that very moment. He was told to use his charm and to hurry up. So he went flying swiftly, like an arrow shot from a bow.

The king’s messenger, Bruja,10 set out for Rome right then. He was instructed to use his charm and to move quickly. So he flew swiftly, like an arrow shot from a bow.

When Don Juan reached his comrades, he said, “I gave the reliquary to the king. Now he wants me to go to Rome to deliver this letter to the Pope and wait for his answer. At the same time the king has sent another messenger. If I come after his arrival in Marsella, I shall lose my life. You see what a hard task the king has given me. I do not know very well the way to Rome, and, besides, the wise Bruja is winged.”

When Don Juan got to his friends, he said, “I gave the reliquary to the king. Now he wants me to go to Rome to deliver this letter to the Pope and wait for his response. At the same time, the king has sent another messenger. If I arrive after he does in Marseille, I’ll end up dead. You see how tough the task the king has set for me. I don’t really know the way to Rome, and besides, the clever Bruja is on the move.”

[108]“Do not worry,” said Noet Noen. “If God will, we shall defeat the king. Even if he has Bruja to send, you have some one also: so pluck up your courage!”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Don’t worry,” said Noet Noen. “If it's God’s will, we will beat the king. Even if he sends Bruja, you have someone on your side too: so gather your courage!”

“What do you say, Curan Curing? Show your skill, and go to Rome flying like the wind,” said Noet Noen.

“What do you think, Curan Curing? Show off your skills and fly to Rome like the wind,” said Noet Noen.

“Do not be troubled, Don Juan,” said Curan Curing. “I will carry the letter even to the gates of heaven. For me a journey to Rome is not far—in just one leap I shall be there. Give me the letter. To-morrow I will set out. To-day I will rest, so that I can walk fast.” Don Juan gave Curan Curing the letter, and they all went to sleep. Perhaps by this time Bruja had already arrived at Rome.

“Don't worry, Don Juan,” said Curan Curing. “I’ll deliver the letter straight to the gates of heaven. A trip to Rome is nothing to me—I'll be there in a single leap. Just give me the letter. Tomorrow I’ll set off. Today, I’ll rest so I can travel quickly.” Don Juan handed Curan Curing the letter, and they all went to sleep. By now, Bruja might have already arrived in Rome.

The next morning Curan Curing started on his journey to deliver the letter to the Pope. When he was half way to Rome, he met Bruja walking very swiftly, and already returning to Marsella. “Are you Don Juan?” said Bruja, “and are you just going to Rome now? You are beaten. Do not waste your energy any more. If you walk like that, you cannot reach Rome in two months.”

The next morning, Curan Curing set off on his journey to deliver the letter to the Pope. When he was halfway to Rome, he ran into Bruja, who was walking very quickly and already heading back to Marsella. “Are you Don Juan?” Bruja asked. “Are you really just now going to Rome? You're wasting your time. If you keep walking like that, you won't make it to Rome for another two months.”

Bruja spoke so, because Curan Curing was walking on only one leg. But when he heard these words, he let loose his other leg and went faster than a bullet. He arrived almost instantly at Rome, and delivered the letter to the holy Pope, who, after reading it, wrote an answer and gave it to the messenger.

Bruja said this because Curan Curing was walking on just one leg. But when he heard her words, he released his other leg and dashed off faster than a bullet. He got to Rome in no time and delivered the letter to the holy Pope, who, after reading it, wrote a response and handed it to the messenger.

Curan Curing then made his way back towards his companions. He went as fast as the wind, and overtook Bruja on the road. “What! Are you still here? What is the matter? How is it that you have not reached Marsella yet? Where is that boast of yours, that I am already beaten? Now I am sure that you will disappoint your king, who relies too much upon your skill,” said Curan Curing.

Curan Curing then hurried back to his friends. He moved like the wind and caught up to Bruja on the road. “What! Are you still here? What's going on? Why haven't you made it to Marsella yet? Where's that brag of yours about how I've already lost? Now I know for sure you're going to let down your king, who puts too much faith in your abilities,” said Curan Curing.

Bruja, fearing that he should be defeated, for Don Juan’s messenger was very spry, planned to trick Curan Curing. So Bruja said, “Friend, let us rest here a while! I have a little wine with me. We will drink it, if it pleases you, and take a little rest while the sun is so hot.”

Bruja, worried that he might lose since Don Juan’s messenger was really quick, decided to trick Curan Curing. So Bruja said, “Hey, let’s take a break here for a bit! I’ve got some wine with me. We can drink it, if you’re up for it, and relax a little while the sun’s so hot.”

“Oh, yes! if you have some wine. It will be a fine thing for us to drink to quench our thirst,” replied Curan Curing.

“Oh, yes! If you have some wine, that would be great. It’ll be nice for us to drink something to quench our thirst,” replied Curan Curing.

The wine was no sooner handed to him than he fell asleep. Then Bruja put on one of Curan Curing’s fingers a ring, so as to insure victory for the king. Whoever had Bruja’s ring would [109]sleep soundly and never wake as long as the charmed ring was on his finger. So Bruja, with a light heart, flew away and left the sleeping messenger. Bruja flew so swiftly, that in a moment he was seen by Curan Curing’s companions. When they saw the king’s messenger coming swiftly near them, they felt very sad. But as soon as Supla Supling was sure that it was Bruja flying through the air toward them, he said, “Let me manage him! I will make his journey longer. I will blow him back, so that he will not win.” Supla Supling then breathed deeply and blew. Bruja was carried back beyond Rome. How Don Juan’s companions rejoiced! Bruja did not sleep during the whole night: he was trying his best to reach Marsella.

The wine was barely handed to him when he fell asleep. Then Bruja slipped a ring onto one of Curan Curing’s fingers to ensure the king's victory. Whoever wore Bruja’s ring would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sleep peacefully and wouldn’t wake up as long as the enchanted ring was on his finger. So Bruja, feeling lighthearted, flew away and left the sleeping messenger behind. Bruja flew so fast that soon Curan Curing’s companions spotted him. When they saw the king’s messenger approaching quickly, they felt very sad. But as soon as Supla Supling realized it was Bruja soaring toward them, he said, “Let me deal with him! I’ll make his journey longer. I’ll blow him back so that he won’t succeed.” Supla Supling then took a deep breath and blew. Bruja was pushed back beyond Rome. How Don Juan’s companions celebrated! Bruja didn’t sleep all night; he was doing his best to reach Marsella.

The next morning Noet Noen said, “I never thought that our friend Curan Curing would be so slow. He has not come yet. Bruja has made him drink wine and has put him to sleep. The trickish fellow has placed on one of Curan Curing’s fingers a magic ring, which keeps him in a profound sleep.”

The next morning Noet Noen said, “I never thought our friend Curan Curing would be this slow. He still hasn't shown up. Bruja has made him drink wine and put him to sleep. That tricky guy has slipped a magic ring onto one of Curan Curing’s fingers, which keeps him in a deep sleep.”

When Punta Punting heard Noet Noen’s words, he shot his arrow, though he could not see the object he was aiming at. But the ring was hit, and the arrow returned to its master with the magic ring on it. Such was the virtue of Punta Punting’s arrow. As for Curan Curing, he was awakened. He felt the ring being moved from his finger; but the charm was still working in him, and he fell asleep again.

When Punta Punting heard Noet Noen’s words, he shot his arrow, even though he couldn’t see what he was aiming at. But the arrow struck the ring, and it returned to him with the magic ring attached. That was the power of Punta Punting’s arrow. As for Curan Curing, he woke up. He felt the ring being pulled from his finger, but the charm was still working on him, and he fell asleep again.

Noet Noen, knowing that Curan Curing was again asleep, called Miran Miron, and said, “Pray, wake the sleeper under the tree !”

Noet Noen, realizing that Curan Curing was asleep again, called out to Miran Miron and said, “Please wake the person sleeping under the tree!”

Miran Miron then shouted. Curan Curing awoke suddenly, frightened at the noise. Now, being wide awake, he realized the trick Bruja had played on him. He looked to see if he still had the Pope’s letter. Luckily Bruja had not stolen it. Curan Curing then began his journey. Though he went faster than the lightning, he could not overtake Bruja, who was very far ahead of him. In the mean time Bruja was seen by Miran Miron. He was enraged, and cried out loud. When Supla Supling heard his friend shout, he blew strongly. Bruja got stuck in the sky: he was scorched by the glowing sun. Not long afterwards Curan Curing arrived, and gave the letter to Don Juan.

Miran Miron then yelled. Curan Curing woke up suddenly, scared by the noise. Now fully awake, he realized the trick Bruja had played on him. He checked to see if he still had the Pope’s letter. Fortunately, Bruja hadn’t taken it. Curan Curing then began his journey. Even though he moved faster than lightning, he couldn’t catch up to Bruja, who was still far ahead. Meanwhile, Miran Miron spotted Bruja and got furious, shouting loudly. When Supla Supling heard his friend’s scream, he blew hard. Bruja got stuck in the sky, scorched by the blazing sun. Soon after, Curan Curing arrived and handed the letter to Don Juan.

Don Juan at once set out for Marsella. When he reached the palace, he delivered the Pope’s letter to the king. The king, [110]realizing that he was beaten, said to Don Juan, “Though you have won, I will not grant your request, for you are too inferior. You may go.”

Don Juan immediately headed to Marseille. When he arrived at the palace, he handed the Pope’s letter to the king. The king, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]understanding that he had lost, told Don Juan, “Even though you’ve won, I won’t grant your request because you’re too beneath me. You can leave.”

Don Juan replied, “Great King, nobody ordered your Highness to issue the decree to which your hand did sign your name. I trusted your word, and I ventured to take part in the wager. Now, honorable king, my complaint is that your Majesty breaks his word.”

Don Juan replied, “Great King, no one told you to sign the decree you just issued. I took your word for it and decided to join the wager. Now, honorable king, my complaint is that you’re not keeping your word.”

The king was meditating as to what to do next to check Don Juan. At last he said, “I want you to show me some more of your wisdom. If you can sail on dry land, and I can see your ship to-morrow morning moored here in front of the palace, I will believe in your power and wisdom. So you may go. My subjects, the queen, and I will be here to see you sail on dry land to-morrow morning.”

The king was thinking about what to do next to stop Don Juan. Finally, he said, “I want you to demonstrate more of your wisdom. If you can sail on dry land, and I see your ship anchored here in front of the palace tomorrow morning, I will believe in your power and wisdom. So you can go. My subjects, the queen, and I will be here to watch you sail on dry land tomorrow morning.”

Don Juan did not complain at all. He rose from his seat, sad and melancholy, and bade the king good-by. When he reached his companions, Noet Noen said, “You need not speak. I know what is the matter. I will manage the business, and all our comrades will help, so that our sailing on dry land to-morrow will not be delayed.—Carguen Cargon, my friend, go to the inn and fetch a large strong ship.”

Don Juan didn't complain at all. He stood up from his seat, feeling sad and downcast, and said goodbye to the king. When he got to his friends, Noet Noen said, “You don’t have to say anything. I know what's wrong. I'll take care of it, and all our friends will pitch in to make sure our trip on dry land tomorrow isn’t delayed. — Carguen Cargon, my friend, go to the inn and get a big, sturdy ship.”

Carguen Cargon went on his errand. It was not long before he found the right ship. So, shouldering it, he brought it back to his companions.

Carguen Cargon went on his mission. It didn’t take long for him to find the right ship. So, carrying it, he brought it back to his friends.

The next day everything was ready for the journey. Noet Noen said, “You will be in charge of the rudder, Carguen Cargon, so that the ship may go smoothly.—Supla Supling, sit at the stern and blow the sails, so that we may go fast.—The rest of us will serve as mariners. Cry ‘Happy voyage!’ as soon as we enter the city.”

The next day everything was ready for the journey. Noet Noen said, “You’ll be in charge of the rudder, Carguen Cargon, to keep the ship steady. —Supla Supling, sit at the back and blow the sails to help us go quickly. —The rest of us will be the crew. Shout ‘Happy voyage!’ as soon as we enter the city.”

Accordingly Supla Supling blew the sails. The wind roared, and many trees fell down. The little band sailed through the kingdom. All the people who saw them were wondering. They said, “Were this deed not by enchantment, they could not sail on dry land. Where do you think this ship came from, if not from the land of enchanters?”

Accordingly, Supla Supling filled the sails. The wind howled, and many trees toppled. The small group sailed through the kingdom. Everyone who saw them was amazed. They said, “If this wasn’t magic, they couldn’t be sailing on dry land. Where else could this ship have come from, if not from the land of enchantment?”

When the sailors reached the city, they found King Palmarin looking out of the window of his palace. Don Juan then disembarked from his ship and went before the king to greet him. Don Juan said, “Your Majesty’s servant is here. He is ready [111]to obey your will: so, if there is anything more to be done, let your Highness order him.”

When the sailors got to the city, they saw King Palmarin looking out from the window of his palace. Don Juan then got off his ship and went to greet the king. Don Juan said, “Your Majesty’s servant is here. He is ready [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to obey your wishes: so if there's anything else to be done, please let your Highness give the order.”

The king felt ashamed for being a liar, and did not ask Don Juan to perform any more miracles. “Don Juan, I have now seen your wonderful wisdom. You may return to your country, for I will not give you the hand of my daughter,” said King Palmarin.

The king felt ashamed for lying and didn’t ask Don Juan to perform any more miracles. “Don Juan, I’ve seen your amazing wisdom. You can go back to your country, as I won’t give you my daughter’s hand,” said King Palmarin.

“Farewell, O king! Your own order has caused all that has happened. Though I have not succeeded in accomplishing my purpose, I have no reason to be ashamed to face anybody. What troubles me is, that, in spite of your widespread reputation for honor, you do not keep even one of your thousand million words. After some one has done you some service, you turn him away. Farewell, king! To my own country I will return,” said Don Juan as he left the palace.

“Goodbye, king! Your own decisions led to everything that’s happened. Even though I didn’t achieve my goal, I have no reason to feel ashamed in front of anyone. What bothers me is that, despite your reputation for honor, you don’t keep even one of your countless promises. After someone helps you, you just push them away. Goodbye, king! I will return to my own country,” said Don Juan as he exited the palace.

The king did not say anything, for he realized the truth of the knight’s statement. Don Juan went to the boat. He and his companions sailed back to their station. As they passed out of the city, the people hailed them. His companions cheered him up and encouraged him. When they arrived at their lodging-place, Noet Noen said, “Let us stay a little longer and wait for God’s aid, which He always gives to the humble! All that has happened is God’s will, so do not worry, Don Juan.”

The king didn’t say anything because he understood the truth in the knight’s words. Don Juan went to the boat. He and his friends sailed back to their station. As they left the city, the people greeted them. His friends lifted his spirits and cheered him on. When they reached their accommodations, Noet Noen said, “Let’s stay a bit longer and wait for God’s help, which He always provides for the humble! Everything that has happened is God’s will, so don’t worry, Don Juan.”

“I will do whatever you wish,” said Don Juan.

“I'll do whatever you want,” said Don Juan.

So they staid in the ship. Several months passed by, but nothing was heard. At last the Moors invaded Marsella. They put to death many of the inhabitants, and shut up the king and the rest of his men in jail. He, the queen, and the princess grieved very much, for they suffered many hardships in their narrow prison. When news of this conquest reached the seven, Noet Noen said to his companions, “Now is our turn to help Marsella. Use all your skill; for in driving away the Moors we serve a double purpose: first, we help the Christians; second, Don Juan.”

So they stayed on the ship. Several months went by, but nothing was heard. Finally, the Moors attacked Marsella. They killed many of the inhabitants and locked up the king and the rest of his men in jail. He, the queen, and the princess were very upset, as they endured many hardships in their cramped prison. When news of this conquest reached the seven, Noet Noen said to his companions, “Now it's our turn to help Marsella. Use all your skills; by driving away the Moors, we achieve two goals: first, we help the Christians; second, Don Juan.”

“Let me be general!” said Curan Curing. “If I rush at the Moors, they will not know what to do.”

“Let me be general!” said Curan Curing. “If I charge at the Moors, they won’t know how to respond.”

Supla Supling said, “As for me, no Moor can stay near me, for I will blow him away, and he will be lost in the air.”

Supla Supling said, “For me, no Moor can be close to me, because I'll blow him away, and he’ll be lost in the air.”

“Though I have no weapons, no one can face me in battle without tumbling down in fear,” said Miran Miron.

“Even without weapons, no one can stand against me in battle without falling down in fear,” said Miran Miron.

Carguen Cargon joined in. “I will pull up a tree and carry [112]it with me; so that, even if all the Moors unite against me, they shall lie prostrate before me.”

Carguen Cargon added, “I will pull up a tree and take it with me; that way, even if all the Moors come together against me, they will fall down before me.”

“My arrow is enough for me to face Moors with,” said Punta Punting.

“My arrow is enough for me to face the Moors,” said Punta Punting.

At the command of Noet Noen they set out. Curan Curing walked with one leg; still he was far ahead of his companions. He then would stop, return to his friends, and say impatiently, “Hurry up!”

At Noet Noen's command, they set out. Curan Curing walked with a limp, yet he was still far ahead of his companions. He would then stop, retrace his steps to his friends, and say impatiently, “Hurry up!”

At last they told him that he would be overtired. “The general ought to get weary if he commands,” said Curan Curing. “But I shall never get tired from walking at this rate!”

At last, they told him that he would be overtired. “The general should get worn out if he’s in charge,” said Curan Curing. “But I’ll never get tired walking like this!”

When they arrived at Marsella, Noet Noen encouraged his companions. Carguen Cargon pulled up a tree fifteen yards tall and six yards in circumference. He rushed at the Moors, and, by swinging the tree constantly, he swept away the enemy. Curan Curing walked with both his legs. He crushed the enemy, who fell dead as he stepped on them. Miran Miron shouted. His loud voice frightened the Moors. Punta Punting shot with his arrow. Whenever it had killed a Moor, it returned to its master. After many Moors had fallen, the rest could not maintain the fight, and they fled. Noet Noen then gathered together his men, and said, “Let us look for the king!”

When they got to Marsella, Noet Noen motivated his friends. Carguen Cargon uprooted a tree that was fifteen yards tall and six yards around. He charged at the Moors, swinging the tree wildly and knocking out the enemy. Curan Curing moved forward with both legs, trampling the enemies who died beneath his feet. Miran Miron yelled, his loud voice scaring the Moors. Punta Punting shot his arrow, and each time it killed a Moor, it flew back to him. After a lot of Moors had fallen, the rest couldn’t keep fighting and ran away. Noet Noen then gathered his men and said, “Let’s find the king!”

They opened all the jails and freed the prisoners. The six victors cried, “Hurrah for Don Juan!” and said to the released persons, “All of you who have been held prisoners must thank Don Juan; for, were it not for him, we should not have come to your aid.”

They opened all the jails and freed the prisoners. The six winners shouted, “Hurrah for Don Juan!” and said to the released individuals, “All of you who have been imprisoned should thank Don Juan; because if it weren’t for him, we wouldn’t have come to help you.”

“Who is this benefactor? We wish to know to whom we owe our lives,” said the king.

“Who is this benefactor? We want to know who we owe our lives to,” said the king.

Noet Noen said, “By God’s will we gained the victory. It is Don Juan who brought us here to save you from the hands of the infidels. So he is indeed the benefactor.”

Noet Noen said, “With God’s will, we won the victory. It’s Don Juan who brought us here to save you from the hands of the infidels. He is truly the benefactor.”

“Don Juan!” the crowd then shouted. “Our lives we owe to you.—Hurrah for our savior! Hurrah for the whole kingdom!”

“Don Juan!” the crowd then shouted. “We owe our lives to you.—Hooray for our savior! Hooray for the whole kingdom!”

The king, queen, princess, counsellors, and the victors went to the palace. They were all happy. When they had taken their seats, the king spoke thus: “What shall we give the victor? As for me, even the whole kingdom is too small a reward for saving us. Lend me your advice.”

The king, queen, princess, counselors, and the winners went to the palace. They were all happy. Once they had taken their seats, the king said, “What should we give the winner? For me, even the entire kingdom isn’t enough of a reward for saving us. I need your advice.”

Noet Noen answered, “Let me make a suggestion, O king! [113]You already know what Don Juan desires. Do him justice, for he not only beat you in the wager, but also succeeded in accomplishing all your commands. Now he saves you and your kingdom, and restores you to power. Let your issued decree be carried out.” The king then consulted the queen, and said that the stranger was right.

Noet Noen replied, “Can I make a suggestion, Your Majesty? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]You know what Don Juan wants. Treat him fairly, because he not only won the bet but also managed to complete all your tasks. Now he’s saving you and your kingdom, bringing you back to power. Let your decree be enforced.” The king then spoke with the queen and agreed that the stranger was correct.

The counsellors said, “King, Don Juan deserves the reward named in the edict; for, were it not for him, your people and even you would now be slaves.”

The counselors said, “King, Don Juan deserves the reward stated in the edict; because if it weren't for him, your people and even you would now be slaves.”

So at last the king agreed, and, as a bishop was present, the marriage was performed immediately. After the marriage ceremony, the king said, “Hear me, counsellors! As I am now too old to rule, and can no longer perform the duty of king, I am going to abdicate in favor of my son-in-law.—Don Juan, on your head I lay the crown with its sceptre. Do whatever you will, for you are now full king.”

So finally the king agreed, and since a bishop was there, the wedding happened right away. After the ceremony, the king said, “Listen to me, advisors! Since I am now too old to rule and can no longer fulfill the duties of a king, I am going to step down in favor of my son-in-law. —Don Juan, I give you the crown and the scepter. Do as you wish, for you are now the full king.”

The queen rose from her seat, and, taking off the diadem from her head, she placed it on her daughter, saying, “My darling, receive the diadem of the kingdom, so that all may recognize you as their new queen.” All the counsellors then rose, and shouted, “Hurrah for the new couple! May God give them long lives! May they be successful!” The entire kingdom rejoiced, and held banquets.

The queen stood up, removed the crown from her head, and put it on her daughter's head, saying, “My dear, accept the crown of the kingdom, so everyone will see you as their new queen.” All the advisors then got up and cheered, “Cheers for the new couple! May God grant them long lives! May they be successful!” The whole kingdom celebrated and threw feasts.

When Don Juan had become king, he made a trip with his six companions throughout the entire kingdom, giving alms to the needy and sick. When the royal visit was over, he returned with his friends to the palace. Then Noet Noen said to the king, “Our king, Don Juan, do not be astonished at what I am going to tell you. Since you have now got what you wanted, we now bid you farewell.”

When Don Juan became king, he took a trip with his six friends across the whole kingdom, giving charity to the needy and sick. After the royal visit ended, he returned to the palace with his companions. Then Noet Noen said to the king, “Our king, Don Juan, don’t be surprised by what I’m about to tell you. Now that you have what you wanted, we are saying goodbye.”

“Why are you going away? What is there in me that you do not like? Pray do not leave me until I have repaid you!” He then called each of the six, and expressed his great gratitude to him, and begged him not to go away. “I will even abdicate the throne if you want me to,” Don Juan said, “for your departure will kill me.” The queen also begged the six men not to leave.

“Why are you leaving? What is it about me that you don’t like? Please don’t go until I’ve repaid you!” He then called each of the six and expressed his deep gratitude to them, pleading for them not to leave. “I’ll even give up the throne if that's what you want,” Don Juan said, “because your leaving will destroy me.” The queen also urged the six men not to go.

At last Noet Noen said, “Don Juan, long have we lived together; yet you know not whence we come, for we have never told you. We cannot be absent from there much longer.” The prophet then related minutely to the king who they were, [114]and why they had come to his aid. Then the six men disappeared.

At last, Noet Noen said, “Don Juan, we’ve been together for a long time, yet you don’t know where we come from because we’ve never shared that with you. We can’t stay away from there much longer.” The prophet then explained in detail to the king who they were, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and why they had come to help him. Then the six men vanished.

Notes.

The course of events common to these three stories is this: A king proclaims that he will give the hand of his daughter to the one who can furnish him with a very costly or marvellous conveyance. The poor young hero, because of his kindness to a wretched old man or woman (or corpse), is given the wonderful conveyance. On his way to the palace to present his gift, he meets certain extraordinary men, whom he takes along with him as companions. The king, realizing the low birth of the hero, refuses the hand of his daughter until additional tasks have been performed. With the help of his companions, the hero performs these, and finally weds the princess. This group of stories was almost certainly imported into the Philippines from Europe, where analogues of it abound. I know of no significant Eastern variants. Parallels to certain incidents can be found in Malayan and Filipino lore, but the cycle as a whole is clearly not native to the Islands.

The events in these three stories unfold like this: A king announces that he will give his daughter’s hand in marriage to anyone who can provide him with an extravagant or amazing vehicle. The poor young hero, after showing kindness to a miserable old man or woman (or corpse), is gifted the wonderful vehicle. On his journey to the palace to present his offering, he encounters several remarkable individuals, whom he invites to join him as companions. When the king sees that the hero comes from humble beginnings, he refuses to give his daughter’s hand until more tasks are completed. With the assistance of his companions, the hero successfully completes these tasks and eventually marries the princess. This collection of stories was likely brought to the Philippines from Europe, where there are plentiful similar tales. I am not aware of any significant Eastern versions. There are parallels to specific events in Malayan and Filipino folklore, but the overall cycle clearly does not originate from the Islands.

In a broad sense, our stories belong to the “Bride Wager” formula (see Von Hahn, 1 : 54, Nos. 23 and 24). The requirement that a suitor shall guess correctly the kind of skin from which a certain drum-head is made (usually a louse-skin) is to be found in Italian (Basile, 1 : 5; cf. Gonzenbach, No. 22; Schneller, No. 31), Spanish (Caballero, trans, by J. H. Ingram, “The Hunchback”), German (Grimm, 2 : 467, “The Louse,” where the princess makes a dress, not a drum, from the skin of the miraculous insect). Only Basile’s story combines the louse-skin motif with the wonderful companions,—a combination found in our “King Palmarin.” There seems to be no close connection, however, between these two tales. Although Oriental Märchen turning on this motif of the louse-skin drum are lacking, the Filipino corrido need not have got the conception from Europe: it is Malayan. In a list of the Jelebu regalia occurs this item: “The royal drums (gendang naubat); said to be ‘headed’ with the skins of lice (kulit tuma)” (see Skeat 2, 27).

In general, our stories fit into the “Bride Wager” formula (see Von Hahn, 1: 54, Nos. 23 and 24). The idea that a suitor must correctly identify the type of skin used for a specific drum-head (usually made from louse-skin) can be found in Italian (Basile, 1: 5; cf. Gonzenbach, No. 22; Schneller, No. 31), Spanish (Caballero, trans. by J. H. Ingram, “The Hunchback”), and German (Grimm, 2: 467, “The Louse,” where the princess creates a dress, not a drum, from the skin of the miraculous insect). Only Basile’s story combines the louse-skin motif with magical companions—the same mix found in our “King Palmarin.” However, there doesn’t seem to be a close link between these two tales. Although Oriental Märchen centered around the motif of the louse-skin drum are absent, the Filipino corrido likely didn’t derive the concept from Europe: it’s Malayan. In a list of the Jelebu royal items, there’s this entry: “The royal drums (gendang naubat); said to be ‘headed’ with the skins of lice (kulit tuma)” (see Skeat 2, 27).

We have already met with the extraordinary companions (No. 3; see especially variant d, “Sandangcal,” which relates a contest between the hero’s runner and the king’s messenger). For the formula, see Bolte-Polívka’s notes to Grimm, No. 71. Benfey (Ausland, 1858, pp. 1038 et seq., 1067 et seq.) believes the “Skilful Companions” cycle as represented by Grimm, Nos. 71 and 134; Basile, Nos. 28 and 36; Straparola, 4 : 1, etc.—to be a kind of humorous derivative of the cycle we shall call the “Rival Brothers” (q.v., No. 12 of this collection), and which he shows to have spread into Europe from India. There are significant differences, however, between these two groups; and [115]Benfey’s treatment of them together causes confusion. In the “Skilful Companions” cycle, the extraordinary men are in reality servants of the hero, who sets out and wins the hand of a princess. They are picked up by chance. In the “Rival Brothers” cycle, on the other hand, the three (or four) brothers set out to learn trades and to win their fortunes, often wonderful objects of magic; the brothers meet later by appointment, combine their skill to succor a princess, and then quarrel as to which deserves her most. In stories of the “Strong Hans” type (e.g., Grimm, No. 166) or “John the Bear” (Cosquin, No. 1), where the extraordinary companions also appear, they turn out to be rascals, who faithlessly desert the hero. In our stories, however, the specially-endowed men are supplied by a grateful supernatural being, to help the kind-hearted hero win in his contests with the stubborn king. (Compare Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story, No. 74, which includes a thankful saint, with characteristics of the “Grateful Dead,” a “Land-and-water Ship,” and “Skilful Companions.”)

We have already encountered the amazing companions (No. 3; see especially variant d, “Sandangcal,” which tells of a race between the hero’s runner and the king’s messenger). For the formula, refer to Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 71. Benfey (Abroad, 1858, pp. 1038 et seq., 1067 et seq.) believes that the “Skilful Companions” cycle, as shown in Grimm, Nos. 71 and 134; Basile, Nos. 28 and 36; Straparola, 4: 1, etc.—is a humorous offshoot of the cycle we’ll call the “Rival Brothers” (q.v., No. 12 of this collection), which he suggests originated in India and spread into Europe. However, there are important differences between these two groups, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Benfey’s combined analysis can be confusing. In the “Skilful Companions” cycle, the remarkable figures are actually the hero’s servants, who set out and win the hand of a princess by chance. In the “Rival Brothers” cycle, however, three (or four) brothers embark on a journey to learn trades and seek their fortunes, often acquiring magical objects; they later reunite as planned, combine their skills to rescue a princess, and then argue over who deserves her the most. In tales of the “Strong Hans” type (e.g., Grimm, No. 166) or “John the Bear” (Cosquin, No. 1), where extraordinary companions also appear, they often turn out to be scoundrels who betray the hero. In our stories, however, the specially gifted individuals are provided by a grateful supernatural being to assist the kind-hearted hero in his challenges against the stubborn king. (See Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story, No. 74, which features a thankful saint, characteristics of the “Grateful Dead,” a “Land-and-water Ship,” and “Skilful Companions.”)

The names of the companions in “King Palmarin” and “Juan and his Six Friends” are clearly derived from the Spanish. In Caballero’s story of “Lucifer’s Ear” we find these names: Carguin (“carrier”), Oidin (“hearer”), Soplin (“sigher or blower”). All three occur in “Juan and his Six Friends.” In the three Filipino tales the total number of different strong men is only seven,—Know-All, Blower, Farsight, Runner, Hunter, Carrier, Sharp-Ear. This close conformity, when we consider the wide variety to be found in the European stories (see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 87–94; Panzer, Beowulf, 66–74), suggests an ultimate common source for our variants. The phrase “Soplin Soplon, son of the great blower” (in “Juan and his Six Friends”) is almost an exact translation of “Soplin Soplon, hijo del buen soplador” (Caballero, “Lucifer’s Ear”). This same locution in the vernacular is found in the Tagalog folk-tale of “Lucas the Strong.”

The names of the characters in “King Palmarin” and “Juan and his Six Friends” clearly come from Spanish. In Caballero’s story “Lucifer’s Ear,” we see these names: Carguin (“carrier”), Oidin (“hearer”), Soplin (“sigher or blower”). All three appear in “Juan and his Six Friends.” In the three Filipino tales, there are only seven different strong men—Know-All, Blower, Farsight, Runner, Hunter, Carrier, Sharp-Ear. This close similarity, especially when we look at the wide variety found in European stories (see Bolte-Polívka, 2: 87–94; Panzer, Beowulf, 66–74), suggests there may be a common source for our variations. The phrase “Soplin Soplon, son of the great blower” (in “Juan and his Six Friends”) is almost a direct translation of “Soplin Soplon, son of the great blower” (Caballero, “Lucifer’s Ear”). This same expression in the vernacular can be found in the Tagalog folk tale of “Lucas the Strong.”

The ship that will sail on land is often met with in European stories. See R. Köhler, “Orient und Occident,” 2 : 296–299; also his notes to Gonzenbach, No. 74. Compare also the Argonaut saga; and Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 87–95 passim.

The ship that sails on land is frequently found in European tales. See R. Köhler, “East and West,” 2 : 296–299; also his notes to Gonzenbach, No. 74. Compare also the Argonaut saga; and Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 87–95 passim.

In two of our stories the hero’s runner is almost defeated by the king’s messenger, who treacherously makes use of a magic sleep-producing ring. One of the other companions, however, discovers the trick, and the skilful hunter awakens the sleeper with a well-aimed shot. For this feat of Sharpshooter’s, see Gonzenbach, No. 74; Grimm, No. 71; Meier, No. 8; Ey, Harzmärchenbuch, 116.

In two of our stories, the hero's runner nearly gets beaten by the king's messenger, who sneakily uses a magic ring that puts people to sleep. However, one of the other companions figures out the trick, and the skilled hunter wakes up the sleeper with a precisely aimed shot. For this impressive feat of the Sharpshooter, see Gonzenbach, No. 74; Grimm, No. 71; Meier, No. 8; Ey, Fairy Tales of the Harz, 116.

Of native beliefs found in our stories, two are deserving of comment. The method by which Lucas becomes possessed of great strength reflects a notion held by certain old Tagalogs. Some of the men around Calamba, Laguna province, make an incision in the wrist [116]and put in it a small white bone taken from the end of the tail of the sawang bitin (a species of boa). The cut is then sewed up. Those who have a talisman of this sort believe that at night it travels all over the body and produces extraordinary strength. (For similar Malayan superstitions, see Skeat 2, 303–304.) The legend (in “King Palmarin”) about the origin of Mount Arayat and the swamp of Candaba is but one of many still told by old Pampangans. Its insertion into a romance with European setting is an instance of the Filipino romance writers’ utter disregard or ignorance of geographical propriety.

Of the native beliefs found in our stories, two deserve to be mentioned. The way Lucas gains great strength mirrors a belief held by some old Tagalogs. Some men around Calamba, Laguna province, make a small cut in their wrist [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and insert a small white bone taken from the end of the tail of the sawang bitin (a type of boa). The cut is then stitched up. Those who have a talisman like this believe that at night it travels throughout their body and gives them incredible strength. (For similar Malayan superstitions, see Skeat 2, 303–304.) The legend (in “King Palmarin”) about the origin of Mount Arayat and the swamp of Candaba is just one of many still told by old Pampangans. Its inclusion in a romance set in Europe is an example of the Filipino romance writers’ complete disregard or ignorance of geographical accuracy.

In conclusion, attention may be called to the fact that while these three stories have the same basic framework, each has its own peculiar variations. The testimony of the narrator of “Juan and his Six Companions,” that his informant, an old Balayan woman, said that the story was very popular in her section of the country, is a bit of evidence that the tale has been known in the Philippines for decades, probably. Whether or not her form of the story was derived from a printed account, I am unable to say; but I suspect that it was; the diction sounds “bookish.” Nevertheless I have found no external evidence of a Tagalog corrido treating the story we have printed.

In conclusion, it’s worth noting that while these three stories share the same basic structure, each has its own unique twists. The narrator of “Juan and his Six Companions” mentions that his source, an elderly woman from Balayan, said the story was really popular in her area, which suggests that this tale has been known in the Philippines for decades. I can't say for sure whether her version came from a printed source, but I have a feeling it did; the language seems quite “bookish.” Still, I haven’t found any external evidence of a Tagalog corrido that tells the story we've published.


1 From the Spanish corredor (“runner”).

1 From the Spanish runner.

2 From the Spanish mirador (“seer, gazer”).

2 From the Spanish mirador (“viewer”).

3 A Tagalog boys’ game played in the streets, with lines marked off by water (tubig).

3 A Tagalog boys’ game played on the streets, with lines drawn using water (tubig).

4 From the Spanish puntador (“gunner”).

4 From the Spanish puntador (“shooter”).

5 From the Spanish cargador (“carrier”).

5 From the Spanish cargador (“loader”).

6 From the Spanish soplador (“ventilator, blower”).

6 From the Spanish soplador (“blower”).

7 From the Spanish oidor (“hearer”). These six proper names are given here exactly as they appear in the original narrative. Strictly speaking, they are not derivatives from the Spanish: they merely suggest the Spanish words from which they have been coined as patronymics.

7 From the Spanish oidor (“hearer”). These six names are provided here exactly as they appear in the original story. Technically, they aren't derivatives of Spanish; they simply hint at the Spanish words that inspired these patronymics.

8 Tuma, Tagalog, Pampangan, and Malayan for “louse.”

8 Tuma, Tagalog, Pampangan, and Malayan for "lice."

9 Perhaps from the Spanish conocer (“to know, understand”). For the names of the other companions, see footnotes to the preceding tale.

9 Maybe from the Spanish conocer (“to know, understand”). For the names of the other companions, check the footnotes of the previous story.

10 In Spanish this word means “witch, sorceress.”

10 In Spanish, this word means "witch, sorceress."

The Three Brothers.

There was once an old woman who had three sons. The father died when Tito, the youngest brother, was only five years old; and the mother was left alone to bring up her three boys. The family was very poor; but the good woman worked hard, and her sons grew into sturdy young men.

There was once an old woman who had three sons. Their father passed away when Tito, the youngest brother, was just five years old, leaving the mother alone to raise her three boys. The family was very poor, but the good woman worked hard, and her sons grew into strong young men.

One day the mother called her sons before her, and said, “Now, my sons, as you see my strength is failing me, I want each of you to go into the world to seek his fortune. After nine years, come back home and show me what you have learned to do.” The three brothers consented, and resolved to leave home the very next morning.

One day, the mother called her sons to her and said, “Now, my sons, as you can see, my strength is fading, and I want each of you to go out into the world to find your fortune. After nine years, come back home and show me what you have learned to do.” The three brothers agreed and decided to leave home the very next morning.

Early the following day the three brothers—An-no the oldest, Berto the second, and Tito the youngest—bade their mother good-by, and set out on their travels. They followed a wide road until they came to a place where it branched in three directions. Here they stopped and consulted. It was at last agreed that An-no should take the north branch, Berto the [117]south branch, and Tito the east branch. Before they separated, An-no proposed that at the end of the nine years they should all meet at the cross-roads before presenting themselves to their mother. Then each, wishing the others good luck, proceeded on his way.

Early the next day, the three brothers—An-no, the oldest; Berto, the second; and Tito, the youngest—said goodbye to their mother and set off on their journey. They followed a wide road until they reached a point where it split into three directions. Here they paused to discuss their next steps. Eventually, they decided that An-no would take the north branch, Berto the south branch, and Tito the east branch. Before parting ways, An-no suggested that after nine years, they should all meet at the crossroads before going to see their mother. After wishing each other good luck, they continued on their separate paths.

Well, to make a long story short, at the end of the nine years the three brothers met again at the place designated. Each of them told what he had learned during that time. An-no had been in the company of glass-makers, and he had learned the art of glass-making. Berto had been employed in a shipyard, and during the nine years had become an expert boat-builder. The youngest brother, unfortunately, had fallen into the company of bad men, some notorious robbers. While he was with this band, he became the best and most skilful robber in the gang. After each had heard of the others’ fortunes, they started for their home. Their mother felt very glad to have all her sons with her once more.

Well, to cut a long story short, after nine years the three brothers met again at the agreed location. Each of them shared what they had learned during that time. An-no had been with glass-makers and had mastered the art of making glass. Berto had worked at a shipyard and had become an expert boat-builder. Unfortunately, the youngest brother had fallen in with a bad crowd, some notorious robbers. While with this gang, he became the best and most skilled thief among them. After they each heard about one another's experiences, they set off for home. Their mother was very happy to have all her sons back with her again.

Shortly after this family had been re-united, the king issued a proclamation stating that his daughter, the beautiful princess Amelia, had been kidnapped by a brave stranger, and that whoever could give any information about her and restore her to the palace should be allowed to marry her. When the three brothers heard this news, they resolved to use their knowledge and skill to find the missing princess.

Shortly after this family was reunited, the king announced that his daughter, the beautiful Princess Amelia, had been kidnapped by a courageous stranger, and that anyone who could provide information about her and bring her back to the palace would be allowed to marry her. When the three brothers heard this news, they decided to use their knowledge and skills to locate the missing princess.

An-no had brought home with him a spy-glass in which everything hidden from the eyes of men could be seen. With this instrument, he told his brothers, he could locate the princess. He looked through his glass, and saw her confined in a tower on an island. When An-no had given this information to the king, the next question was how to rescue her. “We’ll do the rest,” said the two younger brothers.

An-no had brought home a telescope that could reveal everything hidden from people's eyes. With this tool, he told his brothers, he could find the princess. He looked through the telescope and saw her trapped in a tower on an island. When An-no shared this information with the king, the next question was how to rescue her. “We’ll handle the rest,” said the two younger brothers.

Accordingly Berto built a ship. When it was finished, the three brothers boarded her and sailed to the island where the princess was confined; but there they found the tower very closely guarded by armed soldiers, so that it seemed impossible to get into it. “Well, that is easy,” said Tito. “You stay here and wait for my return. I will bring the princess with me.”

Accordingly, Berto built a ship. When it was finished, the three brothers boarded it and sailed to the island where the princess was held captive; but there they found the tower heavily guarded by armed soldiers, making it seem impossible to get inside. “Well, that’s simple,” said Tito. “You stay here and wait for me to come back. I'll bring the princess with me.”

The famous young robber then went to work to steal the princess. Through his skill he succeeded in rescuing her and bringing her to the ship. Then the four sailed directly for the [118]king’s palace. The beautiful princess was restored to her father. With great joy the king received them, and a great feast was held in the palace in honor of the rescue of his daughter. After the feast the king asked the three brothers to which of them he should give his daughter’s hand. Each claimed the reward, and a quarrel arose among them. The king, seeing that all had played important parts in the rescue of the princess, decided not to bestow his daughter on any of them. Instead, he gave half his wealth to be divided equally among An-no, Berto, and Tito.

The famous young thief then set out to rescue the princess. Thanks to his skills, he managed to save her and bring her to the ship. The four of them then sailed straight to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]king’s palace. The beautiful princess was returned to her father. The king welcomed them with great joy, and a big feast was held in the palace to celebrate the return of his daughter. After the feast, the king asked the three brothers which one he should give his daughter’s hand to. Each one claimed the reward, and a quarrel broke out among them. Seeing that all of them played significant roles in rescuing the princess, the king decided not to give his daughter to any of them. Instead, he gave half of his wealth to be divided equally among An-no, Berto, and Tito.

Three Brothers of Fortune.

In former times there lived in a certain village a wealthy man who had three sons,—Suan, Iloy, and Ambo. As this man was a lover of education, he sent all his boys to another town to school. But these three brothers did not study: they spent their time in idleness and extravagance. When vacation came, they were ashamed to go back to their home town, because they did not know anything; so, instead, they wandered from town to town seeking their fortunes.

In the past, there was a rich man living in a village who had three sons—Suan, Iloy, and Ambo. He valued education, so he sent all his boys to another town for school. However, these three brothers didn't study; they wasted their time being lazy and living extravagantly. When vacation came, they were embarrassed to return to their hometown because they hadn’t learned anything, so instead, they traveled from town to town looking for their fortunes.

In the course of their travels they met an old woman broken with age. “Should you like to buy this book, my grandsons?” asked the old woman as she stopped them.

During their travels, they encountered an old woman who looked frail and aged. “Would you like to buy this book, my grandsons?” the old woman asked as she halted them.

“What is the virtue of that book, grandmother?” asked Ambo.

“What’s the good of that book, grandma?” asked Ambo.

“My grandsons,” replied she, “if you want to restore a dead person to life, just open this book before him, and in an instant he will be revived.” Without questioning her further, Ambo at once bought the book. Then the three continued their journey.

“My grandsons,” she said, “if you want to bring someone back to life, just open this book in front of them, and they will come back instantly.” Without asking her anything more, Ambo immediately bought the book. Then, the three of them continued their journey.

Again they met an old woman selling a mat. Now, Iloy was desirous of possessing a charm, so he asked the old woman what virtue the mat had.

Again they met an old woman selling a mat. Now, Iloy wanted to have a charm, so he asked the old woman what special quality the mat had.

“Why, if you want to travel through the air,” she said, “just step on it, and in an instant you will be where you desire to go.” Iloy did not hesitate, but bought the mat at once.

“Why, if you want to fly,” she said, “just step on it, and in no time you’ll be wherever you want to be.” Iloy didn’t think twice and bought the mat immediately.

Now, Suan was the only one who had no charm. They had not gone far, however, before he saw two stones, which once in a while would meet and unite to form one round black stone, [119]and then separate again. Believing that these stones possessed some magical power, Suan picked them up; for it occurred to him that with them he would be able to unite things of the same or similar kind. This belief of his came true, as we shall see.

Now, Suan was the only one without charm. They hadn't gone far when he noticed two stones that would occasionally come together to form one round black stone, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and then break apart again. Believing these stones had some magical power, Suan picked them up; he thought that with them he could bring similar things together. This belief turned out to be true, as we will see.

These three brothers, each possessing a charm, were very happy. They went on their way light-hearted. Not long afterward they came upon a crowd of persons weeping over the dead body of a beautiful young lady. Ambo told the parents of the young woman that he would restore her to life if they would pay him a reasonable sum of money. As they gladly agreed, Ambo opened his book, and the dead lady was brought back to life. Ambo was paid all the money he asked; but as soon as he had received his reward, Iloy placed his mat on the ground, and told his two brothers to hold the young woman and step on the mat. They did so, and in an instant all four were transported to the seashore.

These three brothers, each with their own charm, were very happy. They walked along cheerfully. Soon after, they came across a group of people crying over the lifeless body of a beautiful young woman. Ambo told the young woman’s parents that he could bring her back to life if they would pay him a fair amount of money. They happily agreed, and Ambo opened his book, reviving the young woman. He received all the money he asked for; however, as soon as he got his reward, Iloy laid his mat on the ground and told his two brothers to hold the young woman and step onto the mat. They did so, and in an instant, all four were transported to the beach.

From that place they took ship to another country; but when they were in the middle of the sea, a severe storm came, and their boat was wrecked. All on board would have been drowned had not Suan repaired the broken planks with his two magical stones. When they landed, a quarrel arose among the three brothers as to which one was entitled to the young woman.

From there, they boarded a ship to another country; however, while they were in the middle of the ocean, a fierce storm hit, and their boat was wrecked. Everyone on board would have drowned if Suan hadn't fixed the broken planks with his two magical stones. When they reached land, a fight broke out among the three brothers over who had the right to the young woman.

Ambo said, “I am the one who should have her, for it was I who restored her to life.”

Ambo said, “I’m the one who should have her, because I’m the one who brought her back to life.”

“But if it had not been for me, we should not have the lady with us,” said Iloy.

“But if it weren't for me, we wouldn't have the lady with us,” said Iloy.

“And if it had not been for me,” said Suan, “we should all be dead now, and nobody could have her.”

“And if it weren't for me,” said Suan, “we'd all be dead by now, and nobody would have her.”

As they could not come to any agreement, they took the question before the king. He decided to divide the young woman into three parts to be distributed among the three brothers. His judgment was carried out. When each had received his share, Iloy and Ambo were discontented because their portions were useless, so they threw them away; but Suan picked up the shares of his two brothers and united them with his own. The young woman was brought to life again, and lived happily with Suan. So, after all, Suan was the most fortunate.

As they couldn't reach an agreement, they took the matter to the king. He decided to split the young woman into three parts to be given to the three brothers. His decision was executed. When each brother got his portion, Iloy and Ambo were unhappy because their parts were worthless, so they tossed them aside; but Suan picked up the shares of his two brothers and combined them with his own. The young woman was brought back to life and lived happily with Suan. In the end, Suan was the luckiest of them all.

Pablo and the Princess.

Once upon a time there lived three friends,—Pedro, Juan, and Pablo. One morning they met at the junction of three roads. While they were talking, Pedro said, “Let each of us take one of these roads and set out to find his fortune! there is nothing for us to do in our town.” The other two agreed. After they had embraced and wished each other good luck, they went their several ways. Before separating, however, they promised one another to meet again in the same plate, with the arrangement that the first who came should wait for the others.

Once upon a time, there were three friends—Pedro, Juan, and Pablo. One morning, they met at the intersection of three roads. While they were chatting, Pedro said, “Let’s each take one of these roads and go find our fortune! There’s nothing for us to do in our town.” The other two agreed. After hugging and wishing each other good luck, they went their separate ways. Before parting, though, they promised to meet again in the same place, with the understanding that the first one to arrive would wait for the others.

Pedro took the road to the right. After three months’ travelling, sometimes over mountains, sometimes through towns, he met an old man. The old man asked him for food, for he was very hungry. Pedro gave him some bread, for that was all he had. The old man thanked the youth very much, and said, “In return for your kindness I will give you this carpet. It looks like an ordinary carpet, but it has great virtue. Whoever sits on it may be transported instantly to any place he desires to be.” Pedro received the carpet gladly and thanked the old man. Then the old man went on his way, and Pedro wandered about the town. At last, thinking of his two friends, he seated himself on his carpet and was transported to the crossroads, where he sat down to wait for Juan and Pablo.

Pedro took the road to the right. After three months of traveling, sometimes over mountains and sometimes through towns, he met an old man. The old man asked him for food because he was very hungry. Pedro gave him some bread since that was all he had. The old man thanked the young man very much and said, “In return for your kindness, I will give you this carpet. It looks like an ordinary carpet, but it has great power. Whoever sits on it can be instantly transported to any place they wish to go.” Pedro accepted the carpet happily and thanked the old man. Then the old man continued on his way, and Pedro wandered around the town. Eventually, thinking of his two friends, he sat down on his carpet and was transported to the crossroads, where he settled in to wait for Juan and Pablo.

Juan had taken the road to the left. After he had travelled for three months and a half, he, too, met an old man. This old man asked the youth for something to eat, as he was very hungry, he said. So Juan, kind-heartedly, shared with him the bread he was going to eat for his dinner. As a return for his generosity, the old man gave him a book, and said, “This book may seem to you of no value; but when you know of its peculiar properties, you will be astonished. By reading in it you will be able to know everything that is happening in the world at all times.” Juan was overjoyed with his present. After thanking the old man and bidding him good-by, the youth returned to the meeting-place at the cross-roads, where he met Pedro. The two waited for Pablo.

Juan had taken the road to the left. After traveling for three and a half months, he also encountered an old man. This old man asked the young man for something to eat, as he was very hungry, he said. Juan, being kind-hearted, shared the bread he was planning to have for dinner. In return for his generosity, the old man gave him a book and said, “This book may seem worthless to you now, but when you discover its unique properties, you will be amazed. By reading it, you will be able to know everything that is happening in the world at all times.” Juan was thrilled with his gift. After thanking the old man and saying goodbye, he returned to the meeting place at the crossroads, where he met Pedro. The two waited for Pablo.

Pablo took the road in the middle, and, after travelling four months, he also met an old man, to whom he gave the bread he [121]was going to eat for his dinner. “As you have been very kind to me,” said the old man, “I will give you this ivory tube as a present. Perhaps you will say that it is worthless, if you look only at the outside; but when you know its value, you will say that the one who possesses it is master of a great treasure. It cures all sick persons of every disease, and, even if the patient is dying, it will restore him instantly to perfect health if you will but blow through one end of the tube into the sick person’s nose.” Pablo thanked the old man heartily for his gift, and then set out for the meeting-place. He joined his friends without mishap.

Pablo took the middle road, and after traveling for four months, he met an old man, to whom he gave the bread he was going to eat for dinner. “Since you have been very kind to me,” said the old man, “I will give you this ivory tube as a gift. You might think it’s worthless just by looking at the outside, but once you understand its value, you’ll see that the person who has it possesses a great treasure. It can heal all sick people of any illness, and even if the patient is dying, it will bring them back to full health instantly if you blow through one end of the tube into their nose.” Pablo thanked the old man sincerely for the gift, and then set out for the meeting place. He joined his friends without any problems.

The three friends congratulated one another at having met again in safety and good health. Then they told one another about their fortunes. While Pedro was looking in Juan’s book, he read that a certain princess in a distant kingdom was very sick, and that the king her father had given orders that any person in the world who could cure his daughter should be her husband and his heir. When Pedro told his companions the news, they at once decided to go to that kingdom. They seated themselves on the carpet, and were transported in a flash to the king’s palace. After they had been led into the room of the sick princess, Pablo took his tube and blew through one end of it into her nose. She immediately opened her eyes, sat up, and began to talk. Then, as she wanted to dress, the three friends retired.

The three friends congratulated each other on meeting again in safety and good health. Then, they shared stories about their adventures. While Pedro was looking at Juan’s book, he read that a certain princess in a faraway kingdom was very ill, and that her father, the king, had declared that anyone in the world who could cure his daughter would be her husband and his heir. When Pedro shared this news with his friends, they immediately decided to travel to that kingdom. They sat down on the carpet and were instantly transported to the king’s palace. After being taken into the sick princess's room, Pablo took his tube and blew into her nose. She immediately opened her eyes, sat up, and started talking. Then, as she wanted to get dressed, the three friends left the room.

While the princess was dressing, Pablo, Juan, and Pedro went before the king, and told him how they had learned that the princess was sick, how they had been transported there, and who had cured her. The king, having heard all each had to say in his own favor, at last spoke thus wisely to them:—

While the princess was getting ready, Pablo, Juan, and Pedro went to see the king and explained how they found out the princess was unwell, how they traveled there, and who had healed her. After listening to each of their stories, the king finally addressed them wisely:—

“It is true, Pablo, that you are the one who cured my daughter; but let me ask you whether you could have contrived to cure her if you had not known from Juan’s book that she was sick, and if Pedro’s carpet had not brought you here without delay.—Your book, Juan, revealed to you that my daughter was sick; but the knowledge of her illness would have been of no service had it not been for Pedro’s carpet and Pablo’s tube. And it is just the same way with your carpet, Pedro.—So I cannot grant the princess to any one of you, since each has had an equal share in her cure. As this is the case, I will choose another means of deciding. Go and procure, each one of you, [122]a bow and an arrow. I will hang up the inflorescence of a banana-plant. This will represent the heart of my daughter. The one who shoots it in the middle shall be the husband of my daughter, and the heir of my kingdom.”

“It’s true, Pablo, that you’re the one who cured my daughter; but let me ask you if you could have managed to cure her if you hadn’t known from Juan’s book that she was sick, and if Pedro’s carpet hadn’t brought you here so quickly. Your book, Juan, showed you that my daughter was ill; but knowing about her illness wouldn’t have helped if it weren’t for Pedro’s carpet and Pablo’s tube. It's the same with your carpet, Pedro. So I can’t give the princess to any one of you because each of you played an equal part in her recovery. Given this, I’ll choose another way to decide. Go and get, each one of you, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a bow and an arrow. I’ll hang up the flower of a banana plant. This will represent my daughter’s heart. The one who shoots it in the center will become my daughter’s husband and the heir to my kingdom.”

The first to shoot was Pedro, whose arrow passed directly through the middle of the banana-flower. He was very glad. Juan shot second. His arrow passed through the same hole Pedro’s arrow had made. Now came Pablo’s turn; but when Pablo’s turn came, he refused to shoot, saying that if the banana-flower represented the heart of the princess, he could not shoot it, for he loved her too dearly.

The first to shoot was Pedro, whose arrow went straight through the middle of the banana flower. He was really happy. Juan shot second. His arrow went through the same hole that Pedro's arrow had made. Now it was Pablo's turn, but when it was his turn, he refused to shoot, saying that if the banana flower represented the heart of the princess, he couldn’t shoot it because he loved her too much.

When the king heard this answer, he said, “Since Pablo really loves my daughter, while Pedro and Juan do not, for they shot at the flower that represents her heart, Pablo shall marry the princess.”

When the king heard this response, he said, “Since Pablo truly loves my daughter, while Pedro and Juan do not, because they shot at the flower that symbolizes her heart, Pablo will marry the princess.”

And so Pablo married the king’s daughter, and in time became king of that country.

And so Pablo married the king's daughter, and eventually became king of that country.

Legend of Prince Oswaldo.

Once upon a time, on a moonlight night, three young men were walking monotonously along a solitary country road. Just where they were going nobody could tell: but when they came to a place where the road branched into three, they stopped there like nails attracted by a powerful magnet. At this crossroads a helpless old man lay groaning as if in mortal pain. At the sight of the travellers he tried to raise his head, but in vain. The three companions then ran to him, helped him up, and fed him a part of the rice they had with them.

Once upon a time, on a moonlit night, three young men were walking along a quiet country road. No one could tell where they were headed, but when they reached a spot where the road split into three paths, they stopped as if drawn there by a strong force. At this crossroads, a frail old man lay groaning as if in serious pain. When he saw the travelers, he tried to lift his head, but couldn't. The three friends rushed over to him, helped him up, and shared some of the rice they had with them.

The sick old man gradually regained strength, and at last could speak to them. He thanked them, gave each of the companions a hundred pesos, and said, “Each one of you shall take one of these branch-roads. At the end of it is a house where they are selling something. With these hundred pesos that I am giving each of you, you shall buy the first thing that you see there.” The three youths accepted the money, and promised to obey the old man’s directions.

The sick old man slowly regained his strength and finally managed to speak to them. He thanked them, gave each of the companions a hundred pesos, and said, “Each of you should take one of these side roads. At the end of it, there’s a house where they’re selling something. With the hundred pesos I’m giving you, buy the first thing you see there.” The three young men accepted the money and promised to follow the old man’s instructions.

Pedro, who took the left branch, soon came to the house described by the old man. The owner of the house was selling a rain-coat. “How much does the coat cost?” Pedro asked the landlord.

Pedro, who took the left path, soon arrived at the house the old man had described. The owner of the house was selling a raincoat. “How much is the coat?” Pedro asked the landlord.

[123]“One hundred pesos, no more, no less.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“A hundred pesos, nothing more, nothing less.”

“Of what value is it?” said Pedro.

“What's the point?” Pedro asked.

“It will take you wherever you wish to go.” So Pedro paid the price, took the rain-coat, and returned.

“It will take you wherever you want to go.” So Pedro paid the fare, took the rain jacket, and went back.

Diego, who took the middle road, arrived at another house. The owner of this house was selling a book. “How much does your book cost?” Diego inquired of the owner.

Diego, who took the middle road, arrived at another house. The owner of this house was selling a book. “How much does your book cost?” Diego asked the owner.

“One hundred pesos, no more, no less.”

“One hundred pesos, nothing more, nothing less.”

“Of what value is it?”

“What’s the value of it?”

“It will tell you what is going on in all parts of the world.” So Diego paid the price, took the book, and returned.

“It will let you know what's happening everywhere in the world.” So Diego paid the price, took the book, and came back.

Juan, who took the third road, reached still another house. The owner of the house was selling a bottle that contained some violet-colored liquid. “How much does the bottle cost?” said Juan.

Juan, who took the third road, reached another house. The owner of the house was selling a bottle that held some violet-colored liquid. “How much does the bottle cost?” Juan asked.

“One hundred pesos, no more, no less.”

“One hundred pesos, neither more nor less.”

“Of what value is it?”

“What's the point of it?”

“It brings the dead back to life,” was the answer. Juan paid the price, took the bottle, and returned.

“It brings the dead back to life,” was the answer. Juan paid the price, took the bottle, and went back.

The three travellers met again in the same place where they had separated; but the old man was now nowhere to be found. The first to tell of his adventure was Diego. “Oh, see what I have!” he shouted as he came in sight of his companions. “It tells everything that is going on in the world. Let me show you!” He opened the book and read what appeared on the page: “ ‘The beautiful princess of Berengena is dead. Her parents, relatives, and friends grieve at her loss.’ ”

The three travelers met again in the same spot where they had parted ways, but the old man was nowhere to be found. The first to share his adventure was Diego. “Oh, look what I have!” he exclaimed as he came into view of his companions. “It reveals everything happening in the world. Let me show you!” He opened the book and read what was on the page: “‘The beautiful princess of Berengena has died. Her parents, relatives, and friends mourn her loss.’”

“Good!” answered Juan. “Then there is an occasion for us to test this bottle. It restores the dead back to life. Oh, but the kingdom of Berengena is far away! The princess will be long buried before we get there.”

“Great!” replied Juan. “Then we have a chance to try this bottle. It brings the dead back to life. Oh, but the kingdom of Berengena is so far away! The princess will be long buried by the time we arrive.”

“Then we shall have occasion to use my rain-coat,” said Pedro. “It will take us wherever we wish to go. Let us try it! We shall receive a big reward from the king. We shall return home with a casco full of money. To Berengena at once!” He wrapped the rain-coat about all three of them, and wished them in Berengena. Within a few minutes they reached that country. The princess was already in the church, where her parents were weeping over her. Everybody in the church wore deep mourning.

“Then we’ll need my raincoat,” said Pedro. “It’ll take us wherever we want to go. Let’s give it a try! We’ll get a big reward from the king. We’ll come back home with a casco full of money. To Berengena right away!” He wrapped the raincoat around all three of them and wished them well in Berengena. Within a few minutes, they arrived in that country. The princess was already in the church, where her parents were crying over her. Everyone in the church was dressed in deep mourning.

When the three strangers boldly entered the church, the [124]guard at the door arrested them, for they had on red clothes. When Juan protested, and said that the princess was not dead, the guard immediately took him to the king; but the king, when he heard what Juan had said, called him a fool.

When the three strangers confidently walked into the church, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]guard at the door stopped them because they were wearing red clothes. When Juan objected and said that the princess was not dead, the guard quickly brought him to the king; but when the king heard what Juan had said, he called him a fool.

“She is only sleeping,” said Juan. “Let me wake her up!”

“She’s just sleeping,” said Juan. “Let me wake her up!”

“She is dead,” answered the king angrily. “On your life, don’t you dare touch her!”

“She’s dead,” the king replied angrily. “I swear, don’t you dare touch her!”

“I will hold my head responsible for the truth of my statement,” said Juan. “Let me wake her up, or rather, not to offend your Majesty, restore her to life!”

“I will stand by the truth of my statement,” said Juan. “Let me wake her up, or rather, without disrespecting your Majesty, bring her back to life!”

“Well, I will let you do as you please,” said the king; “but if your attempt fails, you will lose your head. On the other hand, should you be successful, I will give you the princess for a wife, and you shall be my heir.”

"Well, I'll let you do what you want," said the king. "But if you fail, you’ll lose your head. On the flip side, if you succeed, I'll give you the princess as your wife, and you’ll be my heir."

Blinded by his love for the beautiful princess, Juan said that he would restore her to life. “May you be successful!” said the king; and then, raising his voice, he continued, “Everybody here present is to bear witness that I, the King of Berengena, do hereby confirm an agreement with this unknown stranger. I will allow this man to try the knowledge he pretends to possess of restoring the princess to life. But there is this condition to be understood: if he is successful, I will marry him to the princess, and he is to be my heir; but should he fail, his head is forfeit.”

Blinded by his love for the beautiful princess, Juan declared that he would bring her back to life. “Good luck!” said the king; and then, raising his voice, he continued, “Everyone here present is to witness that I, the King of Berengena, hereby confirm an agreement with this unknown stranger. I will allow this man to attempt the knowledge he claims to have about restoring the princess to life. But there is one condition to understand: if he succeeds, I will marry him to the princess, and he will be my heir; but if he fails, he will lose his head.”

The announcement having been made, Juan was conducted to the coffin. He now first realized what he was undertaking. What if the bottle was false! What if he should fail! Would not his head be dangling from the ropes of the scaffold, to be hailed by the multitude as the remains of a blockhead, a dunce, and a fool? The coffin was opened. With these meditations in his mind, Juan tremblingly uncorked his bottle of violet liquid, and held it under the nose of the princess. He held the bottle there for some time, but she gave no signs of life. An hour longer, still no trace of life. After hours of waiting, the people began to grow impatient. The king scratched his head, the guards were ready to seize him; the scaffold was waiting for him. “Nameless stranger!” thundered the king, with indignant eyes, “upon your honor, tell us the truth! Can you do it, or not? Speak. I command it!”

The announcement made, Juan was led to the coffin. For the first time, he truly understood what he was about to do. What if the bottle was a scam? What if he failed? Would his head end up swinging from the ropes of the gallows, to be mocked by the crowd as the remains of a fool, an idiot, or a simpleton? The coffin was opened. With these thoughts racing through his mind, Juan nervously uncorked his bottle of violet liquid and held it under the princess's nose. He held the bottle there for a while, but she showed no signs of life. An hour passed, still no sign of life. After hours of waiting, the crowd began to get restless. The king scratched his head, the guards were ready to grab him; the gallows were set for him. “Nameless stranger!” the king shouted, his eyes blazing with anger, “on your honor, tell us the truth! Can you do it, or not? Speak. I command you!”

Juan trembled all the more. He did not know what to say, but he continued to hold the bottle under the nose of the princess. [125]Had he not been afraid of the consequences, he would have given up and entreated the king for mercy. He fixed his eyes on the corpse, but did not speak. “Are you trying to joke us?” said the king, his eyes flashing with rage. “Speak! I command!”

Juan shook even more. He didn’t know what to say, but he kept the bottle right under the princess's nose. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]If he hadn’t been scared of what might happen, he would have surrendered and begged the king for mercy. He stared at the corpse but stayed silent. “Are you trying to make a joke out of this?” the king shouted, his eyes blazing with anger. “Speak! I command you!”

Just as Juan was about to reply, he saw the right hand of the princess move. He bade the king wait. Soon the princess moved her other hand and opened her eyes. Her cheeks were fresh and rosy as ever. She stared about, and exclaimed in surprise, “Oh, where am I? Where am I? Am I dreaming? No, there is my father, there is my mother, there is my brother.” The king was fully satisfied. He embraced his daughter, and then turned to Juan, saying, “Stranger, can’t you favor us now with your name?”

Just as Juan was about to respond, he noticed the princess's right hand moving. He asked the king to hold on. Soon, the princess moved her other hand and opened her eyes. Her cheeks were as fresh and rosy as ever. She looked around and exclaimed in surprise, “Oh, where am I? Where am I? Am I dreaming? No, there’s my father, there’s my mother, there’s my brother.” The king was completely satisfied. He hugged his daughter and then turned to Juan, saying, “Stranger, can you tell us your name now?”

With all the rustic courtesy he knew, Juan replied to the king, told his name, and said that he was a poor laborer in a barrio far away. The king only smiled, and ordered Juan’s clothes to be exchanged for prince’s garments, so that the celebration of his marriage with the princess might take place at once. “Long live Juan! Long live the princess!” the people shouted.

With all the polite charm he could manage, Juan replied to the king, introduced himself, and mentioned that he was just a poor worker from a distant neighborhood. The king merely smiled and commanded that Juan's clothes be changed for royal attire, so the wedding ceremony with the princess could happen immediately. "Long live Juan! Long live the princess!" the crowd cheered.

When Diego and Juan heard the shout, they could not help feeling cheated. They made their way through the crowd, and said to the king, “Great Majesty, pray hear us! In the name of justice, pray hear us!”

When Diego and Juan heard the shout, they couldn’t help but feel cheated. They pushed their way through the crowd and said to the king, “Your Majesty, please listen to us! In the name of justice, please hear us!”

“Who calls?” asked the king of a guard near by. “Bring him here!” The guard obeyed, and led the two men before the king.

“Who’s calling?” asked the king of a nearby guard. “Bring him here!” The guard complied and brought the two men before the king.

“What is the matter?” asked the king of the two.

“What’s wrong?” asked the king of the two.

“Your Majesty shall know,” responded Diego. “If it had not been for my book, we could not have known that the princess was dead. Our home is far away, and it was only because of my magic book that we knew of the events that were going on here.”

“Your Majesty should know,” replied Diego. “If it hadn't been for my book, we wouldn't have known that the princess was dead. Our home is far away, and it was only because of my magic book that we were aware of the happenings here.”

“And his Majesty shall be informed,” seconded Pedro, “that Juan’s good luck is due to my rain-coat. Neither Diego’s book nor Juan’s bottle could have done anything had not my raincoat carried us here so quickly. I am the one who should marry the princess.”

“And his Majesty should be informed,” Pedro added, “that Juan’s good luck is because of my raincoat. Neither Diego’s book nor Juan’s bottle would have made a difference if my raincoat hadn’t brought us here so quickly. I’m the one who should marry the princess.”

The king was overwhelmed: he did not know what to do. Each of the three had a good reason, but all three could not marry the princess. Even the counsellors of the king could not decide upon the matter.

The king was overwhelmed: he didn't know what to do. Each of the three had a good reason, but none of them could marry the princess. Even the king's advisors couldn’t come to a decision on the matter.

[126]While they were puzzling over it, an old man sprang forth from the crowd of spectators, and declared that he would settle the difficulty. “Young men,” he said, addressing Juan, Pedro, and Diego, “none of you shall marry the princess.—You, Juan, shall not marry her, because you intended to obtain your fortunes regardless of your companions who have been helping you to get them.—And you, Pedro and Diego, shall not have the princess, because you did not accept your misfortune quietly and thank God for it.—None of you shall have her. I will marry her myself.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]While they were trying to figure it out, an old man stepped out from the crowd of onlookers and said he would resolve the issue. “Young men,” he told Juan, Pedro, and Diego, “none of you will marry the princess. You, Juan, won’t marry her because you were looking to achieve your success without considering your friends who have been supporting you. And you, Pedro and Diego, won’t have the princess, because you didn’t accept your bad luck gracefully and thank God for it. None of you will have her. I will marry her myself.”

The princess wept. How could the fairest maiden of Berengena marry an old man! “What right have you to claim her?” said the king in scorn.

The princess cried. How could the most beautiful girl in Berengena marry a much older man! “What right do you have to claim her?” the king said mockingly.

“I am the one who showed these three companions where to get their bottle, rain-coat, and book,” said the old man. “I am the one who gave each of them a hundred pesos. I am the capitalist: the interest is mine.” The old man was right; the crowd clapped their hands; and the princess could do nothing but yield. Bitterly weeping, she gave her hand to the old man, who seemed to be her grandfather, and they were married by the priest. The king almost fainted.

“I’m the one who showed those three friends where to get their bottle, raincoat, and book,” said the old man. “I’m the one who gave each of them a hundred pesos. I’m the capitalist: the interest is mine.” The old man was right; the crowd clapped their hands; and the princess could do nothing but concede. Bitterly crying, she took the old man’s hand, who looked like her grandfather, and they were married by the priest. The king almost passed out.

But just now the sun began to rise, its soft beams filtering through the eastern windows of the church. The newly-married couple were led from the altar to be taken home to the palace; but, just as they were descending the steps that lead down from the altar, the whole church was flooded with light. All present were stupefied. The glorious illumination did not last long. When the people recovered, they found that their princess was walking with her husband, not an old man, however, but a gallant young prince. The king recognized him. He kissed him, for they were old-time acquaintances. The king’s new son-in-law was none other than Prince Oswaldo, who had just been set free from the bonds of enchantment by his marriage. He had been a former suitor of the princess, but had been enchanted by a magician.

But just then, the sun started to rise, its gentle rays streaming through the eastern windows of the church. The newlyweds were being led away from the altar to return to the palace; but just as they were going down the steps from the altar, the entire church was filled with light. Everyone there was stunned. The radiant light didn't last long. When the crowd regained their senses, they saw that their princess was walking with her husband, not an old man, but a dashing young prince. The king recognized him. He embraced him, as they were old friends. The king's new son-in-law was none other than Prince Oswaldo, who had just been freed from the spell that bound him through his marriage. He had once been a suitor for the princess but was enchanted by a magician.

With magnificent ceremony the king’s son-in-law was conducted to the royal residence. He was seated on the throne, the crown and sceptre were transferred to him, and he was hailed as King Oswaldo of Berengena. [127]

The king's son-in-law was led to the royal palace with great pomp. He took his place on the throne, received the crown and scepter, and was proclaimed King Oswaldo of Berengena. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Notes.

I have still a fifth Filipino story (e) of three brothers setting out to seek their fortunes, their rich father promising his estate to the son who should show most skill in the profession he had chosen. This Bicol version, which was narrated by Simeon Paz of Nueva Caceres, Camarines, contains a long introduction telling how the youngest brother was cruelly treated by the two older. After the three have left home in search of professions, the older brothers try to kill the youngest, but he escapes. In his wanderings he meets with an old hermit, who, on hearing the boy’s story, presents him with a magic booklet and dagger. These articles can furnish their possessor with whatever he wishes. At the appointed time the three brothers meet again at home, and each demonstrates his skill. The oldest, who has become an expert blacksmith, shoes a horse running at full speed. The second brother, a barber, trims the hair of a running man. The youngest causes a beautiful palace to appear instantly. The father, somewhat unfairly, perhaps, bestows his estate on the youngest, who has really displayed no skill at all.

I still have a fifth Filipino story (e) about three brothers who set out to find their fortunes, with their wealthy father promising his estate to the son who proves most skilled in his chosen profession. This Bicol version, narrated by Simeon Paz from Nueva Caceres, Camarines, includes a lengthy introduction about how the youngest brother was mistreated by the two older ones. After the three leave home in search of careers, the older brothers attempt to kill the youngest, but he escapes. During his travels, he encounters an old hermit who, after hearing the boy’s story, gives him a magical booklet and dagger. These items grant their owner whatever he wishes. When the three brothers reunite at home, each shows off their skills. The oldest, now a skilled blacksmith, shoes a horse galloping at full speed. The second brother, a barber, trims the hair of a running man. The youngest makes a stunning palace appear instantly. The father, perhaps a bit unfairly, awards his estate to the youngest, who hasn't really shown any skill at all.

These five Filipino stories belong to a large group of tales to which we may give the name of the “Rival Brothers.” This cycle assumes various forms; but the two things that identify the relationship of the members are the rivalry of the brothers and the conundrum or “problem” ending of the stories. Within this cycle we can distinguish at least three simple, distinct types, and a compound fourth made up of parts of two of the others. These four types may be very generally outlined as follows: (I) A number of artisans (usually not brothers), by working cumulatively, as it were, make and bring to life a beautiful woman; they then quarrel as to which one has really produced her and is therefore entitled to have her. (II) Through the combined skill of three suitors (sometimes brothers, oftener not), a maiden is saved from death, and the three quarrel over the possession of her. The difficulty is solved satisfactorily by her father or by some one else appointed to judge. (III) A father promises his wealth to the son that shall become most skilful in his profession; the three sons seek their fortunes, and at an appointed time return, and are tested by their father. He judges which is most worthy of the estate. (IV) A combination of the first part of the third type with the second.

These five Filipino stories are part of a larger collection known as the “Rival Brothers.” This group takes on various forms, but two key elements unite them: the rivalry between the brothers and the twist or “problem” ending of the stories. Within this collection, we can identify at least three simple, distinct types, along with a fourth type that combines elements from two of the others. These four types can be generally summarized as follows: (I) A group of artisans (usually not brothers) collaborate to create a beautiful woman, and then they argue over who truly created her and deserves to claim her. (II) With the combined efforts of three suitors (sometimes brothers, but often not), a maiden is rescued from death, leading to a dispute over who gets to be with her. The issue is resolved by her father or another designated judge. (III) A father vows to reward the son who becomes the most skilled in his profession; the three sons pursue their careers and later return at a set time to be evaluated by their father, who determines who deserves the inheritance. (IV) A mix of the first part of the third type with the second.

Benfey (in Ausland, 1858 : 969, 995, 1017, 1038, 1067) has made a somewhat exhaustive study of the Märchen, which he calls “Das Märchen von den Menschen mit den wunderbaren Eigenschaften.” As a matter of fact, he examines particularly the stories of our type II (see above), to which he connects the folk-tales of our types III and IV as a later popular development. As has been said in the notes to No. 11 Benfey thinks that the “Skilful Companions” cycle is a droll [128]or comic offshoot of this much older group. Our type I he does not discuss at all, possibly thinking that it is not a part of the “Rival Brothers” cycle. It strikes me, however, as being a part fully as much as is the “Skilful Companions” cycle, which is perhaps more nearly related to the “Bride Wager” group than to the “Rival Brothers.” Professor G. L. Kittredge, in his “Arthur and Gorlagon” (Harvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature, No. 8), 226, has likewise failed to differentiate clearly the two cycles, and his outline of the “Skilful Companions” is that of our type II of the “Rival Brothers.” I am far from wishing to quarrel over nomenclature,—possibly “Rival Brothers” is no better name for the group of tales under discussion than is “Skilful Companions,”—but, as G. H. Gerould has remarked (“The Grateful Dead,” Folk-Lore Society, 1907 : 126, note 3), Kittredge’s analysis would not hold for all variants, even when uncompounded. However, Mr. Gerould does not attempt to explain the cause of the confusion, nor was he called upon to do so in his study of an entirely distinct cycle. Consequently, as no one else has yet done so, for the sake of clearness, I propose a division of the large family of sagas and folk-tales dealing with men endowed with extraordinary powers1 into at least two cycles, – the “Rival Brothers” and the “Skilful Companions” (see No. 11). The former of these, which is the group discussed here, I subdivide, as has already been indicated, into four types. Of intermixtures of these types with other cycles we shall not concern ourselves here, though they have been many.2 We now turn to an examination of the four types.3

Benfey (in Overseas, 1858: 969, 995, 1017, 1038, 1067) conducted a fairly thorough study of the Märchen, which he refers to as “The Tale of People with Wonderful Traits.” He specifically focuses on the stories of our type II (see above), linking them to the folk-tales of our types III and IV as a later popular evolution. As mentioned in the notes to No. 11, Benfey believes the “Skilful Companions” cycle is a humorous [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] or comedic offshoot of this much older group. He does not discuss our type I at all, possibly considering it not to be part of the “Rival Brothers” cycle. However, I think it fits in just as much as the “Skilful Companions” cycle does, which might be more closely connected to the “Bride Wager” group than to the “Rival Brothers.” Professor G. L. Kittredge, in his "Arthur and Gorlagon" (Harvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature, No. 8), 226, also failed to clearly differentiate the two cycles, and his outline of the “Skilful Companions” matches our type II of the “Rival Brothers.” I'm not interested in arguing over names—perhaps “Rival Brothers” is just as fitting a title for the group of tales being discussed as “Skilful Companions”—but, as G. H. Gerould pointed out (“The Grateful Dead,” Folk-Lore Society, 1907: 126, note 3), Kittredge’s analysis doesn’t apply to all variants, even when they aren't combined. However, Mr. Gerould doesn’t try to clarify the source of the confusion, nor was he expected to in his study of a completely different cycle. Since no one else has tackled this, I suggest we divide the large family of sagas and folk-tales about men with extraordinary powers 1 into at least two cycles—the “Rival Brothers” and the “Skilful Companions” (see No. 11). The first of these, which we are discussing here, I further divide, as already mentioned, into four types. We won't delve into the intermixing of these types with other cycles here, though it has occurred frequently.2 Now let’s examine the four types.3

(I) Type I had its origin in India, doubtless. The oldest form seems to be that found in the Sanscrit “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 22, whence it was incorporated into Somadeva’s story collection (twelfth century) called the “Kathásaritságara.” An outline of this last version (Tawney’s translation, 2 : 348–350) is as follows. [129]

(I) Type I likely originated in India. The oldest version appears to be the one found in the Sanskrit “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 22, from which it was included in Somadeva’s collection of stories (twelfth century) titled “Kathásaritságara.” An outline of this version (Tawney’s translation, 2 : 348–350) is as follows. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Story of the Four Brahman Brothers who Resuscitated the Lion.

Four Bráhman brothers, sons of a very poor man, leave home to beg. After their state has become even more miserable, they decide to separate and to search through the earth for some magic power. So, fixing upon a trysting-place, they leave one another, one going east, one west, one north, one south. In the course of time they meet again, and each tells of his accomplishments: the first can immediately produce on a bit of bone the flesh of that animal; the second can produce on that flesh skin and hair appropriate to that animal; the third can create the limbs of the animal after the flesh, skin, and hair have been formed; the fourth can endow the completed carcass with life. The four now go into the forest to find a piece of bone with which to test their skill; they find one, but are ignorant that it is the bone of a lion. The first Brahman covers the bone with flesh; the second gives it skin and hair; the third completes the animal by supplying appropriate limbs; the fourth endows it with life. The terrible beast, springing up, charges the four brothers and slays them on the spot.

Four Brahmin brothers, sons of a very poor man, leave home to beg. After their situation becomes even worse, they decide to split up and search the world for some magic power. They agree on a meeting place and go their separate ways: one heading east, one west, one north, and one south. Eventually, they meet up again, and each shares his achievements: the first can instantly create flesh on a piece of bone; the second can cover that flesh with the appropriate skin and hair; the third can add limbs to the animal after the flesh, skin, and hair are in place; the fourth can give the finished body life. The four then head into the forest to find a piece of bone to test their skills; they discover one but don't realize it's a lion's bone. The first Brahmin covers the bone with flesh; the second adds skin and hair; the third completes the animal with the right limbs; the fourth brings it to life. The ferocious beast springs up, charges at the four brothers, and kills them instantly.

The question which the vetála now asks the king is, “Which of these four was guilty in respect of the lion who slew them all?” King Vikramasena answers, “The one that gave life to the lion is guilty. The others produced flesh, skin, hair, and limbs without knowing what kind of animal they were making. Therefore, being ignorant, they were not guilty. But the fourth, seeing the complete lion’s shape before him, was guilty of their death, because he gave the creature life.”

The question that the vetála now poses to the king is, “Which of these four is responsible for the lion that killed them all?” King Vikramasena responds, “The one who gave life to the lion is responsible. The others created flesh, skin, hair, and limbs without understanding what kind of animal they were forming. So, since they were unaware, they aren’t guilty. But the fourth one, seeing the full shape of the lion before him, is responsible for their deaths because he brought the creature to life.”

The “Pancatantra” version (v, 4) varies slightly. Here, as in the preceding, there are four brothers, but only three of them possess all knowledge; the fourth possesses common sense. The first brother joins together the bones of a lion; the second covers them with skin, flesh, and blood; the third is about to give the animal life, when the fourth brother—he who possessed common sense—says, “If you raise him to life, he will kill us all.” Finding that the third brother will not desist from his intention, the fourth climbs a tree and saves himself, while his three brothers are torn to pieces. For a modern Indian popular form, see Thornhill, 289.

The "Pancatantra" version (v, 4) is a bit different. Here, like before, there are four brothers, but only three of them have all the knowledge; the fourth has common sense. The first brother puts together the bones of a lion; the second covers them with skin, flesh, and blood; the third is about to bring the animal to life when the fourth brother—who has common sense—says, “If you bring him to life, he will kill us all.” Realizing that the third brother won't back down, the fourth climbs a tree to save himself, while his three brothers are ripped apart. For a modern Indian popular version, see Thornhill, 289.

In the Persian “Tûtî-nâmah” (No. 5) the story assumes a decidedly different form, as may be seen from the following abstract. (I think that there can be no doubt, however, that this tale was inspired by some redaction of “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 22, not unlikely in combination with “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 2.)

In the Persian “Tûtî-nâmah” (No. 5), the story takes on a distinctly different form, as shown in the following summary. (I have no doubt that this tale was inspired by some version of “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 22, likely in combination with “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 2.)

The Goldsmith, the Carpenter, the Tailor, and the Hermit who Quarrelled about a Wooden Woman.

A goldsmith, a carpenter, a tailor, and a hermit, travelling together, come to a desert place where they must spend the night. They decide that each shall take a watch during the night as guard. The carpenter’s turn is first: to prevent sleep he carves out a wooden figure. When his turn comes, the goldsmith shows his skill by preparing jewels and adorning the puppet. The tailor’s turn is next: he sees the beautiful wooden woman [130]decked with exquisite jewels, but naked; consequently he makes neat clothes becoming a bride, and dresses her. When the hermit’s turn to watch comes, he prays to God that the figure may have life; and it begins to speak like a human being.

A goldsmith, a carpenter, a tailor, and a hermit are traveling together and find themselves in a deserted area where they need to spend the night. They decide that each person will take a turn keeping watch throughout the night. The carpenter goes first: to stay awake, he carves a wooden figure. When it’s the goldsmith’s turn, he shows off his skills by creating jewels and decorating the puppet. Next is the tailor’s turn: he sees the beautiful wooden woman [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] adorned with exquisite jewels but without clothes; so he makes her a lovely outfit suitable for a bride and dresses her. When it’s the hermit’s turn to keep watch, he prays to God for the figure to come to life, and it starts to speak just like a human.

In the morning all four fall desperately in love with the woman, and each claims her as his. Finally they come to a fifth person, and refer the matter to him. He claims her to be his wife, who has been seduced from his house, and hails the four travellers before the cutwal. But the cutwal falls in love with the woman, says that she is his brother’s wife, accuses the five of his brother’s murder, and carries them before the cazi. The cazi, no less enamoured, says that the woman is his bondmaid, who had absconded with much money. After the seven have disputed and wrangled a long time, an old man in the crowd that has meantime gathered suggests that the case be laid before the Tree of Decision, which can be found in a certain town. When they have all come before the tree with the woman, the tree divides, the woman runs into the cleft, the tree unites, and she has disappeared forever. A voice from the tree then says, “Everything returns to its first principles.” The seven suitors are overwhelmed with shame.

In the morning, all four men fall head over heels for the woman, and each declares that she belongs to him. Eventually, they encounter a fifth man who claims that she is his wife, lured away from their home, and he takes the four travelers to the local authority. But the local authority falls for the woman too, stating that she is his brother’s wife, accusing the five of murdering his brother, and brings them before the judge. The judge, equally smitten, claims that the woman is his servant who disappeared with a lot of money. After the seven of them argue and bicker for a long time, an old man in the crowd suggests they take the case to the Tree of Decision located in another town. When they all arrive at the tree with the woman, the tree splits apart, the woman runs into the gap, the tree closes up, and she is gone forever. A voice from the tree then says, “Everything returns to its first principles.” The seven suitors are filled with shame.

A Mongolian form, to be found in the Ardschi-Bordschi saga (see Busk, 298–304), seems to furnish the link of connection between the “Tûtî-nâmah” version and “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” Nos. 22 and 2:—

A Mongolian version, found in the Ardschi-Bordschi saga (see Busk, 298–304), appears to provide the connection between the “Tûtî-nâmah” version and “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” Nos. 22 and 2:—

Who Invented Woman?

Four shepherd youths pasture their flocks near one another, and when they have time amuse themselves together. One day one of them there alone, to pass away the time, takes wood and sculptures it until he has fashioned a beautiful female form. When he sees what he has done, he cares no more for his companions, but goes his way. The next day the second youth comes alone to the place, and, finding the image, he paints it fair with the five colors, and goes his way. On the third day the third youth finds the statue, and infuses into it wit and understanding. He, too, cares no more to sport with his companions, and goes his way. On the fourth day the fourth youth finds the figure, and, breathing softly into its lips, behold! he gives it a soul that can be loved,—a beautiful woman.

Four young shepherds graze their flocks near each other, and when they have free time, they enjoy each other’s company. One day, one of them is alone, and to pass the time, he carves a piece of wood until he has created a beautiful female figure. When he sees what he has made, he no longer cares about his friends and leaves. The next day, the second shepherd comes to the spot, finds the statue, and paints it attractively with five colors, then goes on his way. On the third day, the third shepherd discovers the statue and gives it intelligence and understanding. He, too, loses interest in playing with his friends and leaves. On the fourth day, the fourth shepherd finds the figure and gently breathes into its lips, and suddenly! He gives it a soul that can be loved—a beautiful woman.

When the other three see what has happened, they come back and demand possession of her by right of invention. Each urges his claim; but they can come to no decision, and so they lay the matter before the king. The question is, Who has invented the woman, and to whom does she belong by right? The answer of the king is as follows: “The first youth stands in the place of a father to her; the second youth, who has tinted her fairly, stands in the place of a mother; the third, is he not Lama (Buddhist priest, hence instructor)? The fourth has given her a soul that can be loved, and it is he alone who has really made her. She belongs to him, and therefore he is her husband.”

When the other three see what's happened, they come back and claim ownership of her by right of invention. Each one makes their case, but they can't reach a decision, so they take the matter to the king. The question is, who invented the woman, and who does she really belong to? The king's answer is as follows: “The first young man acts as a father to her; the second, who has painted her beautifully, represents a mother; the third, isn’t he like a Lama (Buddhist priest, thus a teacher)? The fourth has given her a soul that can be loved, and he's the one who has truly created her. She belongs to him, and so he is her husband.”

I cannot refrain from giving a résumé of “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 2, because it has been overlooked by Benfey, and seems to be of no little significance in connection with our cycle: it establishes the [131]connection between types I and II. This abstract is taken from Tawney’s translation of Somadeva’s redaction, 2 : 242–244:—

I can’t help but provide a résumé of “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 2, since it has been missed by Benfey and appears to be quite significant regarding our cycle: it establishes the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]connection between types I and II. This summary is from Tawney’s translation of Somadeva’s version, 2 : 242–244:—

Story of the Three Young Brahmans who Restored a Dead Lady to Life.

Bráhman Agnisvámin has a beautiful daughter, Mandáravatí. Three young Bráhmans, equally matched in accomplishments, come to Agnisvámin, and demand the daughter, each for himself. Her father refuses, fearing to cause the death of any one of them. Mandáravatí remains unmarried. The three suitors stay at her house day and night, living on the sight of her. Then Mandáravatí suddenly dies of a fever. The three Bráhmans take her body to the cemetery and burn it. One builds a hut there, and makes her ashes his bed; the second takes her bones, and goes with them to the sacred river Ganges; the third becomes an ascetic, and sets out travelling.

Bráhman Agnisvámin has a beautiful daughter named Mandáravatí. Three young Bráhmans, all equally skilled, approach Agnisvámin, each wanting to marry her. Her father refuses, worried that agreeing might lead to one of their deaths. Mandáravatí remains single. The three suitors stay at her house day and night, living for the sight of her. Then, suddenly, Mandáravatí dies from a fever. The three Bráhmans take her body to the cemetery and cremate it. One builds a hut there and uses her ashes as his bed; the second takes her bones and goes to the sacred river Ganges with them; the third becomes an ascetic and starts traveling.

While roaming about, the third suitor reaches a village, where he is entertained by a Bráhman. From him the ascetic steals a magic book that will restore life to dead ashes. (He has seen its power proved after his hostess, in a fit of anger, throws her crying child into the fire.) With his magic book he returns to the cemetery before the second suitor has thrown the maiden’s bones into the river. After having the first Bráhman remove the hut he had erected, the ascetic, reading the charm and throwing some dust on the ashes of Mandáravatí, causes the maiden to rise up alive, more beautiful than ever. Then the three quarrel about her, each claiming her as his own. The first says, “She is mine, for I preserved her ashes and resuscitated her by asceticism.” The second says, “She belongs to me, for she was produced by the efficacy of sacred bathing-places.” The third says, “She is my wife, for she was won by the power of my charm.”

While wandering around, the third suitor arrives at a village, where a Bráhman hosts him. The ascetic steals a magic book from him that can bring life back to dead ashes. (He witnessed its power when his hostess, in a fit of anger, threw her crying child into the fire.) With the magic book, he heads back to the cemetery before the second suitor has thrown the maiden’s bones into the river. After having the first Bráhman remove the hut he had built, the ascetic reads the charm and sprinkles some dust on Mandáravatí's ashes, bringing her back to life, more beautiful than ever. Then the three argue over her, each one claiming her as his own. The first says, “She is mine because I kept her ashes and brought her back to life through my ascetic practices.” The second says, “She belongs to me because she was created by the power of sacred bathing places.” The third says, “She is my wife because I won her with the strength of my charm.”

The vetâla, who has been telling the story, now puts the question to King Vikramasena. The king rules as follows: “The third Bráhman must be considered as her father; the second, as her son; and the first, as her husband, for he lay in the cemetery embracing her ashes, which was an act of deep affection.”

The vetâla, who has been sharing the story, now asks King Vikramasena a question. The king decides: “The third Bráhman should be seen as her father; the second, as her son; and the first, as her husband, since he lay in the cemetery holding her ashes, which was a sign of deep love.”

A modern link is the Georgian folk-tale of “The King and the Apple” (Wardrop, No. XVI), in which the king’s magic apple tells three riddle-stories to the wonderful boy:—

A modern connection is the Georgian folk tale “The King and the Apple” (Wardrop, No. XVI), where the king's magic apple shares three riddle-stories with the amazing boy:—

(1) A woman is travelling with her husband and brother. The party meets brigands, and the two men are decapitated. Their heads are restored to them by the woman through the help of a magic herb revealed to her by a mouse. However, she gets her husband’s head on her brother’s body. Q.—Which man is the right husband? A.—The one with the husband’s head.

(1) A woman is traveling with her husband and brother. The group encounters bandits, and the two men are decapitated. The woman manages to restore their heads with the help of a magical herb shown to her by a mouse. However, she ends up with her husband’s head on her brother’s body. Q.—Which man is the real husband? A.—The one with the husband’s head.

(2) A joiner, a tailor, and a priest are travelling. When night comes, they appoint three watches. The joiner, for amusement, cuts down a tree and carves out a man. The tailor, in his turn, takes off his clothes and dresses the figure. The priest, when his turn comes, prays for a soul for the image, and the figure becomes alive. Q.–Who made the man? A.—He who gave him the soul.

(2) A carpenter, a tailor, and a priest are traveling together. When night falls, they decide to take turns keeping watch. The carpenter, looking for some entertainment, chops down a tree and carves it into a figure of a man. The tailor then removes his own clothes and outfits the figure. When it’s the priest's turn, he prays for a soul for the figure, and it comes to life. Q. – Who created the man? A. – He who gave him the soul.

[132](3) A diviner, a physician, and a swift runner are met together. The diviner says, “There is a certain prince ill with such and such a disease.” The physician says, “I know a cure.” The swift runner says, “I will run with it.” The physician prepares the medicine, the runner runs with it, and the prince is cured. Q.—Who cured the king’s son? A.—He who made the medicine.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](3) A fortune teller, a doctor, and a fast runner come together. The fortune teller says, “There’s a prince who is sick with a certain illness.” The doctor replies, “I have a cure.” The fast runner says, “I’ll deliver it.” The doctor prepares the medicine, the runner takes it, and the prince gets better. Q.—Who cured the king’s son? A.—The one who made the medicine.

These three stories, with their framework, appear to be descended in part from the Ardschi-Bordschi saga. A connection between the third and our type II is obvious.

These three stories, with their framework, seem to be partly derived from the Ardschi-Bordschi saga. It's clear that there's a connection between the third one and our type II.

A Bohemian form of this type is No. 4 of Wratislaw’s collection.

A Bohemian version of this type is No. 4 in Wratislaw’s collection.

(II) Type II, according to Benfey, also originated in India. The oldest known form of the story is the “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 5. A brief summary of Somadeva’s version, “The Story of Somaprabhá and her Three Suitors” (Tawney, 2 : 258–260), may be given here:—

(II) Type II, according to Benfey, also originated in India. The oldest known form of the story is the “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 5. A brief summary of Somadeva’s version, “The Story of Somaprabhá and her Three Suitors” (Tawney, 2 : 258–260), may be given here:—

In Ujjayiní there lived a Bráhman who had an excellent son and a beautiful proud daughter. When the time for her to be married came, she told her mother to give the following message to her father and her brother: “I am to be given in marriage only to a person possessed of heroism, knowledge, or magic power.”

In Ujjayiní, there was a Bráhman with an outstanding son and a beautiful, proud daughter. When it was time for her to get married, she asked her mother to relay this message to her father and brother: “I will only marry someone who has heroism, knowledge, or magical abilities.”

A noble Brahman (No. 1) in time came to the father and asked for his daughter’s hand. When told of the conditions, he said, “I am possessed of magic power,” and to demonstrate, he made a chariot and took the father for a ride in the clouds. Then Harisvámin, the father, promised his daughter to the Bráhman possessed of magic power, and set the marriage day seven days hence.

A noble Brahmin (No. 1) eventually approached the father and asked for his daughter’s hand in marriage. When he was informed of the conditions, he replied, “I have magical abilities,” and to prove it, he created a chariot and took the father for a ride in the clouds. Then Harisvámin, the father, promised his daughter to the Brahmin with magical power and scheduled the wedding for seven days later.

Another Bráhman (No. 2) came and asked the son for his sister’s hand. When told the conditions, he said that he was a hero, and he displayed his skill in the use of weapons. The brother, ignorant of what his father had done, promised his sister’s hand to this man, and by the advice of an astrologer he selected the same day for the wedding as his father had selected.

Another Bráhman (No. 2) came and asked the son for his sister’s hand in marriage. When he heard the conditions, he claimed he was a hero and showcased his weapons skills. The brother, unaware of what his father had done, agreed to give his sister to this man, and following an astrologer's advice, he chose the same day for the wedding that his father had chosen.

A third Bráhman (No. 3) on that same day asked the mother for her daughter’s hand, saying that he was possessed of wisdom. Ignorant of what her husband and her son had done, she questioned this Bráhman about the past and the future, and at length promised him her daughter’s hand on the same seventh day.

A third Brahmin (No. 3) on that same day asked the mother for her daughter’s hand, claiming that he was wise. Unaware of what her husband and son had done, she asked this Brahmin about the past and the future, and eventually agreed to give him her daughter’s hand on the same seventh day.

On the same day, then, three bridegrooms appeared, and, strange to say, on that very day the bride disappeared. No. 3, with his knowledge, discovered that she had been carried off by a Rákshasa. No. 1 made a chariot equipped with weapons, and the three suitors and Harisvámin were carried to the Rákshasa’s abode. There No. 2 fought and killed the demon, and all returned with the maiden. A dispute then arose among the Bráhmans as to which was entitled to the maiden’s hand. Each set forth his claim.

On the same day, three bridegrooms showed up, and oddly enough, on that very day, the bride went missing. No. 3 figured out that she had been taken by a Rákshasa. No. 1 built a weapon-equipped chariot, and the three suitors along with Harisvámin headed to the Rákshasa's lair. There, No. 2 fought and killed the demon, and they all returned with the girl. A dispute then broke out among the Bráhmans over who had the right to marry her. Each of them presented their claim.

The vetâla, who has been telling the story, now makes King Vikramasena decide which deserves the girl. The king says that the girl ought to be given to No. 2, who risked his life in battle to save her. Nos. 1 and 3 were only instruments; calculators and artificers are always subordinate to others.

The vetâla, who has been narrating the story, now has King Vikramasena choose who deserves the girl. The king states that the girl should go to No. 2, who put his life on the line in battle to save her. Nos. 1 and 3 were merely tools; planners and creators are always below others.

[133]The story next passed over into Mongolia, growing by the way. The version in the “Siddhi-Kür,” No. 13, is interesting, because it shows our story already linked up with another cycle, the “True Brothers.” Only the last part, which begins approximately where the companions miss the rich youth, corresponds to the Sanscrit above. (This Mongolian version may be found in English in Busk, 105–114.) The story then moved westward, and we next meet it in the Persian and the Turkish “Tûtî-nâmah,” “The Story of the Beautiful Zehra.” (For an English rendering from the Persian, see “The Tootinameh; or, Tales of a Parrot,” Persian text with English translation [Calcutta, 1792], pp. 111–114.)

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The story then made its way into Mongolia, evolving in the process. The version in the “Siddhi-Kür,” No. 13, is intriguing because it connects our story with another narrative, the “True Brothers.” Only the last part, which starts roughly where the companions lose track of the wealthy youth, matches the Sanskrit version mentioned above. (This Mongolian version can be found in English in Busk, 105–114.) The story then traveled west, and we next encounter it in the Persian and Turkish “Tûtî-nâmah,” “The Story of the Beautiful Zehra.” (For an English translation from the Persian, see “The Tootinameh; or, Tales of a Parrot,” Persian text with English translation [Calcutta, 1792], pp. 111–114.)

W. A. Clouston (Clouston 3, 2 : 277–288) has discussed this group of stories, and gives abstracts of a number of variants that Benfey does not mention: Dozon, “Albanian Tales,” No. 4; a Persian manuscript text of the “Sindibád Náma;” a Japanese legend known as early as the tenth century; the “1001 Nights” story of “Prince Ahmed and the Peri Bánú;” Powell and Magnussen’s “Icelandic Legends,” pp. 348–354, “The Story of the Three Princes;” Von Hahn, “Contes Populaires Grecs” (Athens and Copenhagen, 1879), No. II, p. 98. Of these he says (p. 285), “We have probably the original of all these different versions in the fifth of the ‘Vetálapanchaviṇsati,’ ”—but hardly from No. 5 alone, probably in combination with Nos. 2 and 22 (cf. above). At least, the Arabian, Icelandic, and Greek forms cited by Clouston include the search for trades or magic objects by rival brothers, a detail not found in No. 5, but occurring in Nos. 22 and 2. Clouston calls attention to the fact that in No. 5 and in the “Tûtî-nâmah” version the damsel is not represented as being ill, while in the “Sindibád-Námá” and in the Arabian version she is so represented.

W. A. Clouston (Clouston 3, 2 : 277–288) has examined this group of stories and provides summaries of several variants that Benfey doesn’t mention: Dozon, “Albanian Tales,” No. 4; a Persian manuscript of the “Sindibád Náma;” a Japanese legend dating back to the tenth century; the “1001 Nights” story of “Prince Ahmed and the Peri Bánú;” and Powell and Magnussen’s “Icelandic Legends,” pp. 348–354, “The Story of the Three Princes.” Von Hahn’s “Greek Folktales” (Athens and Copenhagen, 1879), No. II, p. 98 is also included. He states (p. 285), “We probably have the original of all these different versions in the fifth of the ‘Vetálapanchaviṇsati,’” but it’s likely not just from No. 5 alone, but probably in combination with Nos. 2 and 22 (cf. above). At the very least, the Arabian, Icelandic, and Greek forms mentioned by Clouston include the quest for trades or magical objects by rival brothers, a detail not found in No. 5, but present in Nos. 22 and 2. Clouston notes that in No. 5 and in the “Tûtî-nâmah” version, the young woman is not depicted as being ill, whereas in the “Sindibád-Námá” and the Arabian version, she is depicted that way.

(III) The third type seems to be of European origin. It is perhaps best represented by Grimm, No. 124, “The Three Brothers.” In his notes, Grimm calls this story an old lying and jesting tale, and says that it is apparently very widespread. He cites few analogues of it, however. He does mention an old one (sixteenth century) which seems to be the parent of the German story. It is Philippe d’Alcripe’s “Trois frères, excellens ouvriers de leurs mestiers” (No. 1 in the 1853 Paris edition, Biblioth. Elzevirien). As in Grimm, the three skilled brothers in the French tale are a barber, a horse-shoer, and a swordsman; and the performances of skill are identical in the two stories. The French version, however, ends with the display of skill: no decision is made as to which is entitled to receive the “petite maison,” the property that the father wishes to leave to the son who proves himself to be the best craftsman. Our fifth story, the Bicol variant, clearly belongs to this type, although it has undergone some modifications, and has been influenced by contact with other cycles.

(III) The third type seems to come from Europe. It's best represented by Grimm, No. 124, “The Three Brothers.” In his notes, Grimm describes this story as an old tale filled with lies and jokes, noting that it is quite widespread. However, he cites few similar stories. He does mention an older one (from the sixteenth century) that seems to be the source of the German story. It’s Philippe d’Alcripe’s “Three brothers, excellent workers in their trades.” (No. 1 in the 1853 Paris edition, Biblioth. Elzevirien). Just like in Grimm, the three skilled brothers in the French version are a barber, a blacksmith, and a swordsman; their skills are shown in the same way in both stories. However, the French version ends with the display of skills, and there is no conclusion about who gets the “petite maison,” the property that the father wants to leave to the son who proves to be the best craftsman. Our fifth story, the Bicol variant, clearly fits into this type, even though it has changed a bit and has been influenced by other tales.

[134](IV) The fourth type represents the form to which our four printed stories most closely approximate. As remarked above, it is a combination of the third and the second types. This combination appears to have been developed in Europe, although, as may be seen from the analysis of “Vetâlapancaviṇcati,” No. 2, it might easily have been suggested by the Sanscrit. Compare also the “Siddhi-Kür” form of type II, where, although not brothers, and six in number instead of three, the six comrades set out to seek their fortunes. But here there is no suggestion of the six acquiring skill: they have that before they separate.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](IV) The fourth type is the one that most closely resembles our four printed stories. As mentioned earlier, it's a mix of the third and second types. This combination seems to have originated in Europe, although, as seen in the analysis of “Vetâlapancaviṇcati,” No. 2, it could easily have been influenced by Sanskrit. Also, consider the “Siddhi-Kür” form of type II, where, even though they aren't brothers and there are six of them instead of three, the six friends set out to find their fortunes. However, in this case, there's no suggestion that the six acquire skills; they already have those before they part ways.

The earliest known European version of this type is Morlini’s, Nov. 30 (about 1520). His Latin was translated by Straparola (about 1553) in the “Tredici piacevoli Notti,” VII, 5. In outline his version runs about as follows:—

The earliest known European version of this type is Morlini’s, Nov. 30 (around 1520). His Latin text was translated by Straparola (around 1553) in the “Thirteen Enjoyable Nights,” VII, 5. Essentially, his version goes something like this:—

Three brothers, sons of a poor man, voluntarily leave home to seek their fortunes, promising to return in ten years. After determining on a meeting-place, they separate. The first takes service with soldiers, and becomes expert in the art of war: he can scale walls, dagger in hand. The second becomes a master shipwright. The third spends his time in the woods, and becomes skilled in the tongues of birds. After ten years they meet again, as appointed. While they are sitting in an inn, the youngest hears a bird say that there is a great treasure hidden by the corner-stone of the inn. This they dig up, and return as wealthy men to their father’s house.

Three brothers, the sons of a poor man, leave home voluntarily to chase their fortunes, promising to reunite in ten years. After agreeing on a meeting point, they go their separate ways. The first joins the army and becomes skilled in warfare: he can scale walls with a dagger in hand. The second becomes a master shipbuilder. The third spends his time in the woods and learns the languages of birds. After ten years, they meet again as planned. While sitting in an inn, the youngest hears a bird mention that a great treasure is hidden by the corner of the inn. They dig it up and return to their father's house as wealthy men.

Another bird announces the imprisonment of the beautiful Aglea in a tower on an island in the Ægean Sea. She is guarded by a serpent. The second brother builds a swift ship, in which all three sail to the island. There the first brother climbs the tower, rescues Aglea, and plunders all the serpent’s treasure. With the wealth and the lady the three return. A dispute now arises as to which brother has the best claim over her. The matter is left undecided by the story-teller.

Another bird reveals that the beautiful Aglea is locked away in a tower on an island in the Aegean Sea. She is protected by a serpent. The second brother builds a fast ship, and all three set sail to the island. There, the first brother climbs the tower, rescues Aglea, and takes all the serpent’s treasure. With the riches and the lady, the three return home. A disagreement then breaks out over which brother has the strongest claim to her. The storyteller leaves this issue unresolved.

At the beginning of the seventeenth century, Basile, working very likely on oral tradition, and independent of Straparola (with whose work he does not appear to have been acquainted), gives another version, “Pentamerone,” v, 7:—

At the start of the seventeenth century, Basile, probably drawing from oral tradition and unaware of Straparola (whose work he didn't seem to know), presents another version in "Pentamerone," v, 7:—

Pacione, a poor father, sends his five good-for-nothing sons out into the world for one year to learn a craft. They return at the appointed time. During the year the eldest son has learned thieving; the second has learned boat-building; the third, how to shoot with the cross-bow; the fourth has learned of an herb that will cause the dead to rise; the fifth has learned the language of birds. While the five sons are eating with their father, the youngest son hears sparrows saying that a ghoul has stolen the princess, daughter of the King of Autogolfo. The father suggests that his five sons go to her rescue. So a boat is built, the princess is stolen from the ghoul, the ghoul pursues and is blinded by a shot from the bow, the princess falls in a dead faint and is restored by the life-giving herb. After the five brothers have returned the princess to her father, they dispute as [135]to who did the greatest deed of prowess, so as to be worthy of being her husband. Her father the king decides the dispute by giving his daughter to Pacione, because he is the parent-stem of all these branches.

Pacione, a struggling father, sends his five useless sons out into the world for a year to learn a trade. They come back at the designated time. During the year, the oldest son has learned to be a thief; the second has learned boat-building; the third has mastered shooting with a crossbow; the fourth has discovered a herb that can bring the dead back to life; the fifth has learned the language of birds. While they’re eating with their father, the youngest son hears sparrows talking about a ghoul who has kidnapped the princess, the daughter of the King of Autogolfo. The father suggests that his five sons go to rescue her. So, they build a boat, the princess is taken back from the ghoul, the ghoul chases them but gets blinded by a shot from the crossbow, the princess faints and is revived by the life-giving herb. After the five brothers bring the princess back to her father, they argue about who accomplished the greatest feat to prove they deserve to marry her. Her father, the king, settles the argument by giving his daughter to Pacione, because he is the father of all these sons.

Benfey thinks that the brother who knows of the life-restoring herb is an original addition of Basile’s or of his immediate source; but this character is to be found in the cycle from earliest times (see “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 2; and “Siddhi-Kür,” No. 13).

Benfey believes that the brother who is aware of the life-restoring herb is a unique creation by Basile or his immediate source; however, this character has existed in the cycle since ancient times (see “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 2; and “Siddhi-Kür,” No. 13).

The story is next found as a Märchen pretty well scattered throughout Europe. German, Russian, Bohemian, Italian, Greek, and Serbian forms are known (see Benfey’s article, and Grimm’s notes to No. 129). We may examine briefly six interesting versions not mentioned by Benfey or Grimm:—

The story is next found as a Märchen widely spread across Europe. German, Russian, Bohemian, Italian, Greek, and Serbian versions are known (see Benfey’s article and Grimm’s notes to No. 129). We can briefly look at six intriguing versions not mentioned by Benfey or Grimm:—

Greek (Von Hahn, No. 47).—A king with three sons wishes to marry off the eldest. He seeks a suitable wife for the prince; but when she is found and brought to the court, she is so beautiful, that all three brothers want her. To decide their dispute, the king, on advice, sends them abroad, promising the hand of the princess to the one who shall bring back the most valuable article. The three brothers set out; they separate at Adrianople, agreeing to meet there again at an appointed time. On his travels, the eldest buys a telescope through which he can see anything he wishes to see. The second buys an orange that will restore to life the dying if the sick person but smells of the fruit. The third buys a magic transportation-carpet. They all meet as agreed. By means of the telescope one of the brothers learns that the princess is dying. The magic carpet carries them all home instantaneously, and the orange cures the maiden. A quarrel arises as to which brother deserves her hand. The king, unable to decide, marries her himself.

Greek (Von Hahn, No. 47).—A king with three sons wants to marry off the eldest. He looks for a suitable wife for the prince; but when he finds her and brings her to the court, she's so beautiful that all three brothers want her. To settle their argument, the king, following advice, sends them on a journey, promising the princess's hand to the one who brings back the most valuable item. The three brothers set off; they part ways in Adrianople, agreeing to meet again at a set time. During their travels, the eldest buys a telescope that allows him to see anything he wants. The second buys an orange that can bring the dying back to life if the sick person just smells it. The third purchases a magic carpet that can transport them anywhere. They all meet as planned. Using the telescope, one brother discovers that the princess is dying. The magic carpet takes them all home instantly, and the orange heals her. A dispute arises over which brother should get her hand. The king, unable to choose, marries her himself.

Bohemian (Waldau [Prag, 1860], “Das Weise Urteil”).—In this there are three rival brothers. One has a magic mirror; another, a magic chariot; and the third, three magic apples. The first finds out that the lady is desperately ill; the second takes himself and his rivals to her; and the third restores her to health. A dispute arising, an old man decides that the third brother should have her, as his apples were consumed as medicine, while the other two still have their chariot and mirror respectively. (Compare the decision in the Georgian folk-tale under type II.)

Bohemian (Waldau [Prague, 1860], “The Wise Judgment”).—This story features three rival brothers. One has a magic mirror; another has a magic chariot; and the third has three magic apples. The first brother discovers that the lady is gravely ill; the second brings himself and his rivals to her; and the third heals her. When a dispute arises, an old man decides that the third brother should get her since his apples were used as medicine, while the other two still possess their chariot and mirror. (Compare the decision in the Georgian folk-tale under type II.)

Serbian (Mme. Mijatovies, 230 ff., “The Three Suitors”).—Three noblemen seek the hand of a princess. As the king cannot make a choice, he says to the three, “Go travel about the world. The one who brings home the most remarkable thing shall be my son-in-law.” As in the Greek story, one gets a transportation-carpet; another, a magic telescope; and the third, a wonder-working ointment that will cure all diseases and even bring the dead to life. The three noblemen meet, learn through the telescope of the princess’s mortal illness, and, hastening to her side with the help of the magic carpet, cure her with the ointment. A dispute arises as to which suitor shall have her. The king decides that each has as good a claim as the others, and persuades all to give up the idea of marrying the princess. They do so, go to a far-off desert, and become hermits, while the king marries his daughter to another noble. The story does not end here, but thus much is all we are interested in.

Serbian (Mme. Mijatovies, 230 ff., “The Three Suitors”).—Three noblemen seek the hand of a princess. Since the king can’t make a decision, he tells the three, “Go travel the world. Whoever brings back the most remarkable thing will be my son-in-law.” Similar to the Greek tale, one receives a magic carpet, another gets a magic telescope, and the third acquires a miraculous ointment that can cure all illnesses and even bring the dead back to life. The three noblemen meet and, using the telescope, discover that the princess is gravely ill. They rush to her side with the help of the magic carpet and cure her with the ointment. A disagreement breaks out over which suitor should marry her. The king determines that each has an equal claim and convinces them all to give up the idea of marrying the princess. They agree, travel to a distant desert, and become hermits, while the king marries his daughter to another nobleman. The story doesn’t end here, but this is all we need to know.

[136]Italian Tyrolese (Schneller, No. 14, “Die Drei Liebhaber”).—This story is like Von Hahn, No. 47. The magic objects are an apple, a chair, and a mirror. In the magic mirror the three suitors see the bride on the point of death. They are carried to her in the magic chair, and she is saved by means of the apple. The story ends as a riddle: Who married the maiden?

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Italian Tyrolese (Schneller, No. 14, “Die Drei Liebhaber”).—This story is similar to Von Hahn, No. 47. The magical items are an apple, a chair, and a mirror. In the magic mirror, the three suitors see the bride on the verge of death. They are transported to her in the magic chair, and she is saved with the apple. The story concludes with a riddle: Who married the maiden?

Icelandic (Rittershaus, No. XLIII, “Die drei Freier um eine Braut”).—This story, which closely follows the “1001 Nights” version and is probably derived from it, agrees in the first part with Von Hahn, No. 47. When a folk-tribunal is called to decide which brother most deserves the princess and is unable to agree, the king proposes another test,—a shooting-match. The princess is to be given to the one who can shoot his arrow the farthest. The youngest really wins; but, as his arrow goes out of sight and cannot be found, the princess is given to the second brother. From this point on, the adventures of the hero are derived from another cycle that does not belong with our group.

Icelandic (Rittershaus, No. XLIII, “Die drei Freier um eine Braut”).—This story, which closely follows the “1001 Nights” version and is probably based on it, aligns in the first part with Von Hahn, No. 47. When a community tribunal is called to decide which brother deserves the princess the most and cannot reach a consensus, the king suggests another test—a shooting match. The princess will be given to the one who can shoot his arrow the farthest. The youngest brother actually wins; however, since his arrow goes out of sight and cannot be found, the princess is awarded to the second brother. From this point onward, the hero's adventures are taken from another cycle that is not part of our group.

Icelandic (Rittershaus, No. XLII, “Die Kunstreichen Brüder”).—Although this story is very different from any of ours, I call attention to it here because Dr. Rittershaus says (p. 181) that in it we have, “in allerdings verwischter Form, das Märchen von ‘der Menschen mit den wunderbaren Eigenschaften,’ ” and she refers to Benfey’s “Ausland” article. The collector states, however, that the story is so different from the other Märchen belonging to this family, that no further parallels can be adduced. As a matter of fact, this Icelandic story is a combination of the “Skilful Companions” cycle with the “Child and the Hand” cycle. For this combined Märchen, see Kittredge, “Arthur and Gorlagon,” 222–227.

Icelandic (Rittershaus, No. XLII, “The Artistic Brothers”).—Even though this story is very different from any of ours, I want to highlight it here because Dr. Rittershaus mentions (p. 181) that in it we have, “in somewhat blurred form, the fairy tale of 'the people with the wonderful qualities,'” and she refers to Benfey’s “Abroad” article. The collector, however, states that the story is so different from the other Märchen in this family that no further parallels can be found. In fact, this Icelandic story combines elements from the “Skilful Companions” cycle and the “Child and the Hand” cycle. For this combined Märchen, see Kittredge, “Arthur and Gorlagon,” 222–227.


It might be noted, in passing, that a connection between this type of the “Rival Brothers” and the “Skilful Companions” cycle is established through Gonzenbach’s Sicilian story of “The Seven Brothers who had Magic Articles,” No. 45. (See Köhler’s notes to this tale and also to No. 74; to Widter-Wolf, No. 6 [Jahrb. f. rom. und eng. lit., VII]; and to V. Tagić, No. 46 [Köhler-Bolte, 438–440].)

It’s worth mentioning that there’s a link between this version of the “Rival Brothers” and the “Skilful Companions” stories through Gonzenbach’s Sicilian tale “The Seven Brothers who had Magic Articles,” No. 45. (See Köhler’s notes on this story and also on No. 74; to Widter-Wolf, No. 6 [Yearbook for Roman and English Literature, VII]; and to V. Tagić, No. 46 [Köhler-Bolte, 438–440].)


I have not attempted to give an exhaustive bibliographical account of this cycle of the “Rival Brothers,” but have merely suggested points that seem to me particularly significant in its history and development. So far as our four Filipino examples are concerned, I think that it is perfectly clear that in their present form, at least, they have been derived from Europe. There is so much divergence among them, however, and they are so widely separated from one another geographically, that it would be fruitless to search for a common ancestor of the four.

I haven't tried to provide a complete bibliographical overview of the "Rival Brothers" cycle, but rather I've pointed out aspects that seem especially important in its history and development. As for our four Filipino examples, it's quite clear that, at least in their current form, they originated from Europe. However, there's a significant amount of variation among them, and they are so geographically distant from each other that looking for a common source for all four would be pointless.

The Ilocano story is the best in outline, and is fairly close to Grimm, No. 129, though there are only three brothers in the Filipino tale, and there is no skill contest held by the mother before the youths set out to rescue the princess. The all-seeing telescope and the clever thief, however, are found in both. The solution at the end is the same: the king keeps his daughter, and divides half a kingdom among her rescuers.

The Ilocano story is the best in outline and is quite similar to Grimm, No. 129, although there are only three brothers in the Filipino version, and there's no skill contest held by the mother before the young men embark on their quest to save the princess. The all-seeing telescope and the clever thief appear in both stories. The resolution is the same: the king keeps his daughter and divides half a kingdom among her rescuers.

[137]The Pangasinan tale has obviously been garbled. The use of two magic articles with properties so nearly the same, the taking ship by the three brothers when they had a transportation-mat at their service, and finally the inhuman decision of the king,4—all suggest either a confusion of stories, or a contamination of old native analogies, or crude manufacture on the part of some narrator. It may be remarked, however, that the life-restoring book is analogous to the magic book in “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 2, while the repairing of the shattered ship by means of the magic stones suggests the stitching-together of the planks in Grimm, No. 129. The setting appears to be modern.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The Pangasinan story has clearly become confused. The use of two magical items with almost identical properties, the three brothers taking a ship when they already had a transportation mat, and the cruel decision of the king,4—all point to either a mix-up of stories, a blending of old native tales, or rough storytelling by some narrator. However, it’s worth noting that the life-restoring book is similar to the magical book in “Vetâlapancaviṇçati,” No. 2, while fixing the broken ship with magical stones resembles the patching together of the planks in Grimm, No. 129. The setting seems to be contemporary.

In the first Tagalog story (c) the three men are not brothers. They are given the magic objects as a reward for kindness. The sentimental dénouement reads somewhat smug and strained after all three men have been represented as equally kind-hearted. The shooting-contest with arrows to decide the question, however, may be reminiscent of the “1001 Nights” version. For the resuscitating flute in droll stories, see Bolte-Polívka’s notes to Grimm, No. 61 (episode G¹). The book of knowledge suggests the magic book in the Pangasinan version.

In the first Tagalog story (c), the three men aren't brothers. They receive the magic objects as a reward for their kindness. The emotional dénouement feels a bit self-satisfied and forced since all three men are portrayed as equally kind-hearted. However, the shooting contest with arrows to settle the matter might remind one of the “1001 Nights” version. For the reviving flute in amusing tales, see Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 61 (episode G¹). The book of knowledge points to the magic book in the Pangasinan version.


1 Whether or not these powers reside in the men themselves, who have acquired them through practice, or in magic objects which they find or are presented with. Benfey (loc. cit., p. 969) makes two distinct cycles on an entirely different basis from mine, both derived from India: the one telling of the extraordinary endowments of men; the other, of extraordinary properties of objects (i.e., magic objects). It seems to me a mistake, however, to make a cycle of this second group, for magic articles are only machinery in a story. A family of folk-tales cannot turn merely on things; the magic objects are only latently powerful until guided and controlled by the human hero.

1 Whether these powers come from the individuals themselves, who have gained them through experience, or from magical objects they find or are given. Benfey (loc. cit., p. 969) creates two separate cycles based on a different premise than mine, both originating in India: one focuses on the amazing abilities of men; the other on the remarkable properties of objects (i.e., magical objects). However, I believe it’s a mistake to form a cycle around this second group, as magical items are just tools in a story. A collection of folk tales can't revolve solely around things; the magical items only hold potential power until they are directed and controlled by the human hero.

2 For example, “The Grateful Dead,” “John the Bear,” “The Child and the Hand,” “The Ransomed Woman,” etc.

2 For instance, “The Grateful Dead,” “John the Bear,” “The Child and the Hand,” “The Ransomed Woman,” etc.

3 The most recent investigation of this cycle that I know of is that of W. E. Farnham in connection with the sources of Chaucer’s “Parlement of Foules” (in Publications of the Modem Language Association, 32 : 502–513 [1917]). Dr. Farnham has named the cycle “The Contending Lovers,” the stories of which, he says, fall into six clearly marked types. My discussion of the cycle may require some modification in the light of his study; but I have printed it here as I wrote it, some two years before Dr. Farnham’s article came to my notice.

3 The latest research on this cycle that I know of is by W. E. Farnham regarding the sources of Chaucer’s “Parlement of Foules” (in Publications of the Modern Language Association, 32: 502–513 [1917]). Dr. Farnham referred to the cycle as “The Contending Lovers,” and he claims the stories fit into six distinct types. My discussion of the cycle might need some adjustments based on his study; however, I have published it here exactly as I wrote it, about two years before I became aware of Dr. Farnham’s article.

4 For practically this identical judgment, see the Dsanglun (St. Petersburg, 1843), p. 94 (cited by Benfey, 1 : 396, note 2).

4 For almost the same judgment, check the Dsanglun (St. Petersburg, 1843), p. 94 (cited by Benfey, 1 : 396, note 2).

The Rich and the Poor.

Once upon a time there lived in the town of Pasig two honest men who were intimate friends. They were called Mayaman1 and Mahirap,2 because one was much richer than the other.

Once upon a time in the town of Pasig, there were two honest men who were close friends. They were named Mayaman1 and Mahirap,2 because one was significantly richer than the other.

One pleasant afternoon these two men made up their minds to take a long walk into the neighboring woods. Here, while they were talking happily about their respective fortunes, they saw in the distance a poor wood-cutter, who was very busy cutting and collecting fagots for sale. This wood-cutter lived in a mean cottage on the outskirts of a little town on the opposite shore of the lake, and he maintained his family by selling pieces of wood gathered from this forest.

One nice afternoon, these two men decided to take a long walk into the nearby woods. While they chatted happily about their lives, they noticed a poor woodcutter in the distance, busy cutting and gathering firewood to sell. This woodcutter lived in a shabby cottage on the edge of a small town across the lake, and he supported his family by selling pieces of wood collected from the forest.

When they saw the poor man, Mayaman said to his friend, “Now, which one of us can make that wood-cutter rich?”

When they saw the poor man, Mayaman said to his friend, “So, which one of us can make that woodcutter rich?”

“Well, even though I am much poorer than you,” said Mahirap, “I can make him rich with just the few cents I have in my pocket.”

“Well, even though I have much less money than you,” said Mahirap, “I can make him rich with just the few cents I have in my pocket.”

They agreed, however, that Mayaman should be the first [138]to try to make the poor man rich. So Mayaman called out to the wood-cutter, and said, “Do you want to be rich, my good man?”

They agreed, though, that Mayaman should be the first [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to try to make the poor man wealthy. So Mayaman called out to the woodcutter and said, “Do you want to be rich, my good man?”

“Certainly, master, I should like to be rich, so that my family might not want anything,” said the wood-cutter.

“Of course, sir, I'd love to be wealthy so my family wouldn't have to go without anything,” said the woodcutter.

Pointing to his large house in the distance, Mayaman said, “All right. Come to my house this evening on your way home, and I will give you four bags of my money. If you don’t become rich on them, come back, and I will give you some more.”

Pointing to his big house in the distance, Mayaman said, “Okay. Come to my place this evening on your way home, and I’ll give you four bags of my money. If you don’t get rich from them, come back, and I’ll give you more.”

The wood-cutter was overjoyed at his good luck, and in the evening went to Mayaman’s house, where he received the money. He placed the bags in the bottom of his banca,3 and sailed home. When he reached his little cottage, he spread out all the gold and silver money on the floor. He was delighted at possessing such wealth, and determined first of all to buy household articles with it; but some dishonest neighbors, soon finding out that the wood-cutter had much money in the house, secretly stole the bags.

The woodcutter was thrilled with his good luck and went to Mayaman's house that evening, where he received the money. He placed the bags at the bottom of his banca, 3, and sailed home. When he arrived at his little cottage, he spread out all the gold and silver on the floor. He was excited about having such wealth and decided that his first step would be to buy household items with it; however, some dishonest neighbors soon discovered that the woodcutter had a lot of money in his house and secretly stole the bags.

Then the wood-cutter, remembering the rich man’s promise, hastily prepared his banca and sailed across to Pasig. When Mayaman saw the wood-cutter, he said, “Are you rich now, my good man?”

Then the woodcutter, recalling the rich man’s promise, quickly got his boat ready and sailed over to Pasig. When Mayaman saw the woodcutter, he said, “Are you rich now, my good man?”

“O kind master!” said the wood-cutter, “I am not yet rich, for some one stole my bags of money.”

“O kind master!” said the woodcutter, “I’m not rich yet because someone stole my bags of money.”

“Well, here are four more bags. See that you take better care of them.”

“Well, here are four more bags. Make sure you take better care of them.”

The wood-cutter reached home safely with this new wealth; but unfortunately it was stolen, too, during the night.

The woodcutter got home safely with this new wealth; but unfortunately, it got stolen during the night.

Three more times he went to Mayaman, and every time received four bags of money; but every time was it stolen from him by his neighbors.

Three more times he went to Mayaman, and each time he received four bags of money; but each time it was taken from him by his neighbors.

Finally, on his sixth application, Mayaman did not give the wood-cutter money, but presented him with a beautiful ring. “This ring will preserve you from harm,” he said, “and will give you everything you ask for. With it you can become the richest man in town; but be careful not to lose it!”

Finally, on his sixth try, Mayaman didn’t give the woodcutter money, but instead gave him a beautiful ring. “This ring will protect you from harm,” he said, “and will grant you anything you wish for. With it, you can become the richest man in town; but be careful not to lose it!”

While the wood-cutter was sailing home that evening, he thought he would try the ring by asking it for some food. So he said, “Beautiful ring, give me food! for I am hungry.” In an instant twelve different kinds of food appeared in his banca, [139]and he ate heartily. But after he had eaten, the wind calmed down: so he said to the ring, “O beautiful ring! blow my banca very hard, so that I may reach home quickly.” He had no sooner spoken than the wind rose suddenly. The sail and mast of his little boat were blown away, and the banca itself sank. Forgetting all about his ring, the unfortunate man had to swim for his life. He reached the shore safely, but was greatly distressed to find that he had lost his valuable ring. So he decided to go back to Mayaman and tell him all about his loss.

While the woodcutter was sailing home that evening, he thought he would try the ring by asking it for some food. So he said, “Beautiful ring, give me food! I'm hungry.” In an instant, twelve different kinds of food appeared in his boat, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and he ate heartily. But after he finished eating, the wind calmed down. He then said to the ring, “O beautiful ring! Blow my boat very hard so I can get home quickly.” No sooner had he spoken than the wind suddenly picked up. The sail and mast of his little boat were blown away, and the boat itself sank. Forgetting all about his ring, the unfortunate man had to swim for his life. He reached the shore safely but was very upset to find that he had lost his valuable ring. So he decided to go back to Mayaman and tell him all about his loss.

The next day he borrowed a banca and sailed to Pasig; but when Mayaman had heard his story, he said, “My good man, I have nothing more to give you.” Then Mayaman turned to his friend Mahirap, and said, “It is your turn now, Mahirap. See what you can do for this poor man to enrich him.” Mahirap gave the poor wood-cutter five centavos,—all he had in his pocket,—and told him to go to the market and buy a fish with it for his supper.

The next day he borrowed a boat and sailed to Pasig; but when Mayaman heard his story, he said, “My good man, I have nothing more to give you.” Then Mayaman turned to his friend Mahirap and said, “It’s your turn now, Mahirap. See what you can do for this poor man to help him out.” Mahirap gave the poor wood-cutter five centavos—all he had in his pocket—and told him to go to the market and buy a fish with it for his dinner.

The wood-cutter was disappointed at receiving so small an amount, and sailed homeward in a very downcast mood; but when he arrived at his town, he went straight to the market. As he was walking around the fish-stalls, he saw a very fine fat fish. So he said to the tendera,4 “How much must I pay for that fat fish?”

The woodcutter was disappointed to receive such a small amount and sailed home feeling very low; but when he got to his town, he went straight to the market. While he was walking around the fish stalls, he saw a really nice fat fish. So he said to the tendera,4 “How much do I need to pay for that fat fish?”

“Well, five centavos is all I’ll ask you for it,” said she.

“Well, I’ll only ask you for five centavos,” she said.

“Oh, I have only five centavos; and if I give them all to you, I shall have no money to buy rice with. So please let me have the fish for three!” said the wood-cutter. But the tendera refused to sell the fish for three centavos; and the wood-cutter was obliged to give all his money for it, for the fish was so fine and fat that he could not leave it.

“Oh, I only have five centavos; and if I give them all to you, I won’t have any money left to buy rice. So please let me have the fish for three!” said the woodcutter. But the tendera refused to sell the fish for three centavos; and the woodcutter had to give all his money for it, because the fish looked so good and thick that he couldn’t walk away from it.

When he went home and opened the fish to clean it, what do you suppose he found inside? Why, no other thing than the precious ring he had lost in the lake! He was so rejoiced at getting back his treasure, that he walked up and down the streets, talking out loud to his ring:—

When he got home and opened the fish to clean it, guess what he found inside? None other than the precious ring he had lost in the lake! He was so thrilled to get his treasure back that he walked up and down the streets, talking out loud to his ring:—

“Ha, ha, ha, ha!

“LOL!”

I have found you now;

I’ve found you now;

You are here, and nowhere else.”

You are here, and nowhere else.

When his neighbors who had stolen his bags of money from him heard these words, they thought that the wood-cutter had found [140]out that they were the thieves, and was addressing these words to them. They ran up to him with all the bags of money, and said, “O wood-cutter! pardon us for our misdoings! Here are all the bags of money that we stole from you.”

When his neighbors, who had stolen his bags of money, heard these words, they thought that the woodcutter had figured out they were the thieves and was talking to them. They rushed up to him with all the bags of money and said, “Oh woodcutter! Please forgive us for what we did! Here are all the bags of money we took from you.”

With his money and the ring, the wood-cutter soon became the richest man in his town. He lived happily with his wife the rest of his days, and left a large heritage to his children.

With his money and the ring, the woodcutter soon became the wealthiest man in his town. He lived happily with his wife for the rest of his days and left a substantial inheritance to his children.

So Mahirap, with five centavos only, succeeded in making the wood-cutter rich.

So Mahirap, with just five centavos, managed to make the woodcutter rich.

Lucas the Rope-maker.

Luis and Isco were intimate friends. They lived in a country called Bagdad. Though these two friends had been brought up together in the same school, their ideas were different. Luis believed that gentleness and kindness were the second heaven, while Isco’s belief was that wealth was the source of happiness and peace in life.

Luis and Isco were close friends. They lived in a country called Baghdad. Even though these two friends were raised together in the same school, their beliefs were different. Luis thought that gentleness and kindness were the ultimate joys, while Isco believed that wealth was the key to happiness and peace in life.

One day, while they were eating, Isco said, “Don’t you believe, my friend, that a rich man, however cruel he may be, is known everywhere and has great power over all his people? A poor man may be gentle and kind, but then he is disdainfully looked upon by his neighbors.”

One day, while they were eating, Isco said, “Don’t you think, my friend, that a rich man, no matter how cruel he is, is recognized everywhere and has significant influence over everyone? A poor man might be gentle and kind, but he is often looked down upon by his neighbors.”

“Oh,” answered Luis, “I know it, but to me everybody is the same. I love them all, and I am not enchanted by anything that glisters.”

“Oh,” replied Luis, “I get it, but to me, everyone is the same. I love them all, and I’m not dazzled by anything that sparkles.”

“My friend,” said Isco, “our conversation is becoming serious. Let us take a walk this afternoon and see how these theories work out in the lives of men.”

“My friend,” Isco said, “our conversation is getting serious. Let’s take a walk this afternoon and see how these theories play out in people’s lives.”

That afternoon Luis and Isco went to a town called Cohija. On their way they saw a rope-maker, Lucas by name, who by his condition showed his great suffering from poverty. He approached Lucas and gave him a roll of paper money, saying, “Now, Lucas, take this money and spend it judiciously.”

That afternoon, Luis and Isco went to a town called Cohija. On their way, they saw a rope-maker named Lucas, who showed signs of great suffering from poverty. He approached Lucas and gave him a roll of paper money, saying, “Now, Lucas, take this money and spend it wisely.”

Lucas was overjoyed: he hardly knew what to do. When he reached home, he related to his wife Zelima what had happened to him. As has been said, Lucas was very poor and was a rope-maker. He had six little children to support; but he had no money with which to feed them, nor could he get anything from his rope-making. Some days he could not sell [141]even a yard of rope. When Lucas received the money from Luis, and had gone home and told his wife, he immediately went out again to buy food. He had one hundred pesos in paper money. He bought two pounds of meat, and a roll of cañamo;5 and as there was some more money left, he put it in one of the corners of his hat. Unfortunately, as he was walking home, an eagle was attracted by the smell of the meat, and began flying about his head. He frightened the bird away; but it flew so fast that its claws became entangled in his hat, which was snatched off his head and carried away some distance. When he searched for the money, it was gone. He could not find it anywhere.

Lucas was ecstatic; he barely knew what to do. When he got home, he told his wife Zelima about what had happened. As mentioned before, Lucas was very poor and worked as a rope-maker. He had six small children to care for, but he had no money to feed them, nor was he making any sales from his rope-making. Some days, he couldn't sell even a yard of rope. When Lucas received the money from Luis, he went home and shared the news with his wife, then immediately went out to buy food. He had a hundred pesos in paper money. He bought two pounds of meat and a roll of cañamo; since he still had some money left, he tucked it into a corner of his hat. Unfortunately, while he was walking home, an eagle was drawn in by the smell of the meat and started flying around his head. He managed to scare the bird away, but it flew so quickly that its claws got caught in his hat, which was ripped off his head and carried some distance away. When he searched for the money, it was gone. He couldn't find it anywhere.

Lucas went home very sad. When his wife learned the cause of his sorrow, she became very angry. She scolded her husband roundly. As soon as the family had eaten the meat Lucas bought, they were as poor as before. They were even pale because of hunger.

Lucas went home feeling really down. When his wife found out what was bothering him, she got really angry. She yelled at her husband. As soon as the family finished the meat Lucas bought, they were just as poor as before. They were even looking pale from hunger.

One day Luis and Isco decided to visit Lucas and see how he was getting along. It happened that while they were passing in the same street as before, they saw Lucas weeping under a mango-tree near his small house. “What is the matter?” said Luis. “Why are you crying?”

One day, Luis and Isco decided to visit Lucas and check in on him. As they walked down the same street as before, they saw Lucas crying under a mango tree next to his small house. “What’s wrong?” Luis asked. “Why are you crying?”

Poor Lucas told them all that had happened to him,—how the money was lost, and how his wife had scolded him. At first Luis did not believe the rope-maker’s story, and became angry at him. At last, however, when he perceived that Lucas was telling the truth, he pardoned him and gave him a thousand pesos.

Poor Lucas told them everything that had happened to him—how he lost the money and how his wife had yelled at him. At first, Luis didn’t believe the rope-maker’s story and got angry with him. But eventually, when he realized Lucas was telling the truth, he forgave him and gave him a thousand pesos.

Lucas returned home with delight, but his wife and children were not in the house. They were out asking alms from their neighbors. Lucas then hid the bulk of the money in an empty jar in the corner of the room, and then went out to buy food for his wife and children. While he was gone, his wife and children returned. They had not yet eaten anything.

Lucas came home excited, but his wife and kids weren't there. They were out asking the neighbors for help. Lucas then hid most of the money in an empty jar in the corner of the room and went out to buy food for his wife and kids. While he was gone, his wife and kids came back. They hadn't eaten anything yet.

Not long afterward a man came along selling rice. Zelima said to him, “Sir, can’t you give us a little something to appease our hunger? I’ll give you some darak6 in exchange.”

Not long after, a man passed by selling rice. Zelima said to him, “Hey, can’t you give us a little something to help with our hunger? I’ll trade you some darak6 for it.”

“Oh, yes!” said the man, “I’ll give you some rice, but you do not need to give me anything.”

"Oh, yes!" the man said. "I'll give you some rice, but you don’t need to give me anything."

Zelima took the rice gladly; and as she was looking for something [142]with which to repay the man, she happened to see the empty jar in which her husband had secretly put his money. She filled the jar with darak and gave it to the rice-seller.

Zelima accepted the rice with gratitude; and as she searched for something [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to repay the man, she noticed the empty jar where her husband had secretly stored his money. She filled the jar with darak and gave it to the rice seller.

When Lucas came home, he was very happy. He told his wife about the money he had hidden. But when he found out that the money was gone, he was in despair: he did not know what to do. He scolded his wife for her carelessness. As he could not endure to see the suffering of his children, he tried to kill himself, but his children prevented him. At last he concluded to be quiet; for he thought, “If I hurt my wife, and she becomes sick, I can’t stand it. I must take care of her.”

When Lucas got home, he was really happy. He told his wife about the money he had hidden. But when he discovered that the money was gone, he was distraught: he didn’t know what to do. He blamed his wife for being careless. Unable to bear seeing his children suffer, he tried to take his own life, but his kids stopped him. Eventually, he decided to stay calm; he thought, “If I hurt my wife and she gets sick, I can’t handle it. I need to take care of her.”

Two months passed by, and Luis and Isco again visited their friend Lucas. While they were walking in the street, Luis found a big piece of lead. He picked it up and put it in his pocket. When they reached Lucas’s house, they were astonished to see him in a more wretched condition than before. Luis asked what was the matter. Lucas related to him all that had occurred; but Luis just said, “Oh, no! you are fooling us. We will not believe you.” Lucas was very sad. He asked pardon of Luis for his carelessness, and said, “Don’t increase the burden of my suffering by your scolding!”

Two months went by, and Luis and Isco visited their friend Lucas again. While they were walking down the street, Luis found a big piece of lead. He picked it up and put it in his pocket. When they got to Lucas’s house, they were shocked to see him in worse shape than before. Luis asked what was wrong. Lucas told him everything that had happened; but Luis just said, “Oh, no! You're joking. We’re not going to believe you.” Lucas was really sad. He apologized to Luis for being careless and said, “Don’t make my suffering worse by scolding me!”

Now, Luis was by nature gentle and pitiful. He could not endure to see his friend suffering. So he gave him the lead he had found in the street, saying, “Now, take care of that! Maybe your wealth will come from it.” Luis accepted the lead unwillingly, for he thought that Luis was mocking him.

Now, Luis was naturally kind and sympathetic. He couldn’t stand to see his friend in pain. So, he handed him the lead he had found on the street, saying, “Now, take care of that! Maybe it will bring you some luck.” Luis took the lead hesitantly, thinking that Luis was just teasing him.

When Lucas went into the house, he threw the lead away in the corner, and went to sleep. During the night a neighbor knocked at their door, asking for a piece of lead for her husband. The neighbor said, “My husband is going fishing early in the morning, and he asked me to buy him some lead for his line, but I forgot it. I know he will scold me if I don’t have some ready for him.” Lucas, who was wakened by the talk, told his wife to get the lead he had thrown in the corner. When Zelima found it, she gave it to their neighbor, who went away happy, promising that she would bring them the first fish her husband should catch.

When Lucas got into the house, he tossed the lead into the corner and went to sleep. During the night, a neighbor knocked at their door, asking for a piece of lead for her husband. The neighbor said, “My husband is going fishing early in the morning, and he asked me to buy him some lead for his line, but I forgot it. I know he’ll be mad at me if I don’t have any ready for him.” Lucas, who was awakened by the conversation, told his wife to get the lead he had thrown in the corner. When Zelima found it, she handed it to their neighbor, who left happy, promising that she would bring them the first fish her husband caught.

The next morning Lucas woke very late. The neighbor was already there with a big fish, and Zelima was happy at having so much to eat. While she was cleaning the fish, she found a bright stone inside it. As she did not know of the value of the [143]stone, she gave it to her youngest son to play with; but when the other children saw it, they quarrelled with their brother, and tried to take it away from him. Lucas, too, was ignorant of the fact that the stone was worth anything.

The next morning, Lucas woke up quite late. The neighbor had already dropped by with a big fish, and Zelima was thrilled to have so much food. While she was cleaning the fish, she discovered a bright stone inside it. Since she didn’t know the stone's value, she gave it to her youngest son to play with; but when the other kids saw it, they argued with their brother and tried to snatch it from him. Lucas also had no idea that the stone was valuable.

In front of their house lived a rich man named Don Juan. When he heard the noise of his neighbor’s children quarrelling, he sent his wife to see what was the matter. Don Juan’s wife saw the stone, and wanted to have it very much. She asked Zelima to sell it to her, but Zelima said that she would wait and ask her husband. The rich man’s wife went home and told her husband about the jewel. He went to Lucas’s house, and offered the rope-maker a thousand pesos for the stone; but Lucas refused, for now he suspected that it was worth more than that. At last he sold it for twenty thousand pesos.

In front of their house lived a wealthy man named Don Juan. When he heard the sound of his neighbor’s kids arguing, he sent his wife to find out what was going on. Don Juan’s wife saw the stone and wanted it really badly. She asked Zelima to sell it to her, but Zelima said she would wait and consult her husband first. The rich man’s wife went home and told her husband about the jewel. He went to Lucas’s house and offered the rope-maker a thousand pesos for the stone; but Lucas declined, as he now suspected it was worth more than that. In the end, he sold it for twenty thousand pesos.

Lucas was now a rich man. He bought clothes for his wife and children, renewed his house, which was falling to pieces, and bought a machine for making rope. As his business increased, he bought another machine. But although Lucas was the richest man in town, he was very kind. His house was open to every comer. He supported crippled persons, and gave alms to the poor.

Lucas was now a wealthy man. He bought clothes for his wife and kids, renovated his old, crumbling house, and purchased a machine for making rope. As his business grew, he got another machine. But even though Lucas was the richest guy in town, he was really nice. His home welcomed anyone who stopped by. He helped people with disabilities and gave money to the poor.

When Luis and Isco visited Lucas the last time, they were surprised and at the same time delighted to see him so rich. Lucas did not know how to thank them. He gave a banquet in honor of these two men. After the feast was over, Lucas told his friends every detail of all that had happened to him, how he had lent the lead, how his wife had found the stone in the fish, and how a rich man had bought it for twenty thousand pesos.

When Luis and Isco visited Lucas last time, they were both surprised and thrilled to see how wealthy he was. Lucas didn’t know how to express his gratitude. He threw a banquet to honor the two of them. After the feast, Lucas shared every detail of what had happened to him—how he had lent the lead, how his wife discovered the stone in the fish, and how a rich man bought it for twenty thousand pesos.

Luis was now convinced that Lucas was honest, and had told the truth on former occasions. Lucas lived in his big house happily and in peace with his wife and children.

Luis was now convinced that Lucas was honest and had spoken the truth on previous occasions. Lucas lived in his large house happily and peacefully with his wife and children.

Notes.

These two Tagalog stories are probably derived from the same ultimate source; the second, “Lucas the Rope-Maker,” being very much closer to the original. That source is the “History of Khevajah Hasan al-Habbal” in the “Arabian Nights Entertainments” (see Burton’s translation, Supplemental Nights, III : 341–366). There is also a Tagalog literary version of this story,—“Life of a Rope-maker in the Kingdom of Bagdad,” by Franz Molteni. I have at [144]present no copy of this chap-book; but the work may safely be dated 1902–05, as those were the years in which Molteni published. This story follows faithfully the “Arabian Nights” tale. The two rich friends are Saadi and Saad, and the name of the rope-maker is Cojia Hasan.

These two Tagalog stories likely come from the same original source, with the second, “Lucas the Rope-Maker,” being much closer to the original. That source is the “History of Khevajah Hasan al-Habbal” in the “Arabian Nights Entertainments” (see Burton’s translation, Supplemental Nights, III: 341–366). There’s also a Tagalog literary version of this story, “Life of a Rope-maker in the Kingdom of Bagdad,” by Franz Molteni. I currently don’t have a copy of this chap-book at [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], but it can be dated to 1902–05 since those were the years Molteni published it. This story closely follows the “Arabian Nights” tale. The two wealthy friends are Saadi and Saad, and the name of the rope-maker is Cojia Hasan.

Our second folk-tale (b) seems to stand half way between this literary version and “The Rich and the Poor,”—not chronologically, to be sure, but so far as fidelity to the Arabian story is concerned. Although the events are practically the same in (b) and in Molteni, the proper names differ throughout. It is possible that (b) derives from an earlier Tagalog literary version that is no longer extant. (a) is definitely localized on Laguna de Bay, and the story as a whole seems thoroughly native. It is likely much older than either of the other two forms.

Our second folk tale (b) seems to fall somewhere between this literary version and “The Rich and the Poor,”—not in terms of chronology, but in how closely it sticks to the Arabian story. Even though the events are basically the same in (b) and in Molteni, the names used are different throughout. It's possible that (b) comes from an earlier Tagalog literary version that no longer exists. (a) is definitely set around Laguna de Bay, and the story overall feels very local. It’s likely much older than either of the other two versions.

A Bengal tale somewhat similar to these is to be found in McCulloch’s “Bengali Household Tales,” No. III; it is also connected with the Dr. Knowall cycle (our No. 1). Caballero has a Spanish story (see Ingram, “Dame Fortune and Don Money”). For a discussion of the continuously unlucky hero, see Clouston 2, 489–493. In Ralston 1, I95 f., may be found a group of stories dealing with luck. Compare also Thorpe’s “Yule-tide Stories,” 460 f., for the North German story of “The Three Gifts.”

A Bengal story similar to these can be found in McCulloch’s “Bengali Household Tales,” No. III; it’s also linked to the Dr. Knowall collection (our No. 1). Caballero has a Spanish tale (see Ingram, “Dame Fortune and Don Money”). For a look into the perpetually unlucky hero, check Clouston 2, 489–493. Ralston 1, I95 f., offers a collection of stories about luck. Also, look at Thorpe’s “Yule-tide Stories,” 460 f., for the North German tale of “The Three Gifts.”

For the “ejaculation guess” in No. 13(a), see notes to No. 1 (pp. 7–8).

For the “ejaculation guess” in No. 13(a), see notes to No. 1 (pp. 7–8).


1 Tag. for “rich.”

1 Tag. for “wealthy.”

2 Tag. for “poor.”

2 Tag for "broke."

3 A native dug-out or canoe.

3 A traditional canoe.

4 A Spanish word meaning “a woman who keeps a little shop or store [tienda].”

4 A Spanish word that means “a woman who runs a small shop or store [tienda].”

5 Cañamo, ordinarily a kind of coarse cloth made from hemp. Here the word probably means the thread from which hempen ropes are made.

5 Hemp, usually a type of rough fabric made from hemp. In this context, the word likely refers to the thread used to make hemp ropes.

6 Darak, “bran, shorts, chaff.”

6 Darak, “grain, shorts, chaff.”

The King and the Dervish.

Once there lived a young and brave king with his gentle and loving wife. Both had enjoyed an easy, comfortable, and, best of all, happy life. The king ruled his people well. The queen was a good wife as well as a good sovereign: she always cheered her husband when he was sad.

Once there was a young, brave king and his kind, loving wife. They both had a relaxed, comfortable, and, best of all, happy life. The king took good care of his people. The queen was not only a good wife but also a good leader: she always lifted her husband's spirits when he was feeling down.

One day a dervish came to the palace. He told the king that he possessed magical power, and straightway they became friends. This dervish had the power to leave his body and enter that of a dead animal or person. Now, the king was fond of hunting, and once he took his new friend with him to shoot deer. After a few hours of hard chasing, they succeeded in killing a buck. To show his power, the dervish left his body and entered that of the dead deer. Then he resumed his former shape. The king was very anxious to be able to do the same thing; whereupon the dervish gave him minute instructions, and taught him the necessary charms. Then the king [145]left his body, and took possession of that of the deer. In an instant the dervish entered the king’s body and went home as the monarch. He gave orders that a deer with certain marks should be hunted out and killed. The true king was very unhappy, especially when he saw his own men chasing him to take his life.

One day, a dervish arrived at the palace. He told the king that he had magical powers, and they quickly became friends. This dervish could leave his body and enter that of a dead animal or person. The king loved hunting, so he took his new friend with him to hunt deer. After a few hours of hard work, they managed to kill a buck. To demonstrate his power, the dervish left his body and entered the dead deer, then returned to his original form. The king was eager to do the same, and the dervish provided detailed instructions and taught him the necessary spells. Then the king [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] left his body and entered the deer. In an instant, the dervish entered the king’s body and returned home as the ruler. He ordered that a deer with specific markings be hunted down and killed. The real king was very distressed, especially when he saw his own men pursuing him to take his life.

In his wanderings through the forest, he saw a dead nightingale. He left the deer’s body and entered the bird’s. Now he was safe, so he flew to his palace. He sang so sweetly, that the queen ordered her attendants to catch him. He gladly allowed himself to be caught, and to be cared for by the queen. Whenever the dervish took the bird in his hands, the bird pecked him; but the beautiful singer always showed signs of satisfaction when the queen smoothed his plumage.

In his travels through the forest, he found a dead nightingale. He abandoned the deer's body and entered the bird's. Now he was safe, so he flew to his palace. He sang so beautifully that the queen told her attendants to catch him. He willingly allowed himself to be caught and cared for by the queen. Whenever the dervish held the bird, it pecked at him; but the beautiful singer always looked pleased when the queen smoothed his feathers.

Not long after the bird’s capture, a dog died in the palace. The king underwent another change: he left the bird’s body and entered that of the dog. On waking up in the morning, the queen found that her pet was dead. She began to weep. Unable to see her so sad, the dervish comforted her, and told her that he would give the bird life again. Consequently he left the king’s body and entered the bird’s. Seeing his chance, the real king left the dog’s body and resumed his original form. He then went at once to the cage and killed the ungrateful bird, the dervish.

Not long after the bird was caught, a dog died in the palace. The king went through another transformation: he left the bird’s body and took over the dog’s. When the queen woke up in the morning, she found her pet dead. She started crying. Unable to stand her sadness, the dervish comforted her and said he could bring the bird back to life. So, he left the king’s body and went into the bird’s. Seizing his opportunity, the real king left the dog’s body and returned to his original form. He then immediately went to the cage and killed the ungrateful bird, the dervish.

The tender queen protested against the king’s act of cruelty; but when she heard that she had been deceived by the dervish, she died of grief.

The gentle queen objected to the king's cruel actions; but when she discovered that she had been tricked by the dervish, she died from heartbreak.

The Mysterious Book.

Once upon a time there lived a poor father and a poor son. The father was very old, and was named Pedro. The son’s name was Juan. Although they were very poor, Juan was afraid of work.

Once upon a time, there was a poor father and his son. The father's name was Pedro, and he was very old. The son's name was Juan. Even though they were very poor, Juan was afraid of working.

One day the two did not have a single grain of rice in the house to eat. Juan now realized that he would have to find some work, or he and his father would starve. So he went to a neighboring town to seek a master. He at last found one in the person of Don Luzano, a fine gentleman of fortune.

One day, the two of them didn’t have a single grain of rice in the house to eat. Juan now understood that he needed to find a job, or he and his father would starve. So, he went to a nearby town to look for an employer. Eventually, he found one in Don Luzano, a wealthy and distinguished gentleman.

Don Luzano treated Juan like a son. As time went on, Don Luzano became so confident in Juan’s honesty, that he began to intrust him with the most precious valuables in the house. [146]One morning Don Luzano went out hunting. He left Juan alone in the house, as usual. While Juan was sweeping and cleaning his master’s room, he caught sight of a highly polished box lying behind the post in the corner. Curious to find out what was inside, he opened the box. There appeared another box. He opened this box, and another box still was disclosed. One box appeared after another until Juan came to the seventh. This last one contained a small triangular-shaped book bound in gold and decorated with diamonds and other precious gems. Disregarding the consequences that might follow, Juan picked up the book and opened it. Lo! at once Juan was carried by the book up into the air. And when he looked back, whom did he see? No other than Don Luzano pursuing him, with eyes full of rage. He had an enormous deadly-looking bolo in his hand.

Don Luzano treated Juan like a son. As time passed, Don Luzano became so sure of Juan’s honesty that he began to trust him with the most valuable items in the house. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]One morning, Don Luzano went out hunting, leaving Juan alone in the house, as usual. While Juan was sweeping and cleaning his master’s room, he noticed a shiny box hidden behind the post in the corner. Curious about what was inside, he opened the box. Inside was another box. He opened this one, and then found another box inside that, and so on, until he got to the seventh box. This last one contained a small triangular-shaped book bound in gold and adorned with diamonds and other precious gems. Ignoring the potential consequences, Juan picked up the book and opened it. Suddenly, he was lifted up into the air by the book. When he looked back, who did he see? None other than Don Luzano coming after him, his eyes filled with rage. He was holding a huge, deadly-looking bolo.

As Don Luzano was a big man, he could fly faster than little Juan. Soon the boy was but a few yards in front of his antagonist. It should also be known that the book had the wonderful power of changing anybody who had laid his hands on it, or who had learned by heart one of its chapters, into whatever form that person wished to assume. Juan soon found this fact out. In an instant Juan had disappeared, and in his place was a little steed galloping as fast as he could down the street. Again, there was Don Luzano after him in the form of a big fast mule, with bubbling and foaming mouth, and eyes flashing with hate. The mule ran so fast, that every minute seemed to be bringing Juan nearer his grave.

As Don Luzano was a large man, he could run faster than little Juan. Soon, the boy was just a few yards ahead of his rival. It should also be noted that the book had the incredible ability to transform anyone who had touched it, or memorized any of its chapters, into whatever form they desired. Juan quickly discovered this fact. In an instant, Juan vanished, and in his place was a small horse galloping as fast as it could down the street. Once again, Don Luzano was after him, now as a large, speedy mule, with a frothing mouth and eyes blazing with anger. The mule ran so quickly that every moment felt like it was bringing Juan closer to his doom.

Seeing his danger, Juan changed himself into a bird,—a pretty little bird. No sooner had he done so than he saw Don Luzano in the form of a big hawk about to swoop down on him. Then Juan suddenly leaped into a well he was flying over, and there became a little fish. Don Luzano assumed the form of a big fish, and kept up the chase; but the little fish entered a small crack in the wall of the well, where the big fish could not pursue him farther. So Don Luzano had to give up and go home in great disappointment.

Seeing his danger, Juan transformed into a bird—a pretty little bird. As soon as he did that, he spotted Don Luzano in the shape of a large hawk getting ready to swoop down on him. Juan then suddenly dove into a well he was flying over and turned into a little fish. Don Luzano changed into a big fish and kept chasing him, but the little fish slipped into a small crack in the wall of the well, where the big fish couldn't follow. So, Don Luzano had to give up and go home, feeling very disappointed.

The well in which Juan found himself belonged to three beautiful princesses. One morning, while they were looking into the water, they saw the little fish with its seven-colored scales, moving gracefully through the water. The eldest of the maidens lowered her bait, but the fish would not see it. The [147]second sister tried her skill. The fish bit the bait; but, just as it was being drawn out of the water, it suddenly released its hold. Now the youngest sister’s turn came. The fish allowed itself to be caught and held in the tender hands of this beautiful girl. She placed the little fish in a golden basin of water and took it to her room, where she cared for it very tenderly.

The well where Juan found himself belonged to three beautiful princesses. One morning, while they were gazing into the water, they spotted a little fish with its seven-colored scales, swimming gracefully. The oldest sister dropped her bait, but the fish didn’t notice it. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]second sister tried her luck. The fish bit the bait; but just as it was being pulled out of the water, it suddenly let go. Now it was the youngest sister’s turn. The fish let itself be caught and held in the gentle hands of this lovely girl. She put the little fish in a golden basin of water and took it to her room, where she cared for it very lovingly.

Several months later the king issued a proclamation throughout his realm and other neighboring kingdoms, saying that the youngest princess was sick. “To any one who can cure her,” he said, “I promise to give one-half of my kingdom.” The most skilful doctors had already done the best they could, but all their efforts were in vain. The princess seemed to grow worse and worse every day. “Ay, what foolishness!” exclaimed Don Luzano when he heard the news of the sick princess. “The sickness! Pshaw! That’s no sickness, never in the wide world!”

Several months later, the king announced throughout his kingdom and neighboring lands that the youngest princess was ill. “To anyone who can heal her,” he said, “I promise to give half of my kingdom.” The most skilled doctors had already tried their best, but all their efforts were pointless. The princess seemed to worsen each day. “What nonsense!” exclaimed Don Luzano when he heard about the sick princess. “Illness? Come on! That’s not an illness, not in this whole wide world!”

The following morning there was Don Luzano speaking with the king. “I promise to cure her,” said Don Luzano. “I have already cured many similar cases.”

The next morning, Don Luzano was talking to the king. “I promise to heal her,” said Don Luzano. “I have already treated many similar cases.”

“And your remedy will do her no harm?” asked the king after some hesitation.

“Will your remedy really not harm her?” the king asked after a moment of hesitation.

“No harm, sir, no harm. Rely on my honor.”

“No harm done, sir, no harm done. Just trust my word.”

“Very well. And you shall have half of my kingdom if you are successful.”

“Alright. You can have half of my kingdom if you succeed.”

“No, I thank you, your Majesty. I, being a faithful subject, need no payment whatever for any of my poor services. As a token from you, however, I should like to have the fish that the princess keeps in her room.”

“No, thank you, your Majesty. As a loyal subject, I don’t need any payment for my humble services. However, as a gift from you, I would like the fish that the princess keeps in her room.”

“O my faithful subject!” exclaimed the king in joy. “How good you are! Will you have nothing except a poor worthless fish?”

“O my loyal subject!” the king exclaimed happily. “You’re so kind! Do you want nothing other than this useless little fish?”

“No more” that’s enough.”

"That's enough."

“Well, then,” returned the king, “prepare your remedy, and on the third day we shall apply it to the princess. You can go home now, and you may be sure that you shall have the fish.”

“Well, then,” replied the king, “get your remedy ready, and on the third day we’ll give it to the princess. You can head home now, and you can be sure you’ll get the fish.”

Don Luzano took his leave of the king, and then went home. On the third day this daring magician came back to the palace to apply his remedy to the princess. Before he began any part of the treatment, however, he requested that the fish be given to him. The king consented to his request: but as he [148]was about to dip his hand into the basin, the princess boldly stopped him. She pretended to be angry on the ground that Don Luzano would soil with his hands the golden basin of the monarch. She told him to hold out his hands, and she would pour the fish into them. Don Luzano did as he was told: but, before the fish could reach his hands, the pretty creature jumped out. No fish now could be seen, but in its stead was a beautiful gold ring adorning the finger of the princess. Don Luzano tried to snatch the ring, but, as the princess jerked her hand back, the ring fell to the floor, and in its place were countless little mungo1 seeds scattered about the room. Don Luzano instantly took the form of a greedy crow, devouring the seeds with extraordinary speed. Juan, who was contained in one of the seeds that had rolled beneath the feet of the princess, suddenly became a cat, and, rushing out, attacked the bird. As soon as you could wink your eyes or snap your fingers, the crow was dead, miserably torn to pieces. In place of the cat stood Juan in an embroidered suit, looking like a gay young prince.

Don Luzano said goodbye to the king and headed home. On the third day, this bold magician returned to the palace to apply his remedy to the princess. Before starting the treatment, however, he asked to be given the fish. The king agreed to his request, but just as he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]was about to dip his hand into the basin, the princess boldly stopped him. She feigned anger, saying that Don Luzano would dirty the king's golden basin with his hands. She told him to hold out his hands, and she would pour the fish into them. Don Luzano complied, but before the fish could reach his hands, it jumped out. No fish was visible now, but instead, a beautiful gold ring appeared on the princess's finger. Don Luzano tried to grab the ring, but as the princess pulled her hand back, the ring fell to the floor, scattering countless little mungo1 seeds across the room. Don Luzano instantly transformed into a greedy crow, gobbling up the seeds at an incredible speed. Juan, who was inside one of the seeds that had rolled under the princess's feet, suddenly turned into a cat and charged out to attack the bird. In the blink of an eye, the crow was dead, torn to pieces. Where the cat had been stood Juan in an embroidered suit, looking like a dashing young prince.

“This is my beloved,” confessed the princess to her father as she pointed to Juan. The king forgave his daughter for concealing from him the real condition of her life, and he gladly welcomed his new son-in-law. Prince Juan, as we shall now call our friend, was destined to a life of peace and joy. He was rid of his formidable antagonist; he had a beautiful princess (who was no longer sick) for a wife; and he had an excellent chance of inheriting the throne. There is no more.

“This is my beloved,” the princess admitted to her father as she pointed to Juan. The king forgave his daughter for hiding the true state of her life from him, and he gladly welcomed his new son-in-law. Prince Juan, as we’ll now call our friend, was destined for a life of peace and happiness. He was free from his tough rival; he had a beautiful princess (who was no longer ill) as his wife; and he had a great chance of inheriting the throne. That’s all there is.

Notes.

A third form (c) I have only in abstract; it is entitled “The Priest and his Pupil:”—

A third form (c) I only have in abstract; it’s titled “The Priest and his Pupil:”—

A boy learns a number of magic tricks from the priest, his master. He changes himself into a hog, and is sold to the priest; then he runs away, transforms himself into a horse, and is again sold to his master for much money. The horse breaks loose and runs off. The priest now realizes the truth, and, transforming himself into a horse, pursues the first horse. When they come to a river, the first horse becomes a small fish, and the second a large fish, and the chase continues. Then the two fish become birds wheeling aloft, the larger chasing the smaller. As he flies over the palace of the King of Persia, the boy becomes a small cocoanut-ring, and drops on to the finger of the princess. The defeated priest returns home, and threatens the King of Persia with war if he will not give up the ring. When the priest calls at the court, the boy has changed himself from a ring into a dog. The priest is told that he shall have the ring provided he [149]becomes a duck. Immediately when he has complied, the dog seizes him and kills him. The hero later weds the princess.

A boy learns a bunch of magic tricks from the priest, who is his master. He transforms into a hog and gets sold to the priest; then he escapes, turns into a horse, and is sold back to his master for a lot of money. The horse breaks free and runs away. The priest realizes what's happening and turns himself into a horse to chase the first horse. When they reach a river, the first horse turns into a small fish, and the second into a large fish, and the chase continues. Then the two fish become birds soaring above, with the larger one chasing the smaller. As they fly over the palace of the King of Persia, the boy transforms into a small coconut ring and drops onto the princess's finger. The defeated priest returns home and threatens the King of Persia with war if he doesn’t give up the ring. When the priest visits the court, the boy has changed from a ring into a dog. The priest is told that he can have the ring if he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]turns into a duck. As soon as he complies, the dog attacks him and kills him. The hero later marries the princess.

A fourth form (d) is the Tagalog story “The Battle of the Enchanters,” printed in JAFL 20 : 309–310.

A fourth form (d) is the Tagalog story “The Battle of the Enchanters,” printed in JAFL 20 : 309–310.

Both of these variants (c and d) bear a close resemblance to our second story of “The Mysterious Book,” and all three probably go back to a common source; but that source is not the “Arabian Nights” (as Gardner hints, JAFL 20 : 309, note), although the second calendar’s tale in that collection represents one form of the “Transformation Combat” cycle. These three Filipino variants are members of the large family of Oriental and European folk-tales of which the Norse “Farmer Weathersky” (Dasent, No. XLI) or the German “The Thief and his Master” (Grimm, No. 68) may be taken as representatives. The essential elements of this form of the “Transformation Combat” cycle have been noted by Bolte-Polívka (2 : 61) as follows:—

Both of these versions (c and d) closely resemble our second story, “The Mysterious Book,” and they likely originate from a common source; however, that source is not the “Arabian Nights” (as Gardner suggests, JAFL 20: 309, note), even though the tale from the second calendar in that collection represents one form of the “Transformation Combat” cycle. These three Filipino versions belong to the large family of Oriental and European folk tales, with the Norse story “Farmer Weathersky” (Dasent, No. XLI) or the German tale “The Thief and his Master” (Grimm, No. 68) serving as examples. The key elements of this version of the “Transformation Combat” cycle have been identified by Bolte-Polívka (2: 61) as follows:—

  1. A A father gives his son up to a magician to be taught, the condition being that the father at the end of a year must be able to recognize his son in animal form.
  2. B The son secretly learns magic and thieving.
  3. C In the form of a dog, ox, horse, he allows his father to sell him, finally to the magician himself, to whom the father, contrary to directions, also hands over the bridle.
  4. D¹ The son, however, succeeds in slipping off the bridle, and (D²) overcomes the magician in a transformation combat (hare, fish, bird, etc.). D³ Usually, after the hero has flown in the guise of a bird to a princess and is concealed by her in the form of a ring, the magician appears to the king her father, who has become sick, and demands the ring as payment for a cure. The princess drops the ring, and there lies in its place a pile of millet-seed, which the magician as a hen starts to pick up; but the hero quickly turns himself into a fox, and bites off the hen’s head.

With slight variations from the formula as given above, these elements are distributed thus in our stories:—

With slight variations from the formula mentioned above, these elements are arranged like this in our stories:—

(b) BD²D³
(c) BCD²D³
(d) BCD¹D³

Bolte and Polívka (2 : 66) cite a number of Oriental versions of the story (Hindoo and Arabian) which in their main outlines are practically identical with our variants. In the absence of the story in any Spanish version, it seems most reasonable to look to India as the source of our tales; unless, as is possible, they were introduced into the Islands from Straparola (viii, 5), whose collection of stories might have found their way there through the Spaniards. For further discussions of this cycle, see Macculloch, 164–166; Clouston 3, 1 : 413 ff.; Köhler-Bolte, 1 : 138 ff., 556 f.; Benfey, 1 : 410–413.

Bolte and Polívka (2 : 66) mention several Eastern versions of the story (Hindu and Arabian) that are nearly identical to our versions. Since we don’t have the story in any Spanish version, it seems most logical to consider India as the source of our tales; unless, as is possible, they came to the Islands from Straparola (viii, 5), whose collection of stories might have reached there through the Spaniards. For more discussions on this cycle, see Macculloch, 164–166; Clouston 3, 1 : 413 ff.; Köhler-Bolte, 1 : 138 ff., 556 f.; Benfey, 1 : 410–413.

[150]Our first story, “The King who became a Deer, a Nightingale, and a Dog,” while containing the “transformation combat” between magician and pupil, differs from the other members of this group in one important respect: the transformation cannot take place unless there is a dead body for the transformer’s spirit to enter. It is also to be noted that, as soon as a spirit leaves a body, that body becomes dead. There can be no doubt that this story of ours is derived from the 57th to the 60th “Days” in the “1001 Days” (Persian Tales, 1 : 212 ff.; Cabinet des Fées, XIV, p. 326 f.), the story of Prince Fadlallah. For other variants of this cycle, see Benfey, 1 : 122 f., especially 126. The Persian story might have reached the Philippines through the medium of the French translation, of which our tale appears to be little more than the baldest abstract.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Our first story, “The King Who Became a Deer, a Nightingale, and a Dog,” features a “transformation battle” between a magician and a student, but it stands apart from the other stories in this group for one key reason: the transformation can only happen if there is a dead body for the transformer’s spirit to inhabit. It’s also important to note that as soon as a spirit leaves a body, that body is considered dead. There’s no doubt that our story comes from the 57th to the 60th “Days” in the “1001 Days” (Persian Tales, 1 : 212 ff.; Cabinet des Fées, XIV, p. 326 f.), specifically the tale of Prince Fadlallah. For other versions of this cycle, see Benfey, 1 : 122 f., especially 126. The Persian story might have made its way to the Philippines through a French translation, of which our tale seems to be little more than a basic summary.

Benfey explains the “transformation combat” as originating in the disputes between Buddhists and Brahmans. Doubtless the story first grew up in India. A very ancient Oriental analogue, which has not hitherto been pointed out, I believe, is the Hebrew account of Aaron’s magical contest with the Egyptian sorcerers (see Exodus, vii, 9–12). Compare also the betting-contest between the two kings in No. 1 of this collection, and see the notes.

Benfey describes "transformation combat" as emerging from the conflicts between Buddhists and Brahmins. It's likely that the story first developed in India. I believe an ancient Eastern equivalent, which hasn't been mentioned before, is the Hebrew story of Aaron's magical showdown with the Egyptian magicians (see Exodus, vii, 9–12). Also, look at the betting contest between the two kings in No. 1 of this collection, and check the notes.


1 Mungo. a small legume about the size and shape of a lentil. Same as mongo.

1 Mungo. a small legume that's about the size and shape of a lentil. It's the same as mongo.

The Miraculous Cow.

There was once a farmer driving home from his farm in his carreton.1 He had tied his cow to the back of his cart, as he was accustomed to do every evening on his way home. While he was going along the road, two boys saw him. They were Felipe and Ambrosio. Felipe whispered to Ambrosio, “Do you see the cow tied to the back of that carreton? Well, if you will untie it, I will take it to our house.”

There was once a farmer driving home from his farm in his cart. 1 He had tied his cow to the back of his cart, just like he did every evening on his way home. As he was traveling down the road, two boys spotted him. They were Felipe and Ambrosio. Felipe whispered to Ambrosio, “Do you see the cow tied to the back of that cart? If you untie it, I’ll take it to our house.”

Ambrosio approached the carreton slowly, and untied the cow. He handed the rope to Felipe, and then tied himself in the place of the animal.

Ambrosio walked slowly up to the cart and untied the cow. He handed the rope to Felipe and then tied himself in the cow's place.

“Come on, Ambrosio! Don’t be foolish! Come on with me!” whispered Felipe impatiently.

“Come on, Ambrosio! Don’t be stupid! Hurry up and come with me!” whispered Felipe impatiently.

“No, leave me alone! Go home, and I will soon be there!” answered the cunning Ambrosio.

“No, leave me alone! Go home, and I’ll be there soon!” replied the sly Ambrosio.

After a while the farmer happened to look back. What a surprise for him! He was frightened to find a boy instead of his cow tied to the carreton. “Why are you there? Where is my cow?” he shouted furiously. “Rascal, give me my cow!”

After a while, the farmer looked back. What a surprise for him! He was shocked to see a boy tied to the cart instead of his cow. “What are you doing there? Where is my cow?” he shouted angrily. “You little brat, give me my cow!”

[151]“Oh, don’t be angry with me!” said Ambrosio. “Wait a minute, and I will tell you my story. Once, when I was a small boy, my mother became very angry with me. She cursed me, and suddenly I was transformed into a cow; and now I am changed back into my own shape. It is not my fault that you bought me: I could not tell you not to do so, for I could not speak at the time. Now, generous farmer, please give me my freedom! for I am very anxious to see my old home again.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Oh, please don’t be mad at me!” Ambrosio exclaimed. “Just give me a moment, and I’ll share my story. When I was a little boy, my mom got really upset with me. She cursed me, and suddenly I turned into a cow; now I've changed back into my own form. It's not my fault you bought me: I couldn’t tell you not to because I couldn't talk back then. So, kind farmer, please set me free! I’m really eager to see my old home again.”

The farmer did not know what to do, for he was very sorry to lose his cow. When he reached home, he told his wife the story. Now, his wife was a kind-hearted woman; so, after thinking a few minutes, she said, “Husband, what can we do? We ought to set him free. It is by the great mercy of God that he has been restored to his former self.”

The farmer didn’t know what to do because he was really upset about losing his cow. When he got home, he shared the story with his wife. His wife was a kind-hearted woman; after thinking for a few minutes, she said, “Honey, what should we do? We should set him free. It’s by God’s great mercy that he has returned to his former self.”

So the wily boy got off. He rejoined his friend, and they had a good laugh over the two simple folks.

So the clever boy got away. He joined his friend again, and they had a good laugh about the two simple people.

Notes.

Like the preceding, this story is of Oriental origin. It must have grown up among a people to whom the idea of metempsychosis was well known, but who at the same time held a skeptical view of that doctrine. Whether or not this droll reached the Philippines by way of the Iberian Peninsula, is hard to say definitely. A Spanish folk-tale narrating practically the same incident is to be found in C. Sellers, pp. 1 ff.: “The Ingenious Student.” There the shrewd but poverty-stricken Juan Rivas steals a mule from the pack-train of a simple-minded muleteer; and while the companions escape with the animal and sell it, Juan puts on the saddle and bridle, and takes the place of the stolen beast. His explanation that he has just fulfilled a long period of punishment imposed on him by Mother Church satisfies the astonished mule-owner, and Juan escapes with only the admonition never again to incur the wrath of his spiritual Mother.

Like the previous story, this one has Eastern origins. It likely emerged from a culture familiar with the idea of reincarnation, yet at the same time, they had a skeptical take on that belief. It’s hard to say for sure if this tale made its way to the Philippines through the Iberian Peninsula. A similar Spanish folktale can be found in C. Sellers, pp. 1 ff.: “The Ingenious Student.” In that version, the clever but broke Juan Rivas steals a mule from the pack train of a naive muleteer; while his friends escape with the animal and sell it, Juan puts on the saddle and bridle and takes the place of the stolen mule. His explanation that he has just completed a long punishment enforced by Mother Church satisfies the shocked mule owner, and Juan gets away with just a warning to never again provoke the anger of his spiritual Mother.

The oldest version with which I am familiar is the “Arabian Nights” anecdote of “The Simpleton and the Sharper” (Burton’s translation, v : 83). This story is practically identical with ours, except that the Filipino version lacks the additional final comical touch of the Arabian. The owner of the ass, after the adventure with the sharper, went to the market to buy another beast, “and, lo! he beheld his own ass for sale. And when he recognized it, he advanced to it, and, putting his mouth to its ear, said, ‘Wo to thee, O unlucky! Doubtless thou hast returned to intoxication and beaten thy mother again. By Allah, I will never again buy thee!’ ” The sharper had previously given as the reason of his transformation the fact that his mother had cursed [152]him when he, in a fit of drunkenness, had beaten her. Clouston tells this story in his “Book of Noodles” (81–83).

The oldest version I'm familiar with is from the “Arabian Nights” story of “The Simpleton and the Sharper” (Burton’s translation, v: 83). This tale is almost the same as ours, except that the Filipino version doesn’t have the extra funny ending that the Arabian one includes. After the encounter with the sharper, the owner of the donkey went to the market to buy another one, and, lo and behold! He saw his own donkey for sale. When he recognized it, he walked over, leaned in close, and said, ‘Woe to you, unfortunate creature! Surely you’ve returned to your drunken ways and beaten your mother again. By Allah, I will never buy you again!’ The sharper had earlier claimed that his transformation was due to the curse from his mother after he had beaten her while drunk. Clouston shares this story in his “Book of Noodles” (81–83).

Stories of the transformation of a child into an animal because of a parent’s curse are found all over Europe. This motif is also widespread in the Philippines among both the Christian and the Pagan tribes. It is usually incorporated in an origin story, such as “The Origin of Monkeys.” For this belief among a non-Christian people in northern Luzon, see Cole, Nos. 65–67. None of these tales, however, assume the droll form: they are told as serious etiological myths.

Stories of a child turning into an animal due to a parent's curse can be found all over Europe. This motif is also common in the Philippines among both Christian and Pagan tribes. It's usually included in an origin story, such as “The Origin of Monkeys.” For this belief among non-Christian people in northern Luzon, see Cole, Nos. 65–67. However, none of these tales are told in a humorous way: they are presented as serious explanations of origins.


1 Carreton, a heavy two-wheeled springless cart drawn by a carabao.

1 Carreton, a heavy two-wheeled cart without springs pulled by a carabao.

The Clever Husband and Wife.

Pedro had been living as a servant in a doctor’s house for more than nine years. He wanted very much to have a wife, but he had no business of any kind on which to support one.

Pedro had been working as a servant in a doctor’s house for over nine years. He really wanted to have a wife, but he had no job or business to support her.

One day he felt very sad. His look of dejection did not escape the notice of his master, who said, “What is the matter, my boy? Why do you look so sad? Is there anything I can do to comfort you?”

One day he felt really down. His gloomy expression caught the attention of his master, who said, “What’s wrong, my boy? Why do you look so upset? Is there anything I can do to help you feel better?”

“Oh, yes!” said Pedro.

“Oh, definitely!” said Pedro.

“What do you want me to do?” asked the doctor.

“What do you want me to do?” the doctor asked.

“Master,” the man replied, “I want a wife, but I have no money to support one.”

“Master,” the man replied, “I want a wife, but I don’t have any money to support one.”

“Oh, don’t worry about money!” replied his master. “Be ready to-morrow, and I will let you marry the woman you love.”

“Oh, don’t worry about money!” replied his master. “Be ready tomorrow, and I will let you marry the woman you love.”

The next day the wedding was held. The doctor let the couple live in a cottage not far from his hacienda,1 and he gave them two hundred pieces of gold. When they received the money, they hardly knew what to do with it, as Pedro had never had any business of any sort. “What shall we do after we have spent all our money?” asked the wife. “Oh, we can ask the doctor for more,” answered Pedro.

The next day the wedding took place. The doctor allowed the couple to stay in a cottage not far from his estate, 1, and he gave them two hundred gold coins. When they got the money, they hardly knew what to do with it since Pedro had never had any kind of business. “What will we do once we've spent all our money?” asked the wife. “Oh, we can just ask the doctor for more,” replied Pedro.

Years passed by, and one day the couple had not even a cent with which to buy food. So Pedro went to the doctor and asked him for some money. The doctor, who had always been kind to them, gave him twenty pieces of gold; but these did not last very long, and it was not many days before the money was all spent. The husband and wife now thought of another way by which they could get money from the doctor.

Years went by, and one day the couple didn't have a single penny to buy food. So Pedro went to the doctor and asked him for some money. The doctor, who had always been nice to them, gave him twenty gold coins; but that didn't last long, and it wasn't many days before they spent it all. The husband and wife then thought of another way to get money from the doctor.

[153]Early one day Pedro went to the doctor’s house weeping. He said that his wife had died, and that he had nothing with which to pay for her burial. (He had rubbed onion-juice on his eyes, so that he looked as if he were really crying.) When the doctor heard Pedro’s story, he pitied the man, and said to him, “What was the matter with your wife? How long was she sick?” “For two days,” answered Pedro.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]One early morning, Pedro went to the doctor’s house, crying. He said that his wife had passed away and that he had nothing to pay for her burial. (He had rubbed onion juice in his eyes to make it look like he was really crying.) When the doctor heard Pedro’s story, he felt sorry for the man and asked him, “What was wrong with your wife? How long was she sick?” “For two days,” Pedro replied.

“Two days!” exclaimed the doctor, “why did you not call me, then? We should have been able to save her. Well, take this money and see that she gets a decent burial.”

“Two days!” the doctor exclaimed. “Why didn’t you call me? We could have saved her. Here, take this money and make sure she gets a proper burial.”

Pedro returned home in good spirits. He found his wife Marta waiting for him at the door, and they were happy once more; but in a month the money was all used up, and they were on the point of starving again.

Pedro came home in a good mood. He found his wife Marta waiting for him at the door, and they were happy together again; but within a month, the money was all gone, and they were about to starve once more.

Now, the doctor had a married sister whom Pedro and his wife had worked for off and on after their marriage. Pedro told his wife to go to the doctor’s sister, and tell her that he was dead and that she had no money to pay for the burial. Marta set out, as she was told; and when she arrived at the sister’s house, the woman said to her, “Marta, why are you crying?”

Now, the doctor had a married sister whom Pedro and his wife had done odd jobs for after getting married. Pedro told his wife to go to the doctor’s sister and tell her that he was dead and that she had no money to cover the burial costs. Marta set off, following his instructions; and when she arrived at the sister’s house, the woman asked her, “Marta, why are you crying?”

“My husband is dead, and I have no money to pay for his burial,” said Marta, weeping.

“My husband is dead, and I don’t have any money to pay for his burial,” said Marta, crying.

“You have served us well, so take this money and see that masses are said for your husband’s soul,” said the kind-hearted mistress.

“You've done a great job for us, so take this money and make sure masses are said for your husband's soul,” said the kind-hearted mistress.

That evening the doctor visited his sister to see her son who was sick. The sister told him that Marta’s husband had died. “No,” answered the doctor, “it was Marta who died.” They argued and argued, but could not agree; so they finally decided to send one of the doctor’s servants to see which one was dead. When Pedro saw the servant coming, he told his wife to lie flat and stiff in the bed as if she were dead; and when the servant entered, Pedro showed him his dead wife.

That evening the doctor went to visit his sister to check on her sick son. His sister informed him that Marta’s husband had passed away. “No,” the doctor replied, “it was Marta who died.” They debated back and forth but couldn’t reach a consensus; finally, they agreed to send one of the doctor’s servants to find out who had actually died. When Pedro saw the servant approaching, he told his wife to lie flat and stiff in bed as though she were dead; and when the servant entered, Pedro presented his deceased wife to him.

The servant returned, and told the doctor and his sister that it was Marta who was dead; but the sister would not believe him, for she said that perhaps he was joking. So they sent another servant. This time Marta made Pedro lie down stiff and flat in the bed; and when the servant entered the house, he saw the man lying as if dead. So he hurried back and told the doctor and his sister what he had seen. Now neither knew [154]what to believe. The next morning, therefore, the doctor and his sister together visited the cottage of Pedro. They found the couple both lying as if dead. After examining them, however, the doctor realized that they were merely feigning death. He was so pleased by the joke, and so glad to find his old servants alive, that he took them home with him and made them stay at his house.

The servant came back and told the doctor and his sister that Marta was dead; but the sister didn’t believe him, thinking he might be joking. So they sent another servant. This time, Marta made Pedro lie down stiff and flat in bed; when the servant entered the house, he saw the man lying there as if dead. He quickly returned and told the doctor and his sister what he had seen. Now neither of them knew [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] what to believe. The next morning, the doctor and his sister went together to Pedro's cottage. They found the couple both lying as if dead. However, after examining them, the doctor realized they were just pretending to be dead. He was so amused by the joke and so happy to find his old servants alive that he took them home with him and insisted they stay at his house.

Notes.

This droll seems to be derived from the “1001 Nights” (271st to 290th nights of the Breslau edition, “The Story of Abu-l-hasan the Wag, or the Sleeper Awakened”). The Arabian story is not only more detailed, but contains much preliminary matter that is altogether lacking in our story. In fact, the two are so dissimilar, except for the trick the husband and wife play on their benefactor to get more money, that it is hard to demonstrate a historical connection between the two.

This funny story seems to come from the “1001 Nights” (specifically the 271st to 290th nights of the Breslau edition, “The Story of Abu-l-hasan the Wag, or the Sleeper Awakened”). The Arabian tale is not only more detailed but also includes a lot of background information that isn't present in our version. In fact, the two stories are so different, except for the trick the husband and wife play on their benefactor to get more money, that it’s hard to show a historical link between them.

I have in text and translation (the latter unpublished) a Tagalog metrical version of the Arabian story. This metrical version, which is told in 1240 lines, is entitled (in translation) “The Story of Abu-Hasan, Who dreamed when he was Awake. Poem by Franz Molteni. First edition, Manila.” Although this work is not dated, it probably appeared after 1900. In general, the Tagalog poem agrees with the “1001 Nights” story, though it differs in details. An analysis of the differences in the first part of the narratives need not concern us here, as our folk-tale is connected with only the last third of the romance.

I have a Tagalog metrical version of the Arabian story, along with an unpublished translation. This metrical version, consisting of 1240 lines, is titled (in translation) “The Story of Abu-Hasan, Who Dreamed While He Was Awake. Poem by Franz Molteni. First edition, Manila.” Although there’s no date on the work, it likely was published after 1900. Overall, the Tagalog poem aligns with the “1001 Nights” story, but there are some differences in the details. We don’t need to analyze the variations in the first part of the narratives here, as our folk tale is only related to the last third of the romance.

In the metrical version, after Abu, through the favor of the sultan, has been married to Nuzhat, one of the ladies-in-waiting, the new couple begin to live extravagantly, and soon exhaust the dowry and wedding gifts. Then after much deliberation Abu decides to go to the sultan, tell him that Nuzhat his wife is dead, and ask for money for her burial. The ruse succeeds; Abu returns home with a thousand ounces of gold. He at once counsels his wife to go to the sultana with a similar story that he is dead and that money is needed for his funeral. Nuzhat, too, receives a thousand ounces from the sultana. The sultan now visits his wife, and tells her of the death of Nuzhat. She insists that it is Abu who is dead, and they argue violently about the matter. Finally the sultan decides to send one of his servants to report the truth. When Abu sees the servant coming, he bids his wife lie on the bier, and the servant is shown her corpse. He reports that it is Nuzhat who is dead. The sultana is enraged at the servant’s statement, and sends her nurse for the truth. This time Abu lies on the bier, and Nuzhat shows his body to the nurse. When the old woman returns with her contradictory story, the sultan’s servant calls her a black falsifying witch. At last the sultan and sultana themselves go to see. Both Abu and Nuzhat are found lying as if dead. The sultan and his [155]wife now argue so violently as to which of their favorites died first, that the deceitful couple, fearful of the outcome, kneel before their rulers, confess the trick, and beg forgiveness. The royal pair laugh at the joke, and give Abu and his wife enough to support them the rest of their days.

In the poetic version, after Abu, with the sultan's help, marries Nuzhat, one of the ladies-in-waiting, the couple starts living lavishly and quickly runs out of the dowry and wedding gifts. After some thought, Abu decides to approach the sultan, tell him that his wife Nuzhat has passed away, and ask for money for her burial. The trick works; Abu returns home with a thousand gold coins. He then advises his wife to go to the sultana with a similar lie that he has died and that money is needed for his funeral. Nuzhat also receives a thousand coins from the sultana. The sultan then visits his wife and informs her about Nuzhat's death. She insists that it is Abu who is dead, leading to a fierce argument between them. Eventually, the sultan decides to send one of his servants to uncover the truth. When Abu sees the servant approaching, he tells his wife to lie on the bier, and the servant is shown her body. He reports that Nuzhat is the one who has died. The sultana is furious at the servant's claim and sends her nurse to find out the truth. This time, Abu lies on the bier, and Nuzhat shows the nurse his body. When the old woman returns with her conflicting story, the sultan’s servant accuses her of being a deceitful witch. Finally, the sultan and sultana go to see for themselves. They find both Abu and Nuzhat lying as if they’re dead. The sultan and his wife argue so heatedly about which of their favorites died first that the deceitful couple, fearing the consequences, kneel before their rulers, confess the trick, and ask for forgiveness. The royal couple laughs at the joke and provides Abu and his wife enough to support them for the rest of their lives.

The last part of the Arabian story is substantially as given above, only Nuzhat goes first to the sultana with the account of Abu’s death, after which Abu visits the sultan and tells him of Nuzhat’s death. Then follows the quarrel between the sultan and his wife over the contradictory reports brought back by the two messengers. All four go in person to discover the truth. Both Nuzhat and Abu are found dead. Sultan: “I would give a thousand pieces of gold to know which died first.” Abu jumps up, says that he died first, and claims the reward. Ending as above.

The last part of the Arabian story is basically the same as mentioned earlier, except Nuzhat goes to the sultana first to report Abu's death. Afterward, Abu visits the sultan and tells him about Nuzhat's death. This leads to an argument between the sultan and his wife over the conflicting reports brought back by the two messengers. All four of them go in person to find out the truth. Both Nuzhat and Abu are discovered to be dead. Sultan: “I would pay a thousand pieces of gold to know who died first.” Abu suddenly jumps up, claims he died first, and asks for the reward. It ends as mentioned earlier.

This story of Abu is also told as a folk-tale in Simla, northern India (Dracott, 166–173), where it retains the Arabic title, “Abul Hussain,” and is almost identical with the “1001 Nights” version. In the Simla tale, however, the despatching of servants to learn which one is really dead is lacking. The sultan and his wife together go to Abul’s house, and find both dead. “If we could only find out which died first!” etc.

This story of Abu is also shared as a folk tale in Simla, northern India (Dracott, 166–173), where it keeps the Arabic title, “Abul Hussain,” and is almost the same as the “1001 Nights” version. In the Simla tale, though, there’s no sending servants to find out who is actually dead. The sultan and his wife go to Abul’s house together and discover both are dead. “If we could just figure out who died first!” etc.

Our story, the Tagalog folk-tale, is told almost as an anecdote. The sultan has been transformed into a doctor; the sultana, into the doctor’s sister; Abu, into a poor servant, Pedro; and Nuzhat, into Marta. The glitter of the Oriental harem has vanished, as indeed has also the first two-thirds of the story. The descent in setting and language has been so great, that I am inclined to suspect that this droll has existed—at least, in one family—for a long time. It could hardly have been derived from Molteni’s poetic version. For the same sort of relationship between another folk-tale and an “Arabian Nights” story, see No. 13 and the notes.

Our story, the Tagalog folk-tale, is told almost like a casual story. The sultan has become a doctor; the sultana, the doctor's sister; Abu, a poor servant named Pedro; and Nuzhat, a woman named Marta. The charm of the Oriental harem has disappeared, as has the first two-thirds of the story. The shift in setting and language has been so significant that I suspect this version has been around—at least in one family— for quite some time. It couldn't have come from Molteni’s poetic version. For a similar connection between another folk-tale and an "Arabian Nights" story, see No. 13 and the notes.


1 Hacienda, a ranch of considerable extent. The fact of Pedro’s living at some distance from the doctor might account for the success of the ruse.

1 Hacienda, a large ranch. The fact that Pedro lived a bit far from the doctor might explain why the trick worked.

The Three Brothers.

Once upon a time, when wishing was having, there dwelt in the joyous village of Delight a poor farmer, Tetong, with his loving wife Maria. His earning for a day’s toil was just enough to sustain them; yet they were peaceful and happy. Nevertheless they thought that their happiness could not be complete unless they had at least one child. So morning and night they would kneel before their rustic altar and pray God to grant them their desire. As they were faithful in their purpose, their wish was fulfilled. A son was born to them, and joy filled their [156]hearts. The couple’s love for their child grew so intense, that they craved for another, and then for still another. The Lord was mindful of their prayers; and so, as time went on, two more sons were born to them. The second son they named Felipe; and the youngest, Juan. The name of the oldest was Pedro. All three boys were lovely and handsome, and they greatly delighted their parents.

Once upon a time, in the cheerful village of Delight, there lived a poor farmer named Tetong and his loving wife, Maria. His earnings from a day’s work were just enough to get by, but they were content and happy. However, they believed their happiness wouldn’t be complete without at least one child. So, morning and night, they would kneel at their simple altar and pray to God to fulfill their wish. Because they were sincere in their hopes, their prayer was answered. A son was born to them, filling their hearts with joy. The couple’s love for their child grew so strong that they wished for another, and then another. The Lord listened to their prayers, and over time, two more sons were born. They named the second son Felipe and the youngest Juan, while the oldest was named Pedro. All three boys were charming and handsome, bringing great joy to their parents.

In the course of time, however, when they were about eight, seven, and six years old, Pedro, Felipe, and Juan became monstrously great eaters. Each would eat at a single meal six or seven chupas1 of rice: consequently their father was obliged to work very hard, for he had five mouths to feed. In this state of affairs, Tetong felt that, although these children had been born to him and his wife as an increase of their happiness, they would finally exhaust what little he had. Nor was Maria any the less aware of the gluttony of her sons. By degrees their love for their sons ripened into hatred, and at last Tetong resolved to do away with his children.

In time, when they were about eight, seven, and six years old, Pedro, Felipe, and Juan turned into serious eaters. Each one could eat six or seven chupas1 of rice in a single meal. As a result, their dad had to work really hard because he had five mouths to feed. Given this situation, Tetong felt that, even though these kids were supposed to bring joy to him and his wife, they would eventually drain what little he had. Maria also noticed her sons' enormous appetites. Gradually, their love for their sons began to turn into resentment, and finally, Tetong decided he needed to get rid of his children.

One night, while he and his wife were sitting before their dim light and their three sons were asleep, Tetong said to his wife, “Do you not think it would be better to get rid of our sons? As you see, we are daily becoming poorer and poorer because of them. I have decided to cast them away into some distant wild forest, where they may feed themselves on fruits or roots.”

One night, while he and his wife were sitting in the dim light and their three sons were asleep, Tetong said to his wife, “Don’t you think it would be better to get rid of our sons? As you can see, we’re getting poorer and poorer because of them. I’ve decided to leave them in some remote forest, where they can fend for themselves with fruits or roots.”

On hearing these words of her husband, Maria turned pale: her blood ran cold in her veins. But what could she do? She felt the same distress as her husband. After a few moments of silence, she replied in a faltering voice, “My husband, you may do as you wish.” Accordingly Tetong made ready the necessary provisions for the journey, which consisted of a sack of rice and some preserved fish.

On hearing her husband's words, Maria turned pale; her blood ran cold in her veins. But what could she do? She shared the same distress as her husband. After a few moments of silence, she replied in a shaky voice, “My husband, you can do whatever you want.” So, Tetong prepared the necessary supplies for the journey, which included a sack of rice and some preserved fish.

The next morning, on the pretext of planting camotes2 and corn on the hill some thirty miles away from the village, he ordered his sons to accompany him. When they came to a forest, their father led them through a circuitous path, and at last took them to the hill. As soon as they arrived there, each set to work: one cut down trees, another built a shed, and the others cleared a piece of land in which to plant the camotes and corn.

The next morning, under the guise of planting sweet potatoes and corn on a hill about thirty miles from the village, he told his sons to go with him. Once they reached a forest, their father led them on a winding path until they finally arrived at the hill. As soon as they got there, each of them got to work: one chopped down trees, another constructed a shed, and the others cleared a patch of land to plant the sweet potatoes and corn.

[157]After two weeks their provisions were almost used up. Tetong then called his sons together, and said to them, “My sons, we have very little to eat now. I am going to leave you for some days: I am going back to our village to get rice and fish. Be very good to one another, and continue working, for our camotes will soon have roots, and our corn ears.” Having said these words, he blessed them and left.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]After two weeks, their supplies were nearly gone. Tetong gathered his sons and said to them, “My sons, we hardly have any food left now. I’m going to leave for a few days: I’m heading back to our village to get rice and fish. Take care of each other, and keep working, because our sweet potatoes will soon sprout roots, and our corn will be ready.” After saying this, he blessed them and left.

Days, weeks, and months elapsed, but Tetong did not reappear. The corn bore ears, and the camotes produced big sound roots; but these were not sufficient to support the three brothers. Nor did they know the way back to their home. At last, realizing that their father and mother did not care for them any more, they agreed to wander about and look for food. They roved through woods, thickets, and jungles. At last, fatigued and with bodies tired and bruised, they came to a wide river, on the bank of which they stopped to rest. While they were bewailing their unhappy lot, they caught sight, on the other side of the river, of banana-trees with bunches of ripe fruit. They determined to get those fruits; but, as they knew nothing about swimming, they had to cut down bamboos and join them together to bridge the stream. So great was their hunger, that each ate three bunches of the ripe bananas. After they had satisfied their hunger, they continued on their way refreshed.

Days, weeks, and months went by, but Tetong didn’t come back. The corn grew ears, and the sweet potatoes produced big roots; but these weren’t enough to support the three brothers. They also didn’t know how to get back home. Eventually, realizing that their parents no longer cared about them, they decided to wander around and look for food. They explored through woods, thickets, and jungles. Finally, exhausted and with tired, bruised bodies, they reached a wide river, where they stopped to rest on the bank. While lamenting their unfortunate situation, they spotted banana trees on the other side of the river, heavy with ripe fruit. They were determined to get those bananas, but since they didn’t know how to swim, they had to cut down some bamboos and tie them together to make a bridge across the stream. Their hunger was so intense that each of them ate three bunches of the ripe bananas. After satisfying their hunger, they continued on their way feeling refreshed.

Soon they came upon a dark abyss. Curious to know what it might contain, the three brothers looked down into it, but they could not see the bottom. Not contented, however, with only seeing into the well, they decided to go to the very bottom: so they gathered vines and connected them into a rope.

Soon they came across a dark pit. Curious about what it might hold, the three brothers looked down into it, but they couldn't see the bottom. Not satisfied with just peering into the well, they decided to go all the way down: so they gathered vines and tied them together to make a rope.

Pedro was the first to make the attempt, but he could not stand the darkness. Then Felipe tried; but he too became frightened, and could not stay long in the dark. At last Juan’s turn came. He went down to the very bottom of the abyss, where he found a vast plain covered with trees and bushes and shrubs. On one side he saw at a short distance a green house. He approached the house, and saw a most beautiful lady sitting at the door. When she saw him, she said to him in friendly tones, “Hail, Juan! I wonder at your coming, for no earthly creature has ever before been here. However, you are welcome to my house.” With words of compliment Juan accepted her invitation, and entered the house. He was kindly received [158]by that lady, Maria. They fell in love with each other, and she agreed to go with Juan to his home.

Pedro was the first to try, but he couldn't handle the darkness. Then Felipe gave it a shot, but he got scared too and couldn't stay in the dark for long. Finally, it was Juan's turn. He went all the way down to the bottom of the abyss, where he discovered a vast plain filled with trees, bushes, and shrubs. Not far away, he spotted a green house. He walked over to the house and saw a stunning lady sitting at the door. When she noticed him, she greeted him warmly, saying, “Hi, Juan! I'm surprised to see you, as no one from the outside has ever come here before. However, you're welcome to my home.” Juan graciously accepted her invitation, and he entered the house. He was warmly welcomed by that lady, Maria. They fell in love, and she agreed to go with Juan to his home.

They had talked together but a short while, when Maria suddenly told Juan to hide, for her guardian, the giant, was coming. Soon the monster appeared, and said to Maria in a terrible voice, “You are concealing some one. I smell human flesh.” She denied that she was, but the giant searched all corners of the house. At last Juan was found, and he boldly fought with the monster. He received many wounds, but they were easily healed by Maria’s magic medicine. After a terrific struggle, the giant was killed. Maria applauded Juan’s valor. She gave him food, and related stories to him while he was eating. She also told him of her neighbor Isabella, none the less beautiful than she. Juan, in turn, told her of many things in his own home that were not found in that subterranean plain.

They had only been talking for a short time when Maria suddenly told Juan to hide because her guardian, the giant, was coming. Soon the monster appeared and said to Maria in a terrifying voice, “You’re hiding someone. I can smell human flesh.” She denied it, but the giant searched every corner of the house. Finally, Juan was found, and he fought bravely against the monster. He got injured several times, but Maria’s magic medicine easily healed him. After an intense struggle, the giant was killed. Maria praised Juan’s bravery. She gave him food and told him stories while he ate. She also mentioned her neighbor Isabella, who was just as beautiful as she was. In return, Juan told her about many things in his own home that didn’t exist in that underground world.

When he had finished eating and had recovered his strength, Juan said that they had better take Isabella along with them too. Maria agreed to this. Accordingly Juan set out to get Isabella. When he came to her house, she was looking out the window. As soon as she saw him, she exclaimed in a friendly manner, “O Juan! what have you come here for? Since my birth I have never seen an earthly creature like you!”

When he finished eating and regained his strength, Juan suggested that they should take Isabella with them too. Maria agreed. So, Juan went to get Isabella. When he arrived at her house, she was looking out the window. As soon as she saw him, she cheerfully exclaimed, "Oh Juan! What brings you here? I've never seen anyone like you in my whole life!"

“Madam,” returned Juan in a low voice, “my appearance before you is due to some Invisible Being I cannot describe to you.” The moment Isabella heard these words, she blushed. “Juan,” she said, “come up!”

“Ma'am,” Juan replied softly, “the reason I'm here in front of you is because of some Invisible Being I can't explain to you.” As soon as Isabella heard this, she turned red. “Juan,” she said, “come here!”

Juan entered, and related to her his unfortunate lot, and how he had found the abyss. Finally, struck with Isabella’s fascinating beauty, Juan expressed his love for her. They had not been talking long together, when footsteps were heard approaching nearer and nearer. It was her guardian, the seven-headed monster. “Isabella,” it growled, with an angry look about, “some human creature must be somewhere in the house.”

Juan walked in and shared his unfortunate situation, explaining how he had encountered despair. Finally, captivated by Isabella’s stunning beauty, Juan confessed his love for her. They hadn’t been talking for long when they heard footsteps getting closer and closer. It was her guardian, the seven-headed monster. “Isabella,” it growled, glaring around, “some human being must be somewhere in the house.”

“There is nobody in the house but me,” she exclaimed. The monster, however, insisted. Seeking all about the house, it at last discovered Juan, who at once attacked with his sword. In this encounter he was also successful, cutting off all the seven heads of the monster.

“There’s nobody in the house except me,” she shouted. The monster, however, wouldn’t back down. Searching the whole house, it finally found Juan, who immediately charged at it with his sword. In this battle, he was also victorious, slicing off all seven heads of the monster.

With great joy Juan and Isabella returned to Maria’s house. Then the three went to the foot of the well. There Juan found the vine still suspended. He tied one end of it around Isabella’s [159]waist, and then she was pulled up by the two brothers waiting above. When they saw her, Pedro and Felipe each claimed her, saying almost at the same time, “What a beauty! She is mine.” Isabella assured them that there were other ladies below prettier than she. When he heard these words, Felipe dropped one end of the vine again. When Maria reached the top of the well, Felipe felt glad, and claimed her for himself. As the two brothers each had a maiden now, they would not drop the vine a third time; but finally Maria persuaded them to do so. On seeing only their brother’s figure, however, the two unfeeling brothers let go of the vine, and Juan plunged back into the darkness. “O my friends!” said Maria, weeping, “this is not the way to treat a brother. Had it not been for him, we should not be here now.” Then she took her magic comb, saying to it, “Comb, if you find Juan dead, revive him; if his legs and arms are broken, restore them.” Then she dropped it down the well.

With great joy, Juan and Isabella returned to Maria’s house. Then the three of them went to the edge of the well. There, Juan found the vine still hanging. He tied one end around Isabella’s [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]waist, and then she was pulled up by the two brothers waiting above. When they saw her, Pedro and Felipe both claimed her at the same time, saying, “What a beauty! She’s mine.” Isabella assured them that there were other ladies below who were prettier than her. Hearing this, Felipe dropped one end of the vine again. When Maria reached the top of the well, Felipe felt happy and claimed her for himself. Since both brothers had a maiden now, they weren’t going to drop the vine a third time, but eventually, Maria convinced them to do so. However, seeing only their brother’s figure, the two heartless brothers let go of the vine, and Juan fell back into the darkness. “Oh my friends!” said Maria, weeping, “this is not how you treat a brother. If it weren’t for him, we wouldn’t be here now.” Then she took her magic comb and said to it, “Comb, if you find Juan dead, bring him back to life; if his legs and arms are broken, fix them.” Then she dropped it down the well.

By means of this magic comb, Juan was brought back to life. The moment he was able to move his limbs, he groped his way in the dark, and finally he found himself in the same subterranean plain again. As he knew of no way to get back to earth, he made up his mind to accept his fate.

By using this magic comb, Juan was brought back to life. As soon as he could move his limbs, he tried to feel his way in the dark, and eventually he found himself in the same underground plain again. Since he didn't know how to return to the surface, he decided to accept his fate.

As he was lazily strolling about, he came to a leafy tree with spreading branches. He climbed up to take a siesta among its fresh branches. Just as he closed his eyes, he heard a voice calling, “Juan, Juan! Wake up! Go to the Land of the Pilgrims, for there your lot awaits you.” He opened his eyes and looked about him, but he saw nothing. “It is only a bird,” he said, “that is disturbing my sleep.” So he shut his eyes again. After some moments the same voice was heard again from the top of the tree. He looked up, but he could not see any one. However, the voice continued calling to him so loudly, that he could not sleep. So he descended from the tree to find that land.

As he was lazily walking around, he came across a leafy tree with wide branches. He climbed up to take a nap among its fresh leaves. Just as he shut his eyes, he heard a voice calling, “Juan, Juan! Wake up! Go to the Land of the Pilgrims, because that’s where your fate awaits you.” He opened his eyes and looked around, but he didn’t see anyone. “It’s just a bird,” he said, “disturbing my sleep.” So he closed his eyes again. After a few moments, he heard the same voice again from the top of the tree. He looked up, but he couldn’t see anyone. Still, the voice kept calling him so loudly that he couldn’t sleep. So, he climbed down from the tree to find that land.

In his wanderings he met an old man wearing very ragged, worn-out clothes. Juan asked him about the Land of the Pilgrims. The old man said to him, “Here, take this piece of cloth, which, as you see, I have torn off my garment, and show it to a hermit you will find living at a little distance from here. Then tell him your wish.” Juan took the cloth and went to the hermit. When the hermit saw Juan entering his courtyard [160]without permission, he was very angry. “Hermit,” said Juan, “I have come here on a very important mission. While I was sleeping among the branches of a tree, a bird sang to me repeatedly that I must go to the Land of the Pilgrims, where my lot awaits me. I resolved to look for this land. On my way I met an old man, who gave me this piece of cloth and told me to show it to you and ask you about this place I have mentioned.” When the hermit saw the cloth, his anger was turned into sorrow and kindness. “Juan,” he said, “I have been here a long time, but I have never seen that old man.”

In his travels, he met an old man dressed in very tattered, worn-out clothes. Juan asked him about the Land of the Pilgrims. The old man replied, “Here, take this piece of cloth, which I’ve torn from my garment, and show it to a hermit who lives not far from here. Then tell him your wish.” Juan took the cloth and went to the hermit. When the hermit saw Juan entering his courtyard [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]without permission, he was very upset. “Hermit,” Juan said, “I’ve come here on an important mission. While I was sleeping in the branches of a tree, a bird sang to me over and over that I need to go to the Land of the Pilgrims, where my fate awaits me. I decided to search for this land. Along the way, I met an old man who gave me this piece of cloth and told me to show it to you and ask you about the place I mentioned.” When the hermit saw the cloth, his anger turned to sadness and kindness. “Juan,” he said, “I’ve been here a long time, but I’ve never seen that old man.”

Now, this hermit had in his care all species of animals. He summoned them all into his courtyard, and asked each about the Land of the Pilgrims; but none could give any information. When he had asked them all in vain, the hermit told Juan to go to another hermit living some distance away.

Now, this hermit took care of all kinds of animals. He called them all into his courtyard and asked each one about the Land of the Pilgrims, but none could provide any information. After asking them all without success, the hermit instructed Juan to visit another hermit who lived further away.

Accordingly Juan left to find this hermit. At first, like the other, this hermit was angry on seeing Juan; but when he saw the piece of cloth, his anger was turned into pity and sorrow. Juan told him what he was looking for, and the hermit sounded a loud trumpet. In a moment there was an instantaneous rushing of birds of every description. He asked every one about the Land of the Pilgrims, but not one knew of the place. But just as Juan was about to leave, suddenly there came an eagle swooping down into the courtyard. When asked if it knew of the Land of the Pilgrims, it nodded its head. The hermit then ordered it to bear Juan to the Land of the Pilgrims. It willingly obeyed, and flew across seas and over mountains with Juan on its back. After Juan had been carried to the wished-for land, the eagle returned to its master.

Accordingly, Juan set out to find the hermit. At first, like the others, the hermit was angry when he saw Juan; but when he spotted the piece of cloth, his anger turned to pity and sorrow. Juan explained what he was looking for, and the hermit sounded a loud trumpet. In an instant, a flurry of birds of every kind rushed in. He asked each one about the Land of the Pilgrims, but no one knew about it. Just as Juan was about to leave, an eagle suddenly swooped down into the courtyard. When asked if it knew of the Land of the Pilgrims, it nodded its head. The hermit then instructed it to take Juan to the Land of the Pilgrims. The eagle gladly obeyed and flew across seas and over mountains with Juan on its back. After Juan reached the desired land, the eagle returned to its master.

Here Juan lived with a poor couple, who cared for him as if he were their own child, and he served them in turn. He asked them about the land they were living in. They told him that it was governed by a tyrannical king who had a beautiful daughter. They said that many princes who courted her had been put to death because they had failed to fulfil the tasks required of them. When Juan heard of this beautiful princess, he said to himself, “This is the lot that awaits me. She is to be my wife.” So, in spite of the dangers he ran the risk of, he resolved to woo her.

Here, Juan lived with a poor couple who treated him like their own child, and he helped them in return. He asked them about the land they were in. They told him it was ruled by a tyrannical king who had a beautiful daughter. They mentioned that many princes who sought her hand had been killed because they couldn't complete the tasks set for them. When Juan heard about this beautiful princess, he thought to himself, “This is my destiny. She is meant to be my wife.” So, despite the dangers he faced, he decided to pursue her.

One day, when her tutors were away, he made a kite, to which he fastened a letter addressed to the princess, and flew it. While [161]she was strolling about in her garden, the kite suddenly swooped down before her. She was surprised, and wondered. “What impudent knave,” she said, “ventures to let fall his kite in my garden?” She stepped towards the kite, looked at it, and saw the letter written in bold hand. She read it. After a few moments’ hesitation, she replaced it with a letter of her own in which she told him to come under the window of her tower.

One day, when her tutors were away, he made a kite and attached a letter addressed to the princess before flying it. While [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]she was walking around in her garden, the kite suddenly dove down in front of her. She was surprised and curious. “What rude person,” she said, “dares to drop their kite in my garden?” She walked over to the kite, examined it, and noticed the letter written in bold handwriting. She read it. After a few moments of hesitation, she replaced it with a letter of her own telling him to come under the window of her tower.

When he came there, the princess spoke to him in this manner: “Juan, if you really love me, you must undergo hardships. Show yourself to my father to-morrow, and agree to do all that he commands you to do. Then come back to me.” Juan willingly promised to undertake any difficulties for her sake.

When he arrived, the princess said to him, “Juan, if you truly love me, you need to face challenges. Show yourself to my father tomorrow and agree to do everything he asks of you. Then come back to me.” Juan eagerly promised to take on any difficulties for her.

The next morning Juan waited at the stairway of the king’s palace. The king said to him, “Who are you, and what do you come here for?”

The next morning, Juan waited at the staircase of the king’s palace. The king asked him, “Who are you, and why are you here?”

“O king! I am Juan, and I have come here to marry your daughter.”

“O king! I’m Juan, and I’ve come here to marry your daughter.”

“Very well, Juan, you can have your wish if you perform the task I set you. Take these grains of wheat and plant them in that hill, and to-morrow morning bring me, out of these same grains, newly baked bread for my breakfast. Then you shall be married immediately to my daughter. But if you fail to accomplish this task, you shall be beheaded.”

“Alright, Juan, you can have what you want if you complete the task I’ve given you. Take these grains of wheat and plant them on that hill, and tomorrow morning bring me freshly baked bread made from those same grains for my breakfast. Then, you can marry my daughter right away. But if you don’t succeed in this task, you’ll be executed.”

Juan bowed his head low, and left. Sorrowful he appeared before the princess.

Juan bowed his head and left. He looked sad in front of the princess.

“What’s the matter, Juan?” she said.

“What's up, Juan?” she said.

“O my dear princess! your father has imposed on me a task impossible to perform. He gave me these grains of wheat to be planted in that hill, and to-morrow he expects a newly baked loaf of bread from them.”

“O my dear princess! Your father has given me an impossible task. He handed me these grains of wheat to be planted on that hill, and tomorrow he expects a freshly baked loaf of bread from them.”

“Don’t worry, Juan. Go home now, and to-morrow show yourself to my father. The bread will be ready when he awakes.”

“Don’t worry, Juan. Go home now, and tomorrow show yourself to my father. The bread will be ready when he wakes up.”

The next morning Juan repaired to the palace, and was glad to find the bread already on the table. When the king woke up, he was astonished to see that Juan had performed the task.

The next morning, Juan went to the palace and was happy to see that the bread was already on the table. When the king woke up, he was surprised to find that Juan had completed the task.

“Now, Juan,” said the king, “one more task for you. Under my window I have two big jars,—one full of mongo,3 the other of very fine sand. I will mix them, and you have to assort them so that each kind is in its proper jar again.” Juan [162]promised to fulfil this task. He passed by the window of the princess, and told her what the king had said. “Go home and come back here to-morrow,” she said to him. “The king will find the mongo and sand in their proper jars.”

“Now, Juan,” said the king, “I have one more task for you. Under my window, I have two large jars—one is filled with mongo, and the other is filled with very fine sand. I will mix them, and you need to sort them so that each type is back in its proper jar.” Juan [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] promised to complete this task. He passed by the princess's window and told her what the king had said. “Go home and come back here tomorrow,” she told him. “The king will find the mongo and sand in their proper jars.”

The next morning Juan went back to the palace. The king, just arisen from bed, looked out of the window, and was astounded to see the mongo and sand perfectly assorted. “Well, Juan,” said the king, “you have successfully performed the tasks I required of you. But I have one thing more to ask of you. Yesterday afternoon, while my wife and I were walking along the seashore, my gold ring fell into the water. I want you to find it, and bring it to me to-morrow morning.”

The next morning, Juan returned to the palace. The king, just getting out of bed, looked out the window and was amazed to see the mongo and sand perfectly matched. "Well, Juan," said the king, "you’ve successfully completed the tasks I asked of you. But I have one more thing to ask. Yesterday afternoon, while my wife and I were walking along the beach, my gold ring fell into the water. I need you to find it and bring it to me tomorrow morning."

“Your desire shall be fulfilled, O king!” replied Juan.

“Your wish will be granted, Your Majesty!” Juan replied.

He told the princess of the king’s wish. “Come here tomorrow just before dawn,” she said, “and bring a big basin and a bolo. We will go together to find the ring.”

He informed the princess about the king's request. “Come here tomorrow just before dawn,” she said, “and bring a big basin and a bolo. We will go together to search for the ring.”

Just before dawn the next day he went to her tower, where she was waiting for him in the disguise of a village maid. They went to the seashore where the ring was supposed to have been lost. There the princess Maria—that was her name—said to him, “Now take your basin and bolo and cut me to pieces. Pour out the chopped mass into the water in which my father’s ring was dropped, but take care not to let a single piece of the flesh fall to the ground!”

Just before dawn the next day, he went to her tower, where she was waiting for him dressed as a village maid. They headed to the seashore where the ring was supposed to have been lost. There, Princess Maria—that was her name—said to him, “Now grab your basin and bolo and cut me up. Pour the chopped pieces into the water where my father’s ring was dropped, but make sure not to let a single piece of flesh fall to the ground!”

On hearing these words, Juan stood dumfounded, and began to weep. Then in an imploring tone he said, “O my beloved! I would rather have you chop my body than chop yours.”

On hearing these words, Juan stood in shock and started to cry. Then, in a pleading tone, he said, “Oh my love! I would rather have you cut my body than yours.”

“If you love me,” she said, “do as I tell you.”

“If you love me,” she said, “do what I say.”

Then Juan reluctantly seized the bolo, and with closed eyes cut her body to pieces and poured the mass into the water where the ring was supposed to be. In five minutes there rose from the water the princess with the ring on her finger. But Juan fell asleep; and before he awoke, the ring fell into the water again.

Then Juan hesitantly grabbed the bolo and, with his eyes shut, chopped her body into pieces and poured the remains into the water where the ring was supposed to be. In just five minutes, the princess emerged from the water with the ring on her finger. But Juan fell asleep; and before he could wake up, the ring fell back into the water.

“Oh, how little you love me!” she exclaimed. “The ring fell because you did not catch it quickly from my finger. Cut up my body as before, and pour the mass of flesh into the water again.” Accordingly Juan cut her to pieces a second time, and again poured the mass into the water. Then in a short time Maria rose from the water with the ring on her finger; but Juan fell asleep again, and again the ring fell back into the water.

“Oh, how little you love me!” she exclaimed. “The ring fell because you didn’t catch it quickly from my finger. Cut up my body like before, and pour the pieces into the water again.” So, Juan cut her into pieces a second time, and again poured the flesh into the water. Then, shortly after, Maria rose from the water with the ring on her finger; but Juan fell asleep again, and once more the ring fell back into the water.

[163]Now Maria was angry: so she cut a gash on his finger, and told him to cut her body to pieces and pour the mass out as before. At last the ring was found again. This time Juan was awake, and he quickly caught the ring as she rose from the water.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Now Maria was furious: she made a cut on his finger and told him to slice her body into pieces and dump it like before. Finally, the ring was found again. This time, Juan was awake, and he quickly grabbed the ring as she emerged from the water.

That morning Juan went before the king and presented the ring to him. When the monarch saw it, he was greatly astonished, and said to himself, “How does he accomplish all the tasks I have given him? Surely he must be a man of supernatural powers.” Raising his head, he said to Juan, “Juan, you are indeed the man who deserves the hand of my daughter; but I want you to do me one more service. This will be the last. Fetch me my horse, for I want to go out hunting to-day.” Now, this horse could run just as fast as the wind. It was a very wild horse, too, and no one could catch it except the king himself and the princess.

That morning, Juan went before the king and presented him with the ring. When the king saw it, he was really surprised and thought to himself, “How does he manage to complete all the tasks I’ve given him? He must have some sort of supernatural powers.” Looking up, he said to Juan, “Juan, you truly deserve my daughter’s hand in marriage; but I need you to do me one more favor. This will be the last. Bring me my horse, because I want to go hunting today.” This horse could run as fast as the wind. It was also very wild, and only the king and the princess could catch it.

Juan promised, however, and repaired to Maria’s tower. When she learned her father’s wish, she went with Juan and helped him catch the horse. After they had caught it, she caught hers too. Then they returned to the palace. Juan and Maria now agreed to run away. So after Juan had tied the king’s horse near the stairway, they mounted Maria’s horse and rode off rapidly.

Juan made a promise and went to Maria’s tower. When she found out what her father wanted, she went with Juan to help him catch the horse. After they managed to catch it, she caught hers as well. Then they headed back to the palace. Juan and Maria decided it was time to run away. After Juan tied the king’s horse near the stairs, they got on Maria’s horse and rode off quickly.

When the king could not find his daughter, he got on his horse and started in pursuit of Juan and Maria, who were now some miles ahead. But the king’s horse ran so fast, that in a few minutes he had almost overtaken the fugitives. Maria, seeing her father behind them, dropped her comb, and in the wink of an eye a thick grove of bamboos blocked the king’s way. By his order, a road was made through the bamboo in a very short time. Then he continued his chase; but just as he was about to overtake them a second time, Maria flung down her ring, and there rose up seven high hills behind them. The king was thus delayed again; but his horse shot over these hills as fast as the wind, so that in a few minutes he was once more in sight of the fugitives. This time Maria turned around and spat. Immediately a wide sea appeared behind them. The king gave up his pursuit, and only uttered these words: “O ungrateful daughter!” Then he turned back to his palace.

When the king couldn't find his daughter, he got on his horse and started chasing after Juan and Maria, who were now a few miles ahead. But the king's horse was so fast that in just a few minutes he almost caught up with them. Maria, seeing her father behind them, dropped her comb, and instantly a thick grove of bamboos blocked the king's path. Following his order, a road was quickly made through the bamboo. He continued his pursuit; but just as he was about to catch up with them again, Maria tossed down her ring, and seven tall hills rose up behind them. The king was delayed once more; but his horse raced over those hills like the wind, so in no time he was back in sight of the fugitives. This time Maria turned around and spat. Immediately, a vast sea appeared behind them. The king gave up the chase and simply said, “O ungrateful daughter!” Then he turned back to his palace.

The young lovers continued their journey until they came to a small village. Here they decided to be married, so they at [164]once went to the village priest. He married them that very day. Juan and Maria now determined to live in that place the rest of their lives, so they bought a house and a piece of land. As time went by, Juan thought of his parents.

The young lovers continued their journey until they arrived at a small village. Here, they decided to get married, so they immediately went to the village priest. He married them that very day. Juan and Maria now decided to live there for the rest of their lives, so they bought a house and some land. As time passed, Juan thought about his parents.

One day he asked permission from his wife to visit his father and mother. “You may go,” she said; “but remember not to let a single drop of your father’s or mother’s tears fall on your cheeks, for you will forget me if you do.” Promising to remember her words, Juan set out.

One day he asked his wife for permission to visit his parents. “You can go,” she said; “but remember, don’t let a single tear from your father or mother fall on your cheeks, or you’ll forget me.” Promising to keep her words in mind, Juan set off.

When his parents saw him, they were so glad that they embraced him and almost bathed him with tears of joy. Juan forgot Maria. It happened that on the day Juan reached home, Felipe, his brother, was married to Maria, the subterranean lady, and a feast was being held in the family circle. The moment Maria recognized Juan, whom she loved most, she annulled her marriage with Felipe, and wanted to marry Juan. Accordingly the village was called to settle the question, and Maria and Juan were married that same day. The merrymaking and dancing continued.

When his parents saw him, they were so happy that they hugged him and showered him with tears of joy. Juan forgot about Maria. It turned out that on the day Juan got home, Felipe, his brother, had married Maria, the lady from below, and a celebration was happening in the family. As soon as Maria saw Juan, the one she loved the most, she ended her marriage with Felipe and wanted to marry Juan. So, the village was gathered to settle the issue, and Maria and Juan got married that very day. The partying and dancing went on.

In the mean time there came, to the surprise of every one, a beautiful princess riding in a golden carriage drawn by fine horses. She was invited to the dance. While the people were enjoying themselves dancing and singing, they were suddenly drawn together around this princess to see what she was doing. She was sitting in the middle of the hall. Before her she had a dog chained. Then she began to ask the dog these questions:—

In the meantime, to everyone's surprise, a beautiful princess arrived in a golden carriage pulled by magnificent horses. She was invited to the dance. While everyone enjoyed dancing and singing, they suddenly gathered around the princess to see what she was up to. She was sitting in the middle of the hall, with a dog chained in front of her. Then she started asking the dog these questions:—

“Did you not serve a certain king for his daughter?”

“Did you not serve a king for his daughter?”

“No!” answered the dog.

“No!” replied the dog.

“Did he not give you grains of wheat to be planted in a hill, and the morning following you were to give him newly baked bread made from the wheat?”

“Did he not give you wheat seeds to plant in a mound, and the next morning you were supposed to give him freshly baked bread made from that wheat?”

“No!”

“Nope!”

“Did he not mix together two jars of mongo and sand, then order you to assort them so that the mongo was in one jar and the sand in the other?”

“Did he not combine two jars of mongo and sand, then tell you to sort them so that the mongo was in one jar and the sand in the other?”

“No!”

“Nope!”

“Do you not remember when you and a princess went together to the seashore to find the ring of her father, and when you cut her body to pieces and poured the chopped mass into the water?”

“Don't you remember when you and a princess went to the beach to look for her father's ring, and you cut her body into pieces and dumped the chopped-up remains into the water?”

When Juan, who was watching, heard this last question, he [165]rushed from the ring of people that surrounded her and knelt before her, saying, “O my most precious wife! I implore your forgiveness!” Then the new-comer, who was none other than Maria, Juan’s true wife, embraced him, and their former love was restored. So the feast went on. To the great joy of Felipe, Maria, the subterranean lady, was given back to him; and the two couples lived happily the rest of their lives.

When Juan, who was watching, heard this last question, he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] rushed from the crowd surrounding her and knelt before her, saying, “Oh my beloved wife! I beg for your forgiveness!” Then the newcomer, who was actually Maria, Juan’s true wife, embraced him, and their former love was rekindled. So the celebration continued. To Felipe’s great joy, Maria, the lady from underground, was returned to him; and the two couples lived happily for the rest of their lives.

Notes.

This story, which is a mixture of well-known motifs and incidents, really falls into two parts, though an attempt is made at the end to bind them together. The first part, ending with the treachery of the brothers after the hero has made his underground journey and rescued the two beautiful maidens from their giant captors, has resemblances to parts of the “Bear’s Son” cycle. The second half of the story is a well-developed member of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle, preserving, in fact, all the characteristic incidents, and also prefacing to this whole section details that form a transition between it and part 1. I am unable to point out any European parallels to the story as a whole, but analogues of both parts are very numerous. As the latter half constitutes the major portion of our story, we shall consider it first.

This story, which combines well-known motifs and events, really has two main parts, although there's an attempt at the end to link them together. The first part ends with the betrayal of the brothers after the hero goes on his underground journey and rescues two beautiful maidens from their giant captors, showing similarities to parts of the “Bear’s Son” cycle. The second half of the story is a fully developed part of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle, actually preserving all the key events and also including details that transition from this section to part 1. I can't identify any European equivalents to the story as a whole, but there are plenty of parallels for both parts. Since the latter half makes up the majority of our story, we'll focus on it first.

The fundamental and characteristic incidents of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle (sometimes called the “True Bride” cycle) are as follows:—

The key and defining events of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle (also known as the “True Bride” cycle) are as follows:—

A The performance by the hero of difficult tasks through the help of the loved one, who is usually the daughter of a magician.

A The hero completing tough challenges with help from their loved one, who is often the daughter of a magician.

B The magic flight of the couple, either with transformations of themselves or with the casting behind them of obstacles to retard the pursuer.

B The magical escape of the couple, either by transforming themselves or by creating obstacles behind them to slow down their pursuer.

C The forgetting of the bride by the hero because he breaks a taboo (the cause of the forgetting is usually a parental kiss, which the hero should have avoided).

C The hero forgets the bride because he breaks a taboo (usually, the cause of the forgetting is a parental kiss that the hero should have avoided).

D The re-awakened memory of the hero during his marriage ceremony or wedding feast with a new bride, either through the conversation of the true bride with an animal or through the true bride’s kiss. In some forms of the story, the hero’s memory is restored on the third of three nights sold to the heroine by the venial second bride.4

D The revived memory of the hero during his wedding ceremony or celebration with a new bride, either through the conversation of the real bride with an animal or through the real bride’s kiss. In some versions of the story, the hero’s memory comes back on the third of three nights sold to the heroine by the selfish second bride.4

E The marriage of the hero and heroine.

E The marriage of the hero and heroine.

Andrew Lang (Custom and Myth, 2d ed., 87–102) traces incidents A and B as far back as the myth of Jason, the earliest literary reference [166]to which is in the Iliad (vii, 467; XXIII, 747). But this story does not contain the last three incidents: clearly they have come from some other source, and have been joined to the first two,—a natural process in the development of a folk-tale. The episode of the magic flight is very widely distributed: Lang mentions Zulu, Gaelic, Norse, Malagasy, Russian, Italian, and Japanese versions. Of the magic flight combined with the performance of difficult tasks set by the girl’s father, the stories are no less widely scattered: Greece, Madagascar, Scotland, Russia, Italy, North America (Algonquins), Finland, Samoa (p. 94). The only reasonable explanation of these resemblances, according to Lang, is the theory of transmission; and if Mr. Lang, the champion of the “anthropological theory,” must needs explain in this rather business-like way a comparatively simple tale, what but the transmission theory can explain far more complicated stories of five or six distinct incidents in the same sequence?

Andrew Lang (Custom and Myth, 2d ed., 87–102) traces incidents A and B back to the myth of Jason, the earliest literary reference [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] being in the Iliad (vii, 467; XXIII, 747). However, this story doesn’t include the last three incidents; it’s clear they come from another source and have been added to the first two—this is a natural evolution in the development of a folk-tale. The episode of the magic flight is very widespread: Lang mentions versions from Zulu, Gaelic, Norse, Malagasy, Russian, Italian, and Japanese. The combination of the magic flight with the completion of difficult tasks set by the girl's father is just as widespread: found in Greece, Madagascar, Scotland, Russia, Italy, North America (Algonquins), Finland, and Samoa (p. 94). According to Lang, the only reasonable way to explain these similarities is through the theory of transmission; and if Mr. Lang, the supporter of the “anthropological theory,” feels the need to explain a relatively simple tale in such a straightforward manner, what other explanation could there be for much more complex stories with five or six distinct incidents in the same sequence?

The “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle was clearly invented but once; when or where, we shall not attempt to say. But that its excellent combination of rapid, marvellous, and pathetic situations has made it a tale of almost universal appeal, is attested to by the scores of variants that have been collected within the last half-century and more. In his notes to Campbell’s Gaelic story, “The Battle of the Birds,” No. 2, Köhler cites Norwegian, Swedish, Italian, German, and Hungarian versions (Orient und Occident, 2 : 107). Ralston (pp. 132–133), Cosquin (2 : No. 32 and notes), Crane (No. XV and notes, pp. 343–344), Bolte (in his additions to Köhler, 1 : 170–174), and Bolte-Polívka (to Nos. 51, 56, 113) have added very full bibliographies. It is unnecessary here to list all the variants of this story that have been collected, but we will examine some of the analogues to our tale from the point of view of the separate incidents.

The “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle was clearly created only once; we won’t speculate on when or where. However, its fantastic mix of quick, astonishing, and emotional situations has made it a story with almost universal appeal, as shown by the numerous variations that have been gathered in the last fifty years or so. In his notes on Campbell’s Gaelic story, “The Battle of the Birds,” No. 2, Köhler mentions Norwegian, Swedish, Italian, German, and Hungarian versions (East and West, 2 : 107). Ralston (pp. 132–133), Cosquin (2 : No. 32 and notes), Crane (No. XV and notes, pp. 343–344), Bolte (in his additions to Köhler, 1 : 170–174), and Bolte-Polívka (to Nos. 51, 56, 113) have provided extensive bibliographies. It’s unnecessary to list all the variations of this story that have been compiled here, but we will look at some of the analogues to our tale based on the different incidents.

After the hero of our present story has been deserted by his treacherous brothers, and has found himself once more in the under-world, he is told by a mysterious voice to go to the Land of the Pilgrims, where he will find his fate. He meets an old man, who directs him to a hermit. The hermit, in turn, directs the youth to another hermit, who learns from an eagle where the Land of the Pilgrims is, and directs the bird to carry the youth thither. While the story does not state that the Land of the Pilgrims is on the “upper-world,” we must suppose that it is, and that the eagle is the means whereby the hero escapes from the underground kingdom. In a large number of members of the “Bear’s Son” cycle, to which, as has been said, the first part of our story belongs, this is the usual means of escape. The incident is also found in a large number of tales not connected otherwise with this group (see Cosquin, 2 : 141–144). It is sometimes combined with the quest for the water of life, with which in turn is connected the situation of the [167]hero’s being referred from one guide to another (giants, sages, hermits, etc.), as in our story (cf. Grimm, No. 97, and notes; also Bolte-Polívka to No. 97, especially 2 : 400; Thorpe, 158; Tawney, 1 : 206; Persian Tales, 2 : 171). This whole section appears to have been introduced as a transition between parts 1 and 2.

After the hero of our story is betrayed by his deceitful brothers and finds himself once again in the underworld, a mysterious voice tells him to go to the Land of the Pilgrims, where he will discover his destiny. He encounters an old man who directs him to a hermit. The hermit then sends the young man to another hermit, who learns from an eagle where the Land of the Pilgrims is and instructs the bird to take the youth there. Although the story doesn’t explicitly say that the Land of the Pilgrims is in the "upper-world," we can assume it is, and that the eagle serves as the hero's means of escaping from the underground kingdom. In many tales within the "Bear’s Son" cycle, to which the first part of our story belongs, this is a common escape method. This motif is also present in many other stories not necessarily linked to this group (see Cosquin, 2 : 141–144). It is sometimes paired with the quest for the water of life, which is related to the hero being referred from one guide to another (like giants, sages, hermits, etc.), as seen in our story (cf. Grimm, No. 97, and notes; also Bolte-Polívka to No. 97, especially 2 : 400; Thorpe, 158; Tawney, 1 : 206; Persian Tales, 2 : 171). This entire section seems to have been added as a transition between parts 1 and 2.

The second part of our story opens with the “bride-wager” incident (see Von Hahn, 1 : 54, “Oenomaosformel”), though I can point to no parallel of Juan’s method of making love to the princess; that is, by means of a letter conveyed by a kite.

The second part of our story begins with the "bride-wager" incident (see Von Hahn, 1 : 54, “Oenomaosformel”), but I can't find any similar example of Juan's way of winning the princess's heart; specifically, through a letter delivered by a kite.

The tasks which the hero is obliged to perform vary greatly in the different members of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle. Juan has to plant wheat and bake bread from the ripened grain in twenty-four hours, separate a jar of mongo from a jar of sand, and fetch a ring from the sea. The first task imposed by the king has analogies in a number of European tales. In Groome’s No. 34 the Devil says to the hero, “Here is one more task for you: drain the marsh, and plough it, and sow it, and to-morrow bring me roasted maize” (p. 106). In Groome’s No. 7 the king says to the old man, “See this great forest! Fell it all, and make it a level field; and plough it for me, and break up all the earth; and sow it with millet by to-morrow morning. And mark well what I tell you: you must bring me a cake [made from the ripened millet-seed, clearly; see p. 23] made with sweet milk.” Cosquin (2 : 24) cites a Catalan and a Basque story in which the hero has not only to fell a great forest, but to sow grain and harvest it. In kind this is the same sort of impossible task imposed on Truth in a Visayan story (JAFL 19 : 100–102), where the hero has to beget, and the princess his wife to bring forth, in one night, three children. Helpful eagles solve this difficulty for Truth by conveying to him three newly-born babes. The second task is a well-known one, and is found in many members of the “Grateful Animals” cycle. Usually it is ants, which the hero has earlier spared, that perform the service of separating two kinds of seed, etc. (see Tawney, 1 : 361 and note). The mixture of sand and mongo, in our story, is not a very happy conception. Originally it must have been either gravel and mongo, or else mongo and some other kind of lentil nearly resembling it in size. The third task, with the method of accomplishing it, is perhaps the most interesting of all. In a Samoan story of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle (Lang, op. cit., p. 98), the heroine bids the hero cut her body into pieces and cast them into the sea. There she becomes a fish and recovers the ring. In a Catalan tale (Rondallayre, 1 : 41) the hero is also required to fetch a ring from the bottom of the sea. His loved one tells him to cut her to pieces, taking care not to let any part drop to the ground, and to throw all into the water. In spite of all his care, he lets fall to earth one drop of blood. The heroine recovers the [168]ring, but lacks the first joint of her little finger when she resumes her original shape.

The tasks the hero has to complete vary a lot in the different stories of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle. Juan must plant wheat and bake bread from the harvested grain in twenty-four hours, separate a jar of mongo from a jar of sand, and retrieve a ring from the sea. The king’s first task has similarities to several European tales. In Groome’s No. 34, the Devil tells the hero, “Here’s another task for you: drain the marsh, plow it, sow it, and tomorrow bring me roasted corn” (p. 106). In Groome’s No. 7, the king instructs an old man, “Look at this great forest! Cut it all down, make it a flat field, plow it for me, break up all the earth, and sow it with millet by tomorrow morning. And make sure you remember what I say: you must bring me a cake [made from the ripened millet-seed, clearly; see p. 23] made with sweet milk.” Cosquin (2 : 24) mentions a Catalan and a Basque tale where the hero not only has to cut down a large forest but also sow and harvest grain. This is similar to the impossible task given to Truth in a Visayan tale (JAFL 19 : 100–102), where the hero must father, and the princess must give birth, to three children in one night. Helpful eagles solve this dilemma for Truth by delivering three newly-born babies to him. The second task is a well-known one, found in many stories of the “Grateful Animals” cycle. Usually, it’s ants, which the hero previously spared, that help separate different types of seeds, etc. (see Tawney, 1 : 361 and note). The mix of sand and mongo in our story isn’t a very effective idea. Originally, it must have been either gravel and mongo or mongo and another type of lentil that resembles it. The third task, including how it’s accomplished, might be the most fascinating of all. In a Samoan tale from the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle (Lang, op. cit., p. 98), the heroine tells the hero to cut her body into pieces and throw them into the sea. There, she transforms into a fish and retrieves the ring. In a Catalan story (Rondallayre, 1 : 41), the hero is also tasked with getting a ring from the ocean floor. His beloved instructs him to cut her into pieces, making sure not to let any part touch the ground, and to throw everything into the water. Despite his best efforts, he ends up dropping a single drop of blood on the earth. The heroine gets back the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ring but is missing the first joint of her little finger when she returns to her original form.

The “magic flight” is discussed by Cosquin (1 : 152–154) and Macculloch (167 ff.). Two kinds of transformation are to be noted in connection with this escape: the pursued either transform themselves, and thus escape detection by the pursuer, or else cast behind them magic objects, which turn into retarding and finally insurmountable obstacles in the path of the pursuer. In our story the transformations are of the second type, as they are in the story of “Pedro and the Witch” (No. 36). So far as I know, the first type does not occur in Filipino folk-tales. Both types are found frequently in Occidental Märchen, but in Oriental stories the second seems to predominate over the first (see Cosquin’s citations of Oriental occurrences of this incident). In Somadeva (Tawney, 1 : 355 ff.) we have two flights and both types of escape. As to the details of the flight itself in our story, we may note that the comb becoming a thicket of thorns has many analogues. The ring becoming seven mountains suggests with its magic number an Oriental origin. With spittle turning into a lake or sea, compare similar transformations of drops of water and a bladder full of water (Macculloch, 171–172).

The “magic flight” is discussed by Cosquin (1 : 152–154) and Macculloch (167 ff.). There are two types of transformation related to this escape: the ones being chased either change themselves to avoid being detected by the pursuer, or they throw behind them magical objects that turn into obstacles, which eventually become impossible for the pursuer to overcome. In our story, the transformations are of the second kind, like in the story of “Pedro and the Witch” (No. 36). As far as I know, the first type doesn’t appear in Filipino folk tales. Both types are common in Western Märchen, but in Eastern stories, the second type seems to be more prevalent than the first (see Cosquin’s citations of Eastern examples of this incident). In Somadeva (Tawney, 1 : 355 ff.), we have two flights featuring both types of escape. Regarding the specifics of the flight in our story, it’s worth noting that the comb turning into a thicket of thorns has many similar examples. The ring transforming into seven mountains hints at an Eastern origin with its magical number. The spittle turning into a lake or sea can be compared to similar transformations involving drops of water and a bladder full of water (Macculloch, 171–172).

The incident of the “forgetting of the betrothed” is usually motivated with some sort of broken taboo. When the hero desires to visit his parents, and leaves his sweetheart outside the city, she usually warns him not to allow himself to be kissed. In a Gaelic Märchen he is forbidden to speak; sometimes he is warned by his wife not to eat, etc. (Köhler-Bolte, 172). In our story the taboo is somewhat unusual: the hero is to allow no tears of joy shed by his parents to fall on his cheeks. The idea behind this charge, however, is the same as that behind the forbidden kiss. With the taboo forbidding the partaking of food, compare the episode of the “Lotus-Eaters” in the Odyssey.

The incident of the “forgetting of the betrothed” usually happens because of some sort of broken taboo. When the hero wants to visit his parents and leaves his girlfriend outside the city, she often warns him not to let anyone kiss him. In a Gaelic Märchen, he’s forbidden from speaking; sometimes, his wife warns him not to eat, etc. (Köhler-Bolte, 172). In our story, the taboo is a bit different: the hero must not let any tears of joy from his parents fall on his cheeks. However, the idea behind this warning is the same as that behind the forbidden kiss. For comparison with the taboo against eating, look at the episode of the “Lotus-Eaters” in the Odyssey.

In most of the Märchen of this group the re-awakening of the memory of the hero is accomplished through the conversation of two birds (doves or hens) which the forgotten betrothed manages to introduce into the presence of her lover just before he is married to another (Köhler-Bolte, 172; Rittershaus, 150). In our story the heroine asks a dog questions about the tasks she had helped the hero perform. I can point to no exact parallel of this situation, though it agrees in general with the methods used in the other members of the group.

In most of the Märchen in this group, the hero's memory is reawakened through a conversation between two birds (doves or hens) that the forgotten betrothed manages to bring in front of her lover just before he marries someone else (Köhler-Bolte, 172; Rittershaus, 150). In our story, the heroine asks a dog questions about the tasks she helped the hero complete. I can't point to an exact parallel for this situation, but it generally aligns with the methods used in the other stories in the group.


For the first part of our story (with the exception of the introduction), compare Köhler-Bolte, 292–296, 537–543; Gonzenbach, No. 58 and notes; F. Panzer’s “Beowulf,” passim. See also the notes to Nos. 3 and 4 of this collection. [169]

For the first part of our story (excluding the introduction), check out Köhler-Bolte, 292–296, 537–543; Gonzenbach, No. 58 and notes; F. Panzer’s “Beowulf,” passim. Also, see the notes for Nos. 3 and 4 in this collection. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In connection with our story as a whole, I will cite in conclusion two native metrical romances that preserve many of the incidents we have been discussing. The first is a Pangasinan romance (of which I have not the text) entitled “Don Agustin, Don Pedro, and Don Juan.” This story contains the pursuit by the three princes of a snake to cure the sick king their father (the “quest” motif), the descent into the well by the youngest brother, his fight with monsters in the underworld and his rescue of three princesses, the treachery of the older brothers, the final rescue of the hero by the youngest princess. While this story lacks the “forgotten-betrothed” motif, it is unquestionably related with the first part of our folk-tale,5

In relation to our overall story, I want to highlight two local poetic romances that capture many of the events we've been discussing. The first is a Pangasinan romance (which I don't have the text for) called “Don Agustin, Don Pedro, and Don Juan.” This tale involves the three princes chasing a snake to heal their sick father, the king (the “quest” motif), the youngest brother's descent into a well, his battles with monsters in the underworld, and his rescue of three princesses. It also includes the betrayal by the older brothers and the youngest princess ultimately saving him. Although this story doesn't feature the “forgotten-betrothed” motif, it is definitely connected to the first part of our folk tale, 5

The second romance, which is one of the most popular and widespread in the Islands, having been printed in at least five of the dialects,—Tagalog, Pampango, Visayan, Ilocano, and Bicol,—I will synopsize briefly, because it is either the source of our folk-tale or has been derived from it. The fact that not all the literary versions agree entirely, and that the story as a folk-tale seems to be so universally known, makes it seem more likely that the second alternative expresses the truth; i.e., that the romance has been derived from the folk-tale. In the Tagalog version the title runs thus: “The Story of Three Princes, sons of King Fernando and Queen Valeriana in the Kingdom of Berbania. The Adarna Bird.” The poem is long, containing 4136 octosyllabic lines. The date of my copy is 1906; but Retana mentions an edition before 1898 (No. 4169). Briefly the story runs as follows:—

The second romance, which is one of the most popular and widespread in the Islands, has been printed in at least five dialects—Tagalog, Pampango, Visayan, Ilocano, and Bicol. I will summarize it briefly because it is either the source of our folk tale or has come from it. The fact that not all literary versions fully agree and that the story as a folk tale seems to be so well-known makes it more likely that the second option is correct; that is, the romance has come from the folk tale. In the Tagalog version, the title is: “The Story of Three Princes, Sons of King Fernando and Queen Valeriana in the Kingdom of Berbania. The Adarna Bird.” The poem is lengthy, containing 4,136 octosyllabic lines. The date of my copy is 1906, but Retana mentions an edition from before 1898 (No. 4169). In short, the story goes like this:—

King Fernando of Berbania has three sons,—Diego, Pedro, and Juan. One night the king dreams that Juan was killed by robbers. He immediately becomes sick, and a skilful physician tells him that the magic Adarna bird is the only thing that can cure his illness. Diego sets out to find the bird, but is unsuccessful; he is turned to stone. A year later Pedro sets out—meets the same fate. At last Juan goes, seeing that his brothers do not return. Because of his charity a leper directs the youth to a hermit’s house. The hermit tells Juan how to avoid the enchantment, secure the bird, and liberate his brothers. Juan successful. On the return, however, the envious brothers beat Juan senseless, and, taking the bird from him, make their way back to their father’s kingdom alone. But the bird becomes [170]very ugly in appearance, refuses to sing, and the king grows worse. Juan, meantime, is restored by an angel sent from heaven. He finally reaches home; and the Adarna bird immediately becomes beautiful again, and sings of the treachery of Diego and Pedro. The king, recovered, wishes to banish his two older sons; but Juan pleads for them, and they are restored to favor. The king now charges his three sons with the safe-keeping of the bird, threatening with death the one who lets it fly away.

King Fernando of Berbania has three sons—Diego, Pedro, and Juan. One night, the king dreams that Juan is killed by robbers. He immediately falls ill, and a skilled doctor tells him that the magical Adarna bird is the only thing that can cure him. Diego sets out to find the bird but fails and is turned to stone. A year later, Pedro sets out and meets the same fate. Finally, Juan goes to search for the bird, seeing that his brothers haven't returned. Due to his kindness, a leper guides him to a hermit's house. The hermit tells Juan how to avoid the enchantment, capture the bird, and free his brothers. Juan is successful. On the way back, however, the envious brothers beat Juan senseless, take the bird from him, and return to their father's kingdom alone. But the bird becomes [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]very ugly, refuses to sing, and the king's condition worsens. Meanwhile, Juan is restored by an angel sent from heaven. He finally makes it home, and the Adarna bird becomes beautiful again, singing about the betrayal of Diego and Pedro. The king, having recovered, wants to banish his two older sons, but Juan pleads for them, and they are forgiven. The king now charges his three sons with the bird's safekeeping, threatening death to the one who lets it fly away.

One night, while Juan is on watch, he falls asleep. His envious brothers open the cage, and the bird escapes. When Juan awakens and sees the mischief done, he leaves home to look for the Adarna. Next day the king, missing both Juan and the bird, sends Pedro and Diego in search of their brother. They find him in the mountains of Armenia. In their joint search for the bird, the three come to a deep well. Diego and Pedro try in turn to go down, but fear to make the descent to the bottom. Juan is then lowered. At the foot of the well he finds beautiful fields. In his wanderings he comes to a large house where a princess is looking out of the window. She tells Juan that she is in the power of a giant; and so, when the monster returns, Juan kills it. He likewise liberates her sister Leonora, who is in the power of a seven-headed snake. All three—Juan and the two princesses—are hoisted to the top of the well; but when Juan starts back for a ring that Leonora has forgotten, his cruel brothers cut the rope. Leonora sends her pet wolf to cure Juan, and the two brothers with the two princesses return to Berbania. Juana is married to Diego; but Leonora refuses to marry Pedro, asking for a seven-year respite to wait for Juan’s return.

One night, while Juan is on watch, he falls asleep. His jealous brothers open the cage, and the bird escapes. When Juan wakes up and sees the trouble that’s happened, he leaves home to find the Adarna. The next day, noticing both Juan and the bird are missing, the king sends Pedro and Diego to search for their brother. They find him in the mountains of Armenia. In their joint search for the bird, the three come to a deep well. Diego and Pedro take turns trying to go down but are too scared to descend to the bottom. Juan is then lowered. At the bottom of the well, he discovers beautiful fields. While exploring, he comes to a large house where a princess is looking out of the window. She tells Juan that she’s being held captive by a giant; so when the monster returns, Juan kills it. He also frees her sister Leonora, who is trapped by a seven-headed snake. All three—Juan and the two princesses—are pulled to the top of the well; but when Juan goes back for a ring that Leonora forgot, his cruel brothers cut the rope. Leonora sends her pet wolf to heal Juan, while the two brothers and the two princesses return to Berbania. Juana marries Diego; but Leonora refuses to marry Pedro, asking for a seven-year delay to wait for Juan’s return.

Meantime Juan has been restored. One day the Adarna bird appears, and sings over his head that there are three beautiful princesses in the kingdom “de los Cristales.” Juan sets out to find that place. He meets an old man, who gives him a piece of his shirt and tells him to go to a certain hermit for directions. The hermit receives Juan on presentation of the token, and summons all the animals to question them about the kingdom “de los Cristales;” but none of the animals knows where the kingdom is. This hermit now directs Juan to another hermitage. There the holy man summons all the birds. One eagle knows where it is; and after Juan gets on its back, the eagle flies for a month, and finally reaches the kingdom sought. There, in accordance with the bird’s directions, while the princesses are bathing, Juan steals the clothes of the youngest, and will not return them until she promises to marry him. She agrees, and later helps him perform the difficult tasks set him by her enchanter father (levelling mountain, planting wheat, newly-baked bread—recovering flask from sea—removing mountain—recovering ring from sea [same method as in our folk-tale]—catching king’s horse). Then the two escape, pursued by the magician. Transformation flight (needle, thorns; piece of soap, mountain; withe [? coje], lake). The baffled magician curses his daughter, and says that she will be forgotten by Juan. When Juan reaches home and sees Leonora, he forgets Maria. On his wedding day with Leonora, an unknown princess comes to attend the festivities. From a small bottle which she has she produces a small Negress and Negro, who dance before the young bridal couple. After each dance the Negress addresses Juan, and recounts to him what Maria has done for him. Then she beats the Negro, but Juan [171]feels the blows. Finally, since Juan remains inflexible, Maria threatens to dash to pieces the bottle, which contains Juan’s life. Juan consents to marry her; but Leonora protests, saying that her wolf saved Juan’s life. Archbishop called to arbitrate the matter, decides in favor of Leonora. When Maria now floods the country and threatens the whole kingdom with destruction, King Fernando persuades Leonora to take his oldest son Pedro. Juan and Maria are married, and return to the kingdom “de los Cristales.”

Meantime, Juan has been restored. One day, the Adarna bird appears and sings above him, telling him that there are three beautiful princesses in the kingdom “de los Cristales.” Juan sets off to find that place. He meets an old man who gives him a piece of his shirt and tells him to visit a certain hermit for directions. The hermit receives Juan after he presents the token and calls all the animals to ask them about the kingdom “de los Cristales,” but none of the animals knows where it is. The hermit then directs Juan to another hermitage. There, the holy man summons all the birds. One eagle knows where it is, and after Juan climbs onto its back, the eagle flies for a month and finally reaches the kingdom he seeks. Following the bird's directions, while the princesses are bathing, Juan steals the clothes of the youngest and won’t return them until she promises to marry him. She agrees and later helps him complete the difficult tasks set by her enchanter father (leveling a mountain, planting wheat, baking bread—recovering a flask from the sea—removing a mountain—retrieving a ring from the sea using the same method as in our folk-tale—catching the king’s horse). Then they escape, pursued by the magician. Transformation flight (needle, thorns; piece of soap, mountain; withe [? coje], lake). The frustrated magician curses his daughter, saying she will be forgotten by Juan. When Juan gets home and sees Leonora, he forgets Maria. On his wedding day with Leonora, an unknown princess arrives to attend the festivities. From a small bottle she has, she produces a small Black girl and boy who dance before the young couple. After each dance, the girl addresses Juan and tells him what Maria has done for him. Then she hits the boy, but Juan [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] feels the blows. Finally, since Juan remains stubborn, Maria threatens to smash the bottle that contains Juan’s life. Juan agrees to marry her; however, Leonora protests, saying that her wolf saved Juan’s life. The Archbishop, called to settle the matter, decides in favor of Leonora. When Maria floods the land and threatens the entire kingdom with destruction, King Fernando persuades Leonora to marry his oldest son Pedro. Juan and Maria marry and return to the kingdom “de los Cristales.”

The Visayan version of the “Adarna Bird” is practically identical with the Tagalog up to the point where Juan rescues the two princesses from the underworld. When he and they have been drawn to the top of the well by the two older brothers, Juan tells Pedro and Diego to return home with the two maidens, but says that he will continue the search for the magic bird. He later learns that it is in the possession of Maria, daughter of the King of Salermo. He directs his steps thither, falls in love with the princess, and, together with the bird, they return to Berbania. The three brothers are married at the same time. It will be noticed that here the “forgotten-betrothed” motif is lacking altogether.

The Visayan version of the “Adarna Bird” is almost the same as the Tagalog version until the point where Juan saves the two princesses from the underworld. After he and the princesses are pulled to the top of the well by his two older brothers, Juan tells Pedro and Diego to take the two maidens home, but he says he will keep looking for the magic bird. He later finds out that the bird is with Maria, the daughter of the King of Salermo. He heads there, falls in love with the princess, and they all return to Berbania with the bird. The three brothers get married at the same time. It’s worth noting that in this version, the “forgotten-betrothed” motif is completely missing.

For a Tagalog folk-tale connected with this romance, but changed so that it is hardly recognizable as a relative, see the story of “The Adorna (sic) Bird” (JAFL 20 : 107–108).

For a Tagalog folk tale related to this romance, but altered to the point that it’s barely recognizable as a relative, check out the story of “The Adorna (sic) Bird” (JAFL 20 : 107–108).

It is interesting to note that the Tagalog romance is definitely reminiscent of the “Swan Maidens” cycle in the method Juan uses to win the affections of Maria, the enchanter’s daughter. For parallels to Juan’s trick of stealing Maria’s clothes while she and her sisters are bathing, see Macculloch, 342 f. For a large collection of “Swan Maiden” stories in abstract, see Hartland, chapters X and XI.

It’s worth noting that the Tagalog romance clearly resembles the “Swan Maidens” cycle in the way Juan tries to win Maria’s love, the enchanter’s daughter. For similarities to Juan’s trick of taking Maria’s clothes while she and her sisters are bathing, see Macculloch, 342 f. For a large collection of “Swan Maiden” stories in summary, see Hartland, chapters X and XI.

Considering the fact that both parts of our story are practically world-wide in their distribution, it is almost impossible to say where and when the two in combination first existed. I am inclined to think, on the whole, that our Filipino folk-tale is an importation, and is not native. As to the relationship between the popular and the literary versions of the story, I believe that in general the literary has been derived from the popular.

Considering that both parts of our story are almost universally distributed, it's nearly impossible to pinpoint where and when they first existed together. Overall, I tend to think that our Filipino folk tale is an import and not indigenous. Regarding the connection between the popular and literary versions of the story, I believe the literary version has generally come from the popular one.


1 Chupa, a measure, equal roughly to about four handfuls of raw rice.

1 Chupa, a measurement that's about four handfuls of uncooked rice.

2 Camotes, sweet potatoes.

2 Camotes, yams.

3 Mongo, a variety of legume slightly smaller than the lentil (same as mungo).

3 Mongo, a type of legume that's a bit smaller than a lentil (also known as mungo).

4 This episode is found in a Tagalog folk-tale collected by Gardner (JAFL 20 : 304). This folk-tale, it might be noted, is based directly on a corrido, The Story of the Life of Doña Maria of Murcia, Manila, 1909. The romance has been printed in Pampango and Tagalog. Retana (No. 4166) mentions an edition between 1860 and 1898, and one dated 1901 (No. 4307).

4 This episode is from a Tagalog folk tale collected by Gardner (JAFL 20 : 304). It’s important to note that this folk tale is directly based on a corrido, The Story of the Life of Doña Maria of Murcia, Manila, 1909. The romance has been published in Pampango and Tagalog. Retana (No. 4166) mentions an edition published between 1860 and 1898, and another dated 1901 (No. 4307).

5 I have the text and a complete English paraphrase of a Tagalog metrical romance which combines incidents from this story with incidents from “The Adarna Bird” (supra). The romance is entitled “The Story of the Life of King Don Luis, his Three Sons, and Queen Mora. Manila 1906.” Retana (Nos. 4190, 4362) cites editions 1860–98 and 1902. This story contains the quest for the water of healing, the two hermits, the flight on the eagle’s back, the sleeping enchanted queen, the stolen favor and the theft of the slipper, the ransoming of the two older brothers, their treachery, the hero disguised as servant in his father’s palace, the invasion by the magic queen and her recovery of her lover the hero. This story is closely related to Groome No. 55. Compare also Groome’s summary of Vernaleken’s Austrian story of the “Accursed Garden” (p. 232), which in some respects resembles this Filipino romance more closely than does the Gypsy tale.

5 I have the text and a complete English paraphrase of a Tagalog metrical romance that blends events from this story with events from “The Adarna Bird” (supra). The romance is called “The Story of the Life of King Don Luis, his Three Sons, and Queen Mora. Manila 1906.” Retana (Nos. 4190, 4362) lists editions from 1860–98 and 1902. This story includes the quest for the healing water, the two hermits, the flight on the eagle’s back, the enchanted queen who is asleep, the theft of the favor and the slipper, the ransoming of the two older brothers, their betrayal, the hero disguised as a servant in his father’s palace, the invasion by the magic queen, and her reclaiming of her lover, the hero. This story is closely related to Groome No. 55. Also, compare Groome’s summary of Vernaleken’s Austrian story, “The Accursed Garden” (p. 232), which in some ways is more similar to this Filipino romance than the Gypsy tale.

Juan and His Adventures.

Once in a certain village there lived a couple who had three daughters. This family was very poor at first. Near the foot of a mountain was growing a tree with large white leaves.1 Pedro the father earned their living by selling the leaves of that tree. In time he got so much money from them that he a [172]ordered a large house to be built. Then they left their old home, and went to live in the new house. The father kept on selling the leaves. After a year he decided to cut down the tree, so that he could sell it all at once and get much money. So he went to the foot of the mountain one day, and cut the tree down. As soon as the trunk had crashed to the ground, a large snake came out from the stump. Now, this snake was an enchanter, and was the friend of the kings of the lions, eagles, and fishes, as we shall see.

Once in a village, there was a couple who had three daughters. At first, this family was very poor. At the foot of a mountain, there was a tree with large white leaves. Pedro, the father, made a living by selling the leaves from that tree. Over time, he earned so much money from them that he ordered a large house to be built. Then they left their old home and moved into the new house. The father continued selling the leaves. After a year, he decided to cut down the tree so he could sell it all at once and make a lot of money. One day, he went to the foot of the mountain and cut the tree down. As soon as the trunk hit the ground, a large snake emerged from the stump. This snake was an enchanter and a friend of the kings of the lions, eagles, and fishes, as we will see.

The snake said to Pedro, “I gave you the leaves of this tree to sell; and now, after you have gotten much money from it, you cut it down. There is but one suitable punishment for you: within three days you must bring all your daughters here and give them to me.” The man was so astonished at first, that he did not know what to do. He made no reply, and after a few minutes went home. His sadness was so great that he could not even eat. His wife and daughters, noticing his depression, asked him what he was thinking about. At first he did not want to tell them; but they urged and begged so incessantly, that finally he was forced to do so.

The snake said to Pedro, “I gave you the leaves from this tree to sell, and now, after you made a lot of money from it, you cut it down. There’s only one fitting punishment for you: in three days, you have to bring all your daughters here and give them to me.” The man was so shocked at first that he didn’t know what to do. He didn’t say anything and, after a few minutes, went home. His sadness was so overwhelming that he couldn’t even eat. His wife and daughters, noticing his gloom, asked him what was on his mind. At first, he didn’t want to tell them, but they kept urging and begging him until he finally had to share.

He said to them, “To-day I cut down the tree where I got the leaves which I sold. A snake came out from the stump, and told me that I should bring you three girls to him or we should all die.”

He said to them, “Today I cut down the tree where I got the leaves I sold. A snake came out from the stump and told me that I needed to bring him three girls or we would all die.”

“Don’t worry, father! we will go there with you,” said the three daughters.

“Don’t worry, Dad! We’ll go there with you,” said the three daughters.

The next day they prepared to go to the snake. Their parents wept very much. Each of the three girls gave her mother a handkerchief as a remembrance. After they had bidden good-by, they set out on their journey with their father.

The next day, they got ready to go to the snake. Their parents cried a lot. Each of the three girls gave her mom a handkerchief as a keepsake. After saying their goodbyes, they started their journey with their dad.

As soon as they reached the foot of the mountain, the three daughters disappeared at once, and the poor father returned home cheerless. A year had not passed by before a son was born to the old couple. They named him Juan. When the boy was about eighteen years old, his mother showed him the handkerchiefs of his sisters.

As soon as they got to the bottom of the mountain, the three daughters vanished immediately, and the sad father went home feeling down. Less than a year later, the old couple had a son. They named him Juan. When he was about eighteen, his mother showed him the handkerchiefs that belonged to his sisters.

“Have I any sister?” said Juan to his mother.

“Do I have a sister?” Juan asked his mother.

“Yes, you have three; but they were taken away by a snake,” she told him. Juan was so angry, that he asked his parents to give him permission to go in search of his sisters. At first they hesitated, but at last they gave him leave. So, taking the [173]three handkerchiefs with him, Juan set out, and went to the mountain.

“Yes, you have three; but a snake took them,” she told him. Juan was so mad that he asked his parents for permission to go find his sisters. At first, they hesitated, but eventually, they agreed. So, taking the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]three handkerchiefs with him, Juan set off and headed to the mountain.

After travelling for more than ten days, Juan came across three boys quarrelling over the possession of a cap, a pair of sandals, and a key. He went near them, and asked them why they all wanted those three things. The boys told him that the cap would make the person who wore it invisible, the sandals would give their owner the power to fly, and that the key would open any door it touched.

After traveling for over ten days, Juan came across three boys arguing over a cap, a pair of sandals, and a key. He approached them and asked why they all wanted those three items. The boys explained that the cap would make the wearer invisible, the sandals would give the owner the ability to fly, and the key would unlock any door it touched.

Juan told the three boys that it would be better for them to give him those articles than to quarrel about them; and the boys agreed, because they did not want either of the others to have them. So Juan put the key in his pocket, the cap on his head, and the sandals on his feet, and flew away. After he had passed over many mountains, he descended. Near the place where he alighted he saw a cave. He approached its mouth, and opened the door with his key. Inside he saw a girl sitting near a window. He went up to her and took off his cap.

Juan told the three boys that it was better for them to give him those items than to argue over them; and the boys agreed because they didn’t want either of the others to have them. So Juan put the key in his pocket, the cap on his head, and the sandals on his feet, and flew away. After flying over many mountains, he landed. Close to where he touched down, he saw a cave. He walked up to the entrance and unlocked the door with his key. Inside, he saw a girl sitting by a window. He approached her and took off his cap.

“Who are you?” said the girl, startled.

“Who are you?” the girl asked, surprised.

“Aren’t you my sister?” said Juan.

“Aren’t you my sister?” Juan asked.

“I have no brother,” said the lady, but she was surprised to see the handkerchiefs which Juan showed her. After he had told her his story, she believed that he was really her brother.

“I don’t have a brother,” the lady said, but she was taken aback by the handkerchiefs that Juan showed her. After he shared his story, she came to believe that he was truly her brother.

“You had better hide,” said the lady, holding Juan’s hand, “for my husband is the king of the lions, and he may kill you if he finds you here.”

“You should probably hide,” said the lady, holding Juan’s hand, “because my husband is the king of the lions, and he might kill you if he discovers you here.”

Not long afterwards the lion appeared. She met him at the door. “You must have some visitors here,” said the lion, sniffing the air with wide-open nostrils.

Not long after, the lion showed up. She encountered him at the door. “You must have some guests here,” said the lion, sniffing the air with his nostrils wide open.

“Yes,” answered the lady, “my brother is here, and I hid him, for I feared that you might kill him.”

“Yes,” the woman replied, “my brother is here, and I hid him because I was afraid you might kill him.”

“No, I will not kill him,” said the lion. “Where is he?” Juan came out and shook hands with the lion. After they had talked for a few hours, Juan said that he would go to look for his other sisters. The lion told him that they lived on the next two mountains.

“No, I’m not going to kill him,” said the lion. “Where is he?” Juan stepped out and shook hands with the lion. After they chatted for a few hours, Juan said he would go look for his other sisters. The lion told him they lived on the next two mountains.

Juan did not have much trouble in finding his other two sisters. Their husbands were the kings of the fishes and the eagles, and they received him kindly. Juan’s three brothers-in-law loved him very much, and promised to aid him whenever he needed their help.

Juan had little trouble finding his other two sisters. Their husbands were the kings of the fish and the eagles, and they welcomed him warmly. Juan’s three brothers-in-law cared for him deeply and promised to help him whenever he needed it.

[174]Juan now decided to return home and tell his parents where his three sisters were; but he took another way back. He came to a town where all the people were dressed in black, and the decorations of the houses were of the same color. He asked some people what had happened in that town. They told him that a princess was lost, and that he who could bring her back to the king should receive her hand in marriage and also half the property of the king. Juan then went to the king and promised to restore his daughter to him. The king agreed to reward him as the townspeople had said, if he should prove successful.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Juan decided to head home and inform his parents about the whereabouts of his three sisters, but he chose a different route. He arrived in a town where everyone was dressed in black, and the decorations on the houses were the same color. He asked some locals what happened in that town. They told him that a princess was missing, and whoever could bring her back to the king would receive her hand in marriage and half of the king's wealth. Juan then went to the king and promised to return his daughter. The king agreed to reward him as the townspeople had said, if he succeeded.

Early the next morning Juan, with his cap, sandals, and key, set out to look for the princess. After a two-days’ journey he came to a mountain. Here he descended and began to look around. Finally he saw a huge rock, in which he found a small hole. He put the key in it, and the rock flew open. With his cap of invisibility on his head, he entered. There within he saw many ladies, who were confined in separate rooms. In the very last apartment he found the princess with a giant beside her. He went near the room of the princess, and opened the door with his key. The walls of all the rooms were like those of a prison, and were made of iron bars. Juan approached the princess, and remained near her until the giant went away.

Early the next morning, Juan, wearing his cap, sandals, and carrying his key, set out to find the princess. After two days of traveling, he reached a mountain. There, he climbed down and started to look around. Eventually, he noticed a massive rock with a small hole in it. He inserted the key, and the rock swung open. With his invisibility cap on, he went inside. Inside, he saw many women, each locked in separate rooms. In the very last room, he found the princess next to a giant. He approached the princess’s room and unlocked the door with his key. The walls of all the rooms were like prison walls, made of iron bars. Juan moved closer to the princess and stayed near her until the giant left.

As soon as the monster was out of sight, Juan took off his cap. The princess was surprised to see him, but he told her that he had come to take her away. She was very glad, but said that they had better wait for the giant to go away before they started. After a few minutes the giant went out to take a walk. When they saw that he had passed through the main door, they went out also. Juan put on his sandals and flew away with the princess. But when they were very near the king’s palace, the princess disappeared: she was taken back by the giant’s powerful magic. Juan was very angry, and he returned at once to the giant’s cave. He succeeded in opening the main door, but he could not enter. After struggling in vain for about an hour, he at last determined to go to his brothers-in-law for help.

As soon as the monster was out of sight, Juan took off his cap. The princess was surprised to see him, but he told her he had come to rescue her. She was really happy but said they should wait for the giant to leave before they took off. After a few minutes, the giant went out for a walk. When they saw he had gone through the main door, they left too. Juan put on his sandals and flew away with the princess. But when they got really close to the king’s palace, the princess vanished: she was taken back by the giant’s powerful magic. Juan was furious, and he immediately returned to the giant’s cave. He managed to open the main door, but he couldn’t get inside. After struggling in vain for about an hour, he finally decided to go to his brothers-in-law for help.

When he had explained what he wanted, the king of the eagles said to him, “Juan, the life and power of the giant are in a little box at the heart of the ocean. No one can get that box except the king of the fishes, and no one can open it except [175]the king of the lions. The life of the giant is in a little bird which is inside the box. This bird flies very swiftly, and I am the only one who can catch it. The strength of the giant is in a little egg which is in the box with the bird.”

When he explained what he wanted, the king of the eagles said to him, “Juan, the life and power of the giant are in a small box at the bottom of the ocean. No one can retrieve that box except the king of the fishes, and no one can open it except the king of the lions. The giant's life is in a tiny bird that is inside the box. This bird flies very quickly, and I am the only one who can catch it. The giant's strength is in a small egg that is in the box with the bird.”

When the king of the eagles had finished his story, Juan went to the king of the fishes. “Will you fetch me the box which contains the life and strength of the giant?” said Juan to the king of the fishes. After asking him many questions, his brother-in-law swam away, and soon returned with the box. When Juan had received it from him, he thanked him and went to the king of the lions.

When the king of the eagles finished his story, Juan went to the king of the fishes. “Can you get me the box that holds the giant's life and strength?” Juan asked the king of the fishes. After asking him a lot of questions, his brother-in-law swam away and quickly came back with the box. When Juan took it from him, he thanked him and went to the king of the lions.

The king of the lions willingly opened the box for him. As soon as the box was opened, the little bird inside flew swiftly away. Juan took the egg, however, and went back to the king of the eagles, and asked him to catch the bird. After the little bird had been caught, Juan pushed on to the cave of the giant. When he came there, he opened the door and entered, holding the bird in one hand and the egg in the other. Enraged at the sight of Juan, the giant rushed at him; and Juan was so startled, that he crushed the egg and killed the bird. At once the giant fell on his back, and stretched out his legs to rise no more.

The lion king gladly opened the box for him. As soon as the box was open, the little bird inside flew away quickly. Juan took the egg, though, and returned to the eagle king, asking him to catch the bird. After the bird was caught, Juan made his way to the giant's cave. When he got there, he opened the door and walked in, holding the bird in one hand and the egg in the other. Furious at the sight of Juan, the giant charged at him; and Juan was so shocked that he crushed the egg and killed the bird. Immediately, the giant fell backward and lay there, unable to get up again.

Juan now went through the cave, opening all the prison doors, and releasing the ladies. He carried the princess with him back to the palace. As soon as he arrived, a great celebration was held, and he was married to the princess. After the death of the king, Juan became ruler. He later visited his parents, and told them of all his adventures. Then he took them to his own kingdom, where they lived happily together.

Juan made his way through the cave, unlocking all the prison doors and freeing the women. He brought the princess back with him to the palace. As soon as they arrived, there was a huge celebration, and he married the princess. After the king passed away, Juan became the ruler. He later visited his parents and shared all his adventures with them. Then he took them to his kingdom, where they lived happily together.

Notes.

A Tagalog variant of this story, entitled “Pedro and the Giants,” and narrated by José Hilario from Batangas, runs thus in abstract:—

A Tagalog version of this story, titled “Pedro and the Giants,” told by José Hilario from Batangas, goes like this in summary:—

Two orphan sisters living with their brother Pedro are stolen by two powerful giants. Pedro goes in search of his sisters, and finds them. Contrary to the expectations of all, the two grim brothers-in-law welcome Pedro, and offer to serve him. Pedro later wishes to marry a princess, and the giants demand her of the king her father. He refuses to give her up, although she falls in love with Pedro. To punish his daughter, the king exposes her to the hot sun: but one of the giants shades her with his eagle-like wings. Then the other giant threatens the king; but the monarch says he is safe, for his life is contained in two eggs in an iron box guarded [176]by two clashing rocks. With great personal risk the giant obtains the eggs; and, upon the king’s still refusing to give his daughter to Pedro, the giant dashes the eggs to the ground, and the king falls dead. Pedro and the princess are then married.

Two orphan sisters living with their brother Pedro are kidnapped by two powerful giants. Pedro sets out to find his sisters and succeeds. Surprisingly, the two grim brothers-in-law welcome Pedro and offer to serve him. Later, Pedro wants to marry a princess, but the giants demand her from her father, the king. He refuses to let her go, even though she loves Pedro. To punish his daughter, the king exposes her to the scorching sun, but one of the giants shades her with his eagle-like wings. The other giant threatens the king, but the king claims he is safe because his life is contained in two eggs inside an iron box guarded [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]by two clashing rocks. Taking great personal risk, the giant retrieves the eggs; and when the king still refuses to give his daughter to Pedro, the giant smashes the eggs on the ground, causing the king to die instantly. Pedro and the princess then get married.

This analogue of our story is not very close in details, yet there are enough general resemblances between the two to make it pretty certain that they are distantly related.

This version of our story isn't very similar in details, but there are enough general similarities between the two to make it pretty clear that they are somewhat related.

Our story of “Juan and his Adventures” belongs to the “Animal Brothers-in-Law” cycle, a formula for which Von Hahn (1 : 53) enumerates the following incidents:—

Our story of “Juan and his Adventures” is part of the “Animal Brothers-in-Law” series, a theme that Von Hahn (1 : 53) lists the following events:—

  1. A Three princes who have been transformed into animals marry the sisters of the hero.
  2. B The hero visits his three brothers-in-law.
  3. C They help him perform tasks.
  4. D They are disenchanted by him.

As Crane says (p. 60), this formula varies, of course. Sometimes there are but two sisters (cf. our variant), and the brothers-in-law are freed from their enchantment in some other way than by the hero. For a bibliography of this group, see Crane, 342–343, note 23, to No. 13.

As Crane mentions (p. 60), this pattern can change, of course. Sometimes there are just two sisters (see our version), and the brothers-in-law are freed from their curse in a different way than by the hero. For a bibliography on this group, refer to Crane, 342–343, note 23, to No. 13.

Perhaps the best version of this story is that found in Basile, 4 : 3, the argument of which, as given in Burton’s translation (2 : 372), runs thus:—

Perhaps the best version of this story is the one found in Basile, 4 : 3, the summary of which, according to Burton’s translation (2 : 372), goes like this:—

Ciancola, son of the King of Verde-colle, fareth to seek his three sisters, married one with a falcon, another with a stag, and the other with a dolphin; after long journeying he findeth them, and on his return homewards he cometh upon the daughter of a king, who is held prisoner by a dragon within a tower, and calling by signs which had been given him by the falcon, stag, and dolphin, all three came before him ready to help him, and with their aid he slayeth the dragon, and setteth free the princess, whom he weddeth, and together they return to his realm.

Ciancola, the son of the King of Verde-colle, sets out to find his three sisters, each married to a falcon, a stag, and a dolphin. After a long journey, he finds them, and on his way back home, he encounters a king’s daughter who is imprisoned by a dragon in a tower. Using signals given to him by the falcon, stag, and dolphin, all three appear ready to help him. With their assistance, he defeats the dragon and frees the princess, whom he marries, and together they return to his kingdom.

This argument does not quite do justice to the similarities between Basile’s story and ours. For instance, in the Italian story, when the daughters leave, they give their mother three identical rings as tokens. Then a son is born to the queen. When he is fifteen years old, he sets out to look for his sisters, taking the rings with him. Nor, again, does this argument mention the fact that in the end the animal brothers-in-law are transformed into men,—a feature which is found in Basile, but not in our story. In the main, however, it will be seen that the two are very close. In Von Hahn, No. 25, the brothers-in-law are a lion, a tiger, and an eagle.

This argument doesn't fully capture the similarities between Basile’s story and ours. For example, in the Italian version, when the daughters leave, they give their mother three identical rings as keepsakes. Later, a son is born to the queen. When he turns fifteen, he sets out to find his sisters, taking the rings with him. Additionally, this argument overlooks the fact that in the end, the animal brothers-in-law turn into men—a detail that appears in Basile’s story, but not in ours. Overall, however, it will be clear that the two stories are very similar. In Von Hahn, No. 25, the brothers-in-law are a lion, a tiger, and an eagle.

The opening of our story, so far as I know, is not found in any of the other members of this cycle. Usually the sisters are married to the animals in consequence of a king’s decision to give his daughters to the [177]first three persons who pass by his palace after a certain hour (Crane, No. XIII); or else the animals present themselves as suitors after the death of the king, who has charged his sons to see that their sisters are married (Von Hahn, No. 25; compare the opening of Wratislaw No. XLI = Wuk, No. 17). In our story, however, Pedro is deprived of his daughters in consequence of his greed. With this situation compare the “Mahā-vāṇija-jātaka,” No. 493, which tells how some merchants find a magic banyan-tree. From this tree the merchants receive wonderful gifts; but they are insatiable, and finally plan to cut it down to see if there is not large treasure at the roots. The guardian-spirit of the tree, the serpent-king, punishes them. It is not impossible that some such parable as this lies behind the introduction to our story. There is abundant testimony from early travellers in the Islands that the natives in certain sections regarded trees as sacred, and could not be hired to cut them down for fear of offending the resident-spirit. The three handkerchiefs which the sisters leave with their mother as mementos are to be compared with the three rings in Basile’s version. In a Serbian story belonging to this cycle (Wuk, No. 5), the three sisters are blown away by a strong wind (cf. our story of “Alberto and the Monsters,” No. 39), and fall into the power of three dragons. When the brother, yet unborn at the time of their disappearance, reaches his eighteenth year, he sets out to seek his sisters, taking with him a handkerchief of each.

The beginning of our story, as far as I know, isn't found in any other tales in this collection. Typically, the sisters get married to animals because a king decides to give his daughters to the first three people who pass by his palace after a certain hour (Crane, No. XIII); or the animals come forward as suitors after the king's death, having instructed his sons to ensure their sisters get married (Von Hahn, No. 25; see also the opening of Wratislaw No. XLI = Wuk, No. 17). In our story, though, Pedro loses his daughters because of his greed. For a similar situation, consider the “Mahā-vāṇija-jātaka,” No. 493, which tells of merchants who discover a magical banyan tree. The merchants receive amazing gifts from this tree, but they are never satisfied and eventually decide to chop it down to see if there is a treasure at its roots. The guardian spirit of the tree, the serpent-king, punishes them. It’s possible that a parable like this inspired the opening of our story. Many early travelers in the Islands noted that people in certain areas viewed trees as sacred and wouldn’t cut them down, fearing they might anger the resident spirit. The three handkerchiefs the sisters leave with their mother as keepsakes can be compared to the three rings in Basile’s version. In a Serbian tale from this collection (Wuk, No. 5), the three sisters are carried away by a strong wind (similar to our story of “Alberto and the Monsters,” No. 39) and end up at the mercy of three dragons. When their brother, who wasn’t born when they vanished, turns eighteen, he sets out to find his sisters, taking a handkerchief from each of them.

The obtaining of magic articles by a trick of the hero is found in many folk-tales. In Grimm, No. 197, which is distantly related to our story, the hero cheats two giants out of a wishing-cap over which they are quarrelling. In Grimm, No. 92, where we find the same situation, the magic articles are three,—a sword which will make heads fly off, a cloak of invisibility, a pair of transportation-boots (see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 320 f., especially 331–335). In Grimm, No. 193, a flying saddle is similarly obtained. In Crane, No. XXXVI (p. 136 f.), Lionbruno acquires a pair of transportation-boots, an inexhaustible purse, and a cloak of invisibility. This incident is also found in Somadeva (Tawney, 1 : 14), where the articles are a pair of flying-shoes, a magic staff which writes what is going to happen, and a vessel which can supply any food the owner asks for. In another Oriental collection (Sagas from the Far East, pp. 23–24), the prince and his follower secure a cap of invisibility from a band of quarrelling boys, and a pair of transportation-boots from some disputing demons. Compare Tawney’s note for other instances. This incident is also found in an Indian story by Stokes, No. XXII, “How the Raja’s Son won the Princess Labam.” In this the hero meets four fakirs, whose teacher (and master) has died, and has left four things,—“a bed which carried whosoever sat on it whithersoever he wished to go; a [178]bag that gave its owner whatever he wanted,—jewels, food, or clothes; a stone bowl which gave its owner as much water as he wanted; and a stick that would beat enemies, and a rope that would tie them up.” Compare also the “Dadhi-vāhana-jātaka,” No. 186, which is connected with our No. 27. In the Filipino story of “Alberto and the Monsters” (No. 39) the hero acquires a transportation-boot from two quarrelling boys; from two young men, a magic key that will unlock any stone; and from two old men wrangling over it, a hat of invisibility. In another Tagalog story, “Ricardo and his Adventures” (notes to No. 49), appears a flying saddle, but this is not obtained by trickery.

The acquisition of magical items through cleverness by the hero appears in many folk tales. In Grimm, No. 197, which is loosely related to our story, the hero tricks two giants out of a wishing cap they're arguing over. In Grimm, No. 92, with a similar premise, the magical items are three: a sword that chop off heads, a cloak of invisibility, and a pair of transportation boots (see Bolte-Polívka, 2: 320 f., especially 331–335). In Grimm, No. 193, a flying saddle is also obtained in a similar way. In Crane, No. XXXVI (p. 136 f.), Lionbruno acquires a pair of transportation boots, a never-ending purse, and a cloak of invisibility. This scenario also appears in Somadeva (Tawney, 1: 14), where the items include a pair of flying shoes, a magic staff that writes what will happen in the future, and a vessel that can provide any food the owner requests. In another Oriental collection (Sagas from the Far East, pp. 23–24), the prince and his companion obtain an invisibility cap from a group of arguing boys and a pair of transportation boots from warring demons. Refer to Tawney’s notes for more examples. This event is also present in an Indian tale by Stokes, No. XXII, “How the Raja’s Son won the Princess Labam.” Here, the hero encounters four fakirs whose teacher (and master) has died, leaving four items: “a bed that takes whoever sits on it wherever they want to go; a bag that grants its owner whatever they desire—jewels, food, or clothing; a stone bowl that provides as much water as the owner needs; and a stick that beats enemies, along with a rope that can tie them up.” Additionally, compare the “Dadhi-vāhana-jātaka,” No. 186, which is related to our No. 27. In the Filipino story of “Alberto and the Monsters” (No. 39), the hero gains a pair of transportation boots from two arguing boys; from two young men, he acquires a magic key that unlocks any stone; and from two old men fighting over it, he gets a hat of invisibility. Another Tagalog story, “Ricardo and his Adventures” (notes to No. 49), features a flying saddle, but this is not obtained through trickery.

For the “Fee-fi-fo-fum” formula hinted at in our story, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 289–292.

For the "Fee-fi-fo-fum" formula mentioned in our story, check Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 289–292.

In many of the members of this cycle, when the hero takes his leave of his brothers-in-law, he is given feathers, hair, scales, etc., with which he can summon them in time of need. In our story, however, Juan has no such labor-saving device: he has to visit his brothers a second time when he desires aid against the giant.

In many stories in this cycle, when the hero says goodbye to his brothers-in-law, he receives feathers, hair, scales, etc., that he can use to call them for help. However, in our story, Juan doesn’t have any convenient tools like that; he has to visit his brothers again when he needs assistance against the giant.

The last part of our story turns on the idea of the “separable soul or strength” of the dragon, snake, demon, giant, or other monster. This idea has been fully discussed by Macculloch (chapter V). As this conception is widespread in the Orient and is found in Malayan literature (e.g., in “Bidasari”), there is no need of tracing its occurrence in the Philippines to Europe. In the norm of this cycle, the animal brothers-in-law help the hero perform tasks which the king requires all suitors for his daughter’s hand to perform. Here the beasts help the hero secure the life and strength of the giant who is holding the princess captive.

The final part of our story revolves around the idea of the "separable soul or strength" of the dragon, snake, demon, giant, or other monster. This concept has been thoroughly discussed by Macculloch (chapter V). Since this idea is common in the East and appears in Malayan literature (e.g., in “Bidasari”), there's no need to trace its presence in the Philippines back to Europe. In this cycle, the animal brothers-in-law assist the hero in completing tasks that the king requires from all suitors vying for his daughter's hand. Here, the creatures help the hero gain the life and strength of the giant who is holding the princess captive.

Taken as a whole, our story seems to have been imported into the Philippines from the Occident, for the reason that no Oriental analogues of it appear to exist, while not a few are known from southern Europe. Our two variants are from the Tagalog province of Batangas, and, so far as I know, the story is not found elsewhere in the Islands. As suggested above, however, the introduction is probably native, or at least very old, and the conclusion has been modified by the influence of another cycle well known in the Orient.

Taken as a whole, our story seems to have come into the Philippines from the West, because there don't seem to be any Eastern versions of it, while several are known from Southern Europe. Our two versions are from the Tagalog province of Batangas, and, as far as I know, the story isn't found anywhere else in the Islands. As mentioned earlier, though, the introduction is likely native, or at least very old, and the conclusion has been altered by the influence of another cycle that's well known in the East.


1 These were the leaves of a plant which the Tagalogs call Colis (see note 2, p. 285).

1 These were the leaves of a plant that the Tagalogs refer to as Colis (see note 2, p. 285).

Juan Wearing a Monkey’s Skin.

Once upon a time there was a couple which was at first childless. The father was very anxious to have a son to inherit his property: so he went to the church daily, and prayed God to give him a child, but in vain. One day, in his great disappointment, the man exclaimed without thinking, “O great God! let me have a son, even if it is in the form of a monkey!” and [179]only a few days later his wife gave birth to a monkey. The father was so much mortified that he wanted to kill his son; but finally his better reason prevailed, and he spared the child. He said to himself, “It is my fault, I know; but I uttered that invocation without thinking.” So, instead of putting the monkey to death, the couple just hid it from visitors; and whenever any one asked for the child, they merely answered, “Oh, he died long ago.”

Once upon a time, there was a couple that initially couldn't have children. The father was really eager to have a son to inherit his property, so he went to church every day and prayed to God for a child, but nothing happened. One day, in his frustration, he blurted out, “Oh God! Just give me a son, even if it’s a monkey!” and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]only a few days later, his wife gave birth to a monkey. The father was so embarrassed that he wanted to get rid of his son, but eventually, he thought better of it and decided to keep the child. He told himself, “I know this is my fault; I spoke without thinking.” So, instead of killing the monkey, the couple just kept it hidden from visitors, and whenever anyone asked about the child, they simply said, “Oh, he died a long time ago.”

The time came when the monkey grew to be old enough to marry. He went to his father, and said, “Give me your blessing, father! for I am going away to look for a wife.” The father was only too glad to be freed from this obnoxious son, so he immediately gave him his blessing. Before letting him go, however, the father said to the monkey, “You must never come back again to our house.”

The time came when the monkey was old enough to get married. He went to his dad and said, “Please give me your blessing, Dad! I'm going to look for a wife.” The dad was more than happy to be rid of this annoying son, so he quickly gave him his blessing. Before sending him off, though, the dad told the monkey, “You can never come back to our house again.”

“Very well, I will not,” said the monkey.

“Alright, I won’t,” said the monkey.

The monkey then left his father’s house, and went to find his fortune. One night he dreamed that there was a castle in the midst of the sea, and that in this castle dwelt a princess of unspeakable beauty. The princess had been put there so that no one might discover her existence. The monkey, who had been baptized two days after his birth and was named Juan, immediately repaired to the palace of the king. There he posted a letter which read as follows: “I, Juan, know that your Majesty has a daughter.”

The monkey then left his father's house to seek his fortune. One night, he dreamed of a castle in the middle of the sea, and in that castle lived a princess of incredible beauty. She had been hidden away so that no one would find out about her. The monkey, who had been baptized two days after he was born and was named Juan, quickly went to the king's palace. There, he left a letter that said: “I, Juan, know that your Majesty has a daughter.”

Naturally the king was very angry to have his secret discovered. He immediately sent soldiers to look for Juan. Juan was soon found, and brought to the palace. The king said to him, “How do you know that I have a daughter? If you can bring her here, I will give her to you for a wife. If not, however, your head shall be cut off from your body.”

Naturally, the king was furious that his secret had been uncovered. He quickly sent soldiers to find Juan. Juan was soon located and brought to the palace. The king said to him, “How do you know I have a daughter? If you can bring her here, I’ll give her to you as a wife. If not, though, your head will be chopped off.”

“O your Majesty!” said Juan, “I am sure that I can find her and bring her here. I am willing to lose my head if within three days I fail to fulfil my promise.” After he had said this, Juan withdrew, and sadly went out to look for the hidden princess.

“O your Majesty!” said Juan, “I’m sure I can find her and bring her here. I’m willing to lose my head if I don't fulfill my promise within three days.” After saying this, Juan left and sadly went out to search for the hidden princess.

As he was walking along the road, he heard the cry of a bird. He looked up, and saw a bird caught between two boughs so that it could not escape. The bird said to him, “O monkey! if you will but release me, I will give you all I have.”

As he was walking down the road, he heard a bird's cry. He looked up and saw a bird trapped between two branches, unable to get free. The bird said to him, “Hey monkey! If you set me free, I’ll give you everything I have.”

“Oh, no!” said the monkey. “I am very hungry, and would much rather eat you.”

“Oh, no!” said the monkey. “I’m really hungry, and I’d much rather eat you.”

[180]“If you will but spare my life,” said the bird, “I will give you anything you want.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“If you just let me live,” said the bird, “I will give you whatever you want.”

“On one condition only will I set you free,” said the monkey. “You must procure for me the ring of the princess who lives in the midst of the sea.”

“Only on one condition will I let you go,” said the monkey. “You have to get me the ring of the princess who lives in the middle of the sea.”

“Oh, that’s an easy thing to do,” said the bird. So the monkey climbed the tree and set the bird free.

“Oh, that’s easy to do,” said the bird. So the monkey climbed the tree and set the bird free.

The bird immediately flew to the island in the sea, where fortunately it found the princess refreshing herself in her garden. The princess was so charmed with the song of the bird, that she looked up, and said, “O little bird! if you will only promise to live with me, I will give you anything you want.”

The bird quickly flew to the island in the ocean, where luckily it found the princess relaxing in her garden. The princess was so enchanted by the bird's song that she looked up and said, “Oh little bird! If you promise to stay with me, I’ll give you anything you want.”

“All right,” said the bird. “Give me your ring, and I will forever live with you.” The princess held up the ring; and the bird suddenly snatched it and flew away with it. It gave the ring to the monkey, who was, of course, delighted to get it.

“All right,” said the bird. “Give me your ring, and I’ll live with you forever.” The princess held up the ring; and the bird suddenly snatched it and flew off with it. It gave the ring to the monkey, who was, of course, thrilled to get it.

Now the monkey jogged along the road until finally he saw three witches. He approached them, and said to them, “You are the very beings for whom I have spent the whole day looking. God has sent me here from heaven to punish you for your evil doings toward innocent persons. So I must eat you up.”

Now the monkey jogged down the road until he finally saw three witches. He went up to them and said, “You are exactly who I’ve been looking for all day. God sent me from heaven to punish you for your wrongdoings toward innocent people. So I have to eat you up.”

Now, witches are said to be afraid of ill-looking persons, although they themselves are the ugliest beings in all the world. So these three were terribly frightened by the monkey’s threat, and said, “O sir! spare our lives, and we will do anything for you !”

Now, witches are said to be afraid of people who look unpleasant, even though they are the ugliest beings in the world. So these three were really scared by the monkey’s threat, and they said, “Oh sir! Please spare our lives, and we will do anything for you!”

“Very well, I will spare you if you can execute my order. From this shore you must build a bridge which leads to the middle of the sea, where the castle of the princess is situated.”

“Alright, I’ll let you go if you can follow my instructions. From this shore, you need to build a bridge that goes to the middle of the sea, where the princess's castle is located.”

“That shall be speedily done,” replied the witches; and they at once gathered leaves, which they put on their backs. Then they plunged into the water. Immediately after them a bridge was built. Thus the monkey was now able to go to the castle. Here he found the princess. She was very much surprised to see this evil-looking animal before her; but she was much more frightened when the monkey showed her the ring which the bird had given him, and claimed her for his wife. “It is the will of God that you should go with me,” said the monkey, after the princess had shown great repugnance towards him. “You either have to go with me or perish.” Thinking it was [181]useless to attempt to resist such a mighty foe, the princess finally yielded.

“That will be done quickly,” replied the witches; and they immediately gathered leaves, which they put on their backs. Then they jumped into the water. Right after them a bridge was built. Thus, the monkey was now able to go to the castle. There he found the princess. She was very surprised to see this menacing animal in front of her; but she was even more frightened when the monkey showed her the ring that the bird had given him and claimed her as his wife. “It is the will of God that you go with me,” said the monkey, after the princess had shown strong disgust towards him. “You either have to come with me or face death.” Thinking it was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]useless to resist such a powerful enemy, the princess finally gave in.

The monkey led her to the king’s palace, and presented her before her parents; but no sooner had the king and queen seen their daughter in the power of the beast, than they swooned. When they had recovered, they said simultaneously, “Go away at once, and never come back here again, you girl of infamous taste! Who are you? You are not the princess we left in the castle. You are of villain’s blood, and the very air which you exhale does suffocate us. So with no more ado depart at once!”

The monkey took her to the king’s palace and presented her to her parents; but as soon as the king and queen saw their daughter in the grip of the beast, they fainted. When they came to, they exclaimed in unison, “Leave immediately and never return, you girl of terrible judgment! Who are you? You aren’t the princess we left in the castle. You are of villainous descent, and just the air you breathe suffocates us. So without further delay, get out of here!”

The princess implored her father to have pity, saying that it was the will of God that she should be the monkey’s wife. “Perhaps I have been enchanted by him, for I am powerless to oppose him.” But all her remonstrance was in vain. The king shut his ears against any deceitful or flattering words that might fall from the lips of his faithless and disobedient daughter. Seeing that the king was obstinate, the couple turned their backs on the palace, and decided to find a more hospitable home. So the monkey now took his wife to a neighboring mountain, and here they settled.

The princess begged her father for mercy, saying it was God’s will that she marry the monkey. “Maybe I’ve been enchanted by him, because I can’t resist him.” But all her pleas fell on deaf ears. The king ignored any deceitful or sweet words from his disloyal and rebellious daughter. Realizing the king was stubborn, the couple walked away from the palace and chose to find a friendlier place to live. So, the monkey took his wife to a nearby mountain, and they made their home there.

One day the monkey noticed that the princess was very sad and pale. He said to her, “Why are you so sad and unhappy, my darling? What is the matter?”

One day, the monkey saw that the princess looked really sad and pale. He said to her, “Why are you so sad and unhappy, my dear? What’s wrong?”

“Nothing. I am just sorry to have only a monkey for my husband. I become sad when I think of my past happiness.”

“Nothing. I’m just sorry that my husband is just a monkey. It makes me sad when I think about how happy I used to be.”

“I am not a monkey, my dear. I am a real man, born of human parents. Didn’t you know that I was baptized by the priest, and that my name is Juan?” As the princess would not believe him, the monkey went to a neighboring hut and there cast off his disguise (balit cayu). He at once returned to the princess. She was amazed to see a sparkling youth of not more than twenty years of age—nay, a prince—kneeling before her. “I can no longer keep you in ignorance,” he said. “I am your husband, Juan.”

“I’m not a monkey, my dear. I’m a real man, born to human parents. Didn’t you know that I was baptized by the priest, and that my name is Juan?” Since the princess wouldn’t believe him, the monkey went to a nearby hut and took off his disguise (balit cayu). He immediately returned to the princess. She was shocked to see a sparkling young man, no older than twenty—actually, a prince—kneeling in front of her. “I can’t keep you in the dark any longer,” he said. “I am your husband, Juan.”

“Oh, no! I cannot believe you. Don’t try to deceive me! My husband is a monkey; but, with all his defects, I still cling to him and love him. Please go away at once, lest my husband find you here! He will be jealous, and may kill us both.”

“Oh, no! I can’t believe you. Don’t try to fool me! My husband is a monkey, but with all his flaws, I still hold on to him and love him. Please leave right now, before my husband finds you here! He’ll be jealous and might kill us both.”

“Oh, no! my darling, I am your husband, Juan. I only disguised myself as a monkey.”

“Oh, no! My darling, I’m your husband, Juan. I just dressed up as a monkey.”

[182]But still the princess would not believe him. At last she said to him, “If you are my real husband, you must give me a proof of the fact.” So Juan [we shall hereafter call him by this name] took her to the place where he had cast off his monkey-skin. The princess was now convinced, and said to herself, “After all, I was not wrong in the belief I have entertained from the beginning,—that it was the will of God that I should marry this monkey, this man.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]But still the princess wouldn’t believe him. Finally, she said to him, “If you’re really my husband, you have to prove it.” So Juan [we’ll call him that from now on] took her to the spot where he had discarded his monkey skin. The princess was now convinced and thought to herself, “In the end, I wasn’t mistaken in my belief from the start—that it was God’s will for me to marry this monkey, this man.”

Juan and the princess now agreed to go back to the palace and tell the story. So they went. As soon as the king and queen saw the couple, they were very much surprised; but to remove their doubt, Juan immediately related to the king all that had happened. Thus the king and queen were finally reconciled to the at first hated couple. Juan and his wife succeeded to the throne on the death of the king, and lived peacefully and happily during their reign.

Juan and the princess agreed to return to the palace and share their story. So, they went back. As soon as the king and queen saw them, they were very surprised; but to put their doubts to rest, Juan quickly explained everything that had happened to the king. This way, the king and queen eventually accepted the couple they had initially despised. After the king passed away, Juan and his wife took the throne and ruled peacefully and happily during their reign.

The story is now ended. Thus we see that God compensated the father and mother of Juan for their religious zeal by giving them a son, but punished them for not being content with what He gave them by taking the son away from them again, for Juan never recognized his parents.

The story is now over. So we see that God rewarded Juan's parents for their religious dedication by giving them a son, but punished them for not being satisfied with what He provided by taking the son away again, since Juan never recognized his parents.

Notes.

A Bicol version, “The Monkey becomes King,” narrated by Gregorio Frondoso, who heard the story from an old man of his province, is almost identical with this Pampango tale. There are a few slight differences, however. “In the Bicol, the rich parents give their monkey-offspring away to a man, who keeps the animal in a cage. Finally the monkey manages to escape, and sets out on his travels. Now the king of that country builds a high tower in the middle of the sea, imprisons his daughter there, and promises her hand to the one who can take her from the tower. The monkey succeeds, as in the Pampango. The rest of the story is practically as given in the text, except that the narrator mentions the fact that the monkey’s parents fall into poverty, and in their distress seek aid from their son, now become king. However, he refuses to recognize them, because of their former harshness to him, and drives them away.” With both these stories may be compared two other Filipino tales already in print, “The Enchanted Shell” (JAFL 20 : 90–91) and “The Living Head” (ibid., 19 : 106).

A Bicol version, “The Monkey Becomes King,” told by Gregorio Frondoso, who heard it from an old man in his province, is almost identical to this Pampango tale. However, there are a few minor differences. “In the Bicol version, the wealthy parents give away their monkey child to a man, who keeps the monkey in a cage. Eventually, the monkey manages to escape and sets out on his adventures. The king of that country then builds a tall tower in the middle of the sea, locks his daughter there, and promises her hand to whoever can rescue her from the tower. The monkey succeeds, just like in the Pampango version. The rest of the story is pretty much the same as in the text, except that the narrator mentions that the monkey’s parents fall into poverty and, in their desperation, seek help from their son, who has now become king. However, he refuses to acknowledge them due to their previous cruelty towards him and drives them away.” Both of these stories can be compared to two other Filipino tales already published, “The Enchanted Shell” (JAFL 20 : 90–91) and “The Living Head” (ibid., 19 : 106).

The “Animal Child” cycle, of which our story and its variants are members is widely spread throughout Europe. The main incidents of this group are the following.

The “Animal Child” cycle, which includes our story and its variations, is widely found across Europe. The main events of this group are as follows.

[183]A In accordance with the wish of the parents, a child in the form of an animal is brought into the world. This phenomenon usually takes place in consequence of a too vehement prayer for children, or an inconsiderate wish for a son even if he should prove to be only an animal.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]A According to the parents' wishes, a child is born in the form of an animal. This usually happens as a result of an intense prayer for children, or a careless desire for a son, even if he turns out to be just an animal.

B The animal offspring grows up, is married usually through his own ingenuity, and is finally disenchanted through the burning of his animal disguise either with or without his consent.

B The animal offspring grows up, usually gets married through its own cleverness, and ultimately becomes disillusioned when its animal disguise is burned off, whether it wants that to happen or not.

European representatives of this type are Grimm, Nos. 108, 144; Von Hahn, Nos. 14, 31, 43, 57, 100; Wuk, No. 9; Pröhle, No. 13; Straparola 2 : i; Basile, No. 15; Schott, No. 9; Pitrè, No. 56 (see also his notes); Comparetti, Nos. 9, 66. Compare also Köhler-Bolte, 318–319. Related Oriental forms of this story are discussed by Benfey, 1 : 254 ff. (section 92).

European representatives of this type include Grimm, Nos. 108, 144; Von Hahn, Nos. 14, 31, 43, 57, 100; Wuk, No. 9; Pröhle, No. 13; Straparola 2: i; Basile, No. 15; Schott, No. 9; Pitrè, No. 56 (see also his notes); Comparetti, Nos. 9, 66. Also refer to Köhler-Bolte, 318–319. Related Oriental versions of this story are discussed by Benfey, 1: 254 ff. (section 92).

Although our stories are related to this large family of “Animal Child” tales, it appears to be the Oriental branch rather than the Occidental with which they are the more closely connected. The monkey-child, the castle in the midst of the sea, the building of the bridge from the mainland to the island, the retirement of the monkey and his royal wife to live in the forest,—all suggest vaguely but unmistakably Indian material. I am unable to point to any particular story as source, and our tale appears to have incorporated in it other Märchen motifs; but it seems to be faintly reminiscent of the “Rāmāyana.” The imprisoning or hiding of a princess, and the promise of her hand to the one who can discover her, are found in our No. 21 (q.v.). No. 29, too, should be compared.

Although our stories are connected to the larger family of “Animal Child” tales, they seem to be more closely related to the Eastern versions rather than the Western ones. The monkey-child, the castle in the middle of the ocean, the construction of the bridge from the mainland to the island, and the monkey and his royal wife retreating to live in the forest—all these elements hint at Indian origins. I can't pinpoint a specific story as the source, and it seems like our tale has blended in other Märchen motifs; however, it does seem to vaguely reflect themes from the “Rāmāyana.” The imprisonment or concealment of a princess, along with the promise of her hand to whoever can find her, appears in our No. 21 (q.v). It's also worth comparing No. 29.

Among the Santals, the theme of a girl’s marrying a monkey is common in Märchen (see Bompas, No. XV, “The Monkey Boy;” No. XXXII, “The Monkey and the Girl;” and No. LXX, “The Monkey Husband”). In none of these stories, however, is there a transformation of the animal into a human being.

Among the Santals, the theme of a girl marrying a monkey is common in Märchen (see Bompas, No. XV, “The Monkey Boy;” No. XXXII, “The Monkey and the Girl;” and No. LXX, “The Monkey Husband”). However, in none of these stories does the animal transform into a human being.

How Salaksak Became Rich.

Once upon a time there lived two brothers. The elder was named Cucunu, and the younger Salaksak. Their parents were dead, so they divided the property that had been left to them. In accordance with this division, each received a cow and a piece of land. Salaksak separated from his brother, and built a small house of his own.

Once upon a time, there were two brothers. The older one was named Cucunu, and the younger one was Salaksak. Their parents had passed away, so they split the inheritance they were given. According to this division, each of them got a cow and a plot of land. Salaksak moved out from his brother and built a small house for himself.

Now, the rice of Cucunu grew faster than that of his brother: so his brother became jealous of him. One night Salaksak turned his cow loose in his brother’s field. When Cucunu heard of this, he went to his brother, and said to him, “If you let [184]your cow come into my field again, I shall whip you.” But Salaksak paid no attention to his brother’s threat, and again he let his cow go into the field of Cucunu. At last his brother grew so impatient that he killed the cow. When Salaksak went to look for his animal, all he found was its skin. As he was ashamed of his deed and afraid of his brother, he dared not accuse him: so he took the skin and put it into a basket.

Now, Cucunu's rice grew faster than his brother's, which made his brother jealous. One night, Salaksak let his cow loose in Cucunu's field. When Cucunu found out about this, he went to his brother and said, “If you let your cow into my field again, I will beat you.” But Salaksak ignored his brother's threat and let the cow into Cucunu's field again. Eventually, Cucunu got so frustrated that he killed the cow. When Salaksak went to look for his animal, all he found was its skin. Feeling ashamed of what he had done and scared of his brother, he didn't dare accuse him: instead, he took the skin and put it in a basket.

Not long afterward several hundred cows passed him along the road. He followed them. While the herdsmen were eating their dinner, Salaksak threw his skin among the cows. Then he went up to the hut where the herdsmen were, and said to the chief of the herdsmen, “Friend, it is now a week since I lost my cow, and I am afraid that she has become mixed up with your herd. Please be so kind, therefore, as to count them.” The chief immediately went over to where the cows were. As he was counting them, Salaksak picked up the skin, and, shaking his head, he said, “Alas! here is the mark of my cow, and this must be my cow’s skin. You must pay me a thousand pesos, or else you shall be imprisoned. My cow was easily worth a thousand pesos; for when she was alive, she used to drop money every day.” In their great fear, the herdsmen paid Salaksak the money at once.

Not long after, several hundred cows passed him along the road. He followed them. While the herdsmen were having their lunch, Salaksak threw his skin among the cows. Then he went up to the hut where the herdsmen were and said to the chief of the herdsmen, “Friend, it’s been a week since I lost my cow, and I'm worried she’s mixed in with your herd. Could you please count them for me?” The chief immediately went over to where the cows were. As he was counting them, Salaksak picked up the skin and, shaking his head, said, “Oh no! Here’s the mark of my cow, and this must be my cow’s skin. You need to pay me a thousand pesos, or else you’ll be imprisoned. My cow was easily worth a thousand pesos; she used to give me money every day when she was alive.” Out of fear, the herdsmen quickly paid Salaksak the money.

Salaksak now went home and told his brother of his good fortune. Hoping to become as rich as his brother, Cucunu immediately killed his cow. He took the skin with him, and left the flesh to Salaksak. As he was in the street calling out, “Who wants to buy a hide?” he was summoned by the ruler of the town, and was accused of having stolen the hide, and he was whipped so badly that he could hardly walk home.

Salaksak went home and shared his good luck with his brother. Eager to get rich like Salaksak, Cucunu quickly killed his cow. He took the hide with him, leaving the meat for Salaksak. While he was in the street shouting, "Who wants to buy a hide?" the town ruler called him over and accused him of stealing it. Cucunu was punished so harshly that he could barely walk home.

Maddened by the disgrace he had suffered, Cucunu burned the house of his brother one day while he was away. When Salaksak came home, he found nothing but ashes. These he put into a sack, however, and set out to seek his fortune again. On his way he overtook an old man who was carrying a bag of money on his back. Salaksak asked him, “Are you going to the ruler’s house?”

Maddened by the shame he had faced, Cucunu set fire to his brother's house one day while he was gone. When Salaksak returned home, he found nothing but ashes. He collected the ashes in a sack and set off to seek his fortune again. Along the way, he came across an old man carrying a bag of money on his back. Salaksak asked him, “Are you heading to the ruler’s house?”

“Yes,” replied the old man, “I have to give this money to him.”

“Yes,” replied the old man, “I need to give this money to him.”

“I am sorry for you, old man. I, too, am going to the palace. What do you say to exchanging loads? Mine is very light in comparison with yours.”

“I feel for you, old man. I'm on my way to the palace too. How about we swap burdens? Mine's much lighter than yours.”

[185]“With all my heart, kind boy!” said the old man; and so they exchanged sacks.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Absolutely, kind young man!” said the old man; and so they swapped bags.

After they had travelled together a short distance, Salaksak said, “Old man, you seem to be stronger when you have a light load. Let me see how fast you can run.” The old man, having no suspicion of his companion, walked ahead as fast as he could. As soon as Salaksak came to a safe place along the road to hide, he deserted his companion. He went to his brother’s house, and told him that he had gotten a sack of silver for a sack of ashes.

After they had traveled together for a little while, Salaksak said, “Old man, you seem to be stronger when your load is lighter. Let's see how fast you can run.” The old man, not suspecting anything from his companion, walked ahead as quickly as he could. As soon as Salaksak found a safe spot along the road to hide, he abandoned his companion. He went to his brother’s house and told him that he had swapped a sack of ashes for a sack of silver.

“Why,” said his brother, “my house is bigger than yours! I ought to get two sacks of ashes if I burn it. I think that would be a good bargain.” So he burned his house, too. Then he went through the town, crying, “Who wants to buy ashes?”

“Why,” said his brother, “my house is bigger than yours! I should get two bags of ashes if I burn it. I think that's a good deal.” So he burned his house, too. Then he walked through the town, yelling, “Who wants to buy ashes?”

“What a foolish man!” said the housewives. “Why should we buy ashes when we don’t know what to do with those that come from our own stoves?” When Cucunu came near the house of the ruler, the ruler said to his servants, “I think that fellow is the same one I bade you whip before. Call him in and give him a good thrashing, for he is only making a fool of himself.” So Cucunu was summoned and lashed again.

“What a silly guy!” said the housewives. “Why should we buy ashes when we don’t even know what to do with the ones from our own stoves?” When Cucunu got close to the ruler’s house, the ruler told his servants, “I think that guy is the same one I told you to whip before. Bring him in and give him a good beating, because he’s just making a fool of himself.” So Cucunu was called in and whipped again.

Thoroughly enraged, Cucunu determined that his brother should not deceive him a third time. He thought and thought of what he should do to get rid of him. At last he decided to throw his brother into the river. For this purpose he made a strong cage. One day he caught his brother and confined him in it.

Thoroughly angry, Cucunu decided that his brother wouldn’t trick him a third time. He thought long and hard about how to get rid of him. Finally, he made up his mind to throw his brother into the river. To do this, he built a sturdy cage. One day, he caught his brother and locked him inside.

“I will give you three days to repent,” said Cucunu. “Now you cannot deceive me any more.” He then left his brother in the cage by the bank of the river.

“I'll give you three days to change your mind,” said Cucunu. “You can't fool me anymore.” He then left his brother in the cage by the riverbank.

As a young man was passing by, Salaksak began to cry out, “They have put me into this cage because I do not want to marry the ruler’s daughter.” The young man, who had vainly striven for the hand of the girl, immediately approached Salaksak, and said, “If you will let me take your place, so that I may marry her, I will give you all the cows I have with me.”

As a young man walked by, Salaksak started to shout, “They’ve locked me in this cage because I don’t want to marry the ruler’s daughter.” The young man, who had desperately tried to win the girl’s love, quickly went over to Salaksak and said, “If you let me take your spot so I can marry her, I’ll give you all the cows I have with me.”

So by this trick Salaksak escaped. Cucunu, thinking that the man in the cage was his brother, would not listen to what he said, but unmercifully threw him into the river. A few days later, Salaksak went to his brother’s house, and told him that it was quite beautiful under the water. “There,” he said, “I [186]saw our father and mother. They told me I was not old enough to stay with them, so they sent me back here with a large number of cows.”

So with this trick, Salaksak got away. Cucunu, believing that the man in the cage was his brother, wouldn’t listen to what he said and mercilessly tossed him into the river. A few days later, Salaksak went to his brother’s house and told him that it was really beautiful underwater. “There,” he said, “I [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]saw our father and mother. They told me I wasn't old enough to stay with them, so they sent me back here with a lot of cows.”

“Well, well!” said Cucunu, “I too must go see our parents.” He then hastened to the river, and threw himself in and was drowned. Thus Salaksak grew rich because of his craftiness.

“Well, well!” said Cucunu, “I also need to go see our parents.” He then rushed to the river, jumped in, and drowned. As a result, Salaksak became rich because of his cleverness.

Clever Juan and Envious Diego.

There were once two brothers named Diego and Juan. Their father had died a long time before, so they lived only with their good mother. In character these two brothers were very different. Diego, the older, was envious and foolish; Juan was clever.

There were once two brothers named Diego and Juan. Their father had passed away a long time ago, so they lived only with their loving mother. In terms of character, these two brothers were very different. Diego, the older one, was jealous and foolish; Juan was smart.

One morning, while Diego was away, Juan called his mother, and said, “Mother, help me fool Diego! Please lie down as if you were dead; and when he arrives, I will blow air through your nose through a bamboo tube. As soon as you feel me blowing, get up and try to look like a woman that has risen from the dead.” His mother agreed to do all that she had been told. Then Juan watched and waited for Diego. When he saw him coming, he called to his mother and told her to lie down. Then he pretended to be crying.

One morning, while Diego was out, Juan called his mom and said, “Mom, help me trick Diego! Please lie down like you’re dead; when he shows up, I’ll blow air through your nose with a bamboo tube. As soon as you feel me blowing, get up and act like a woman who just came back to life.” His mom agreed to do everything he said. Then Juan watched and waited for Diego. When he saw him approaching, he told his mom to lie down and pretended to cry.

When Diego came in and saw his brother, he said, “Juan, why are you crying?”

When Diego walked in and saw his brother, he said, “Juan, why are you crying?”

“Don’t you see? Our mother is dead,” said Juan. Then Diego felt very sorry, and he too began to weep. Juan then said, “O brother! I remember that I have a magic instrument that resuscitates dead persons.” He opened his trunk and took out a short bamboo tube, and began to blow through it into his mother’s nose. His mother then pretended to revive, as she had been told. Diego rejoiced; he too was very much surprised at his brother’s possession.

“Don’t you see? Mom is dead,” said Juan. Then Diego felt really sad, and he started to cry too. Juan then said, “Oh brother! I just remembered I have a magic instrument that brings dead people back to life.” He opened his trunk and took out a short bamboo tube, then began to blow into his mother’s nose. His mother then pretended to come back to life, as she had been instructed. Diego was overjoyed; he was also very surprised by his brother’s special item.

The next day the envious Diego stole the bamboo tube and went to the churchyard. There he waited for a funeral to pass by. After a short time the funeral procession of a small boy came along. Diego stopped it, and called to the mother of the boy, “Don’t cry! your son is only sleeping. Lay him down here, and you will soon see that he is alive.” The mother then ordered the carriers to lay the coffin on the ground. Diego [187]took out his bamboo tube, and, after he had opened the coffin, he began to blow air into the boy’s nose; but the boy did not move. He blew harder and harder, but the boy remained as stiff and lifeless as ever. Then the mother of the dead boy became angry; she kicked Diego, and said, “You are only trying to fool us!” Diego was very much ashamed, so he threw away the bamboo tube and ran home.

The next day, the jealous Diego stole the bamboo tube and went to the churchyard. There he waited for a funeral to pass by. After a little while, a funeral procession for a small boy came along. Diego stopped it and called out to the boy's mother, “Don’t cry! Your son is just sleeping. Lay him down here, and you’ll soon see that he’s alive.” The mother then told the carriers to set the coffin on the ground. Diego [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] took out his bamboo tube, opened the coffin, and began to blow air into the boy’s nose; but the boy didn’t move. He blew harder and harder, but the boy remained stiff and lifeless. Then the mother of the dead boy got angry; she kicked Diego and said, “You’re just trying to trick us!” Diego was very ashamed, so he tossed the bamboo tube aside and ran home.

Some days later the mother of Diego and Juan became ill and died. She left her sons two carabaos for an inheritance. As Diego was the older, he took the fat carabao for himself, and gave the thin one to Juan. Juan was angry: so he killed his carabao, and decided to sell the hide. He tried to sell it in the neighboring villages, but he could not find a buyer. He then walked on and on until he came to a forest. Not very far off, and coming towards him, he saw a band of Tulisanes.1 They were on horseback, and had a large amount of treasure with them. Juan was afraid: so he climbed a tree, and hid himself with his hide among the branches and leaves. He had no more than concealed himself when the Tulisanes came up and stopped to eat under that very tree. Juan watched them closely. He unintentionally moved the hide which was on the branch beside him, and it fell crashing down on the Tulisanes. Frightened by this most unexpected noise, they ran away as fast as they could, not stopping to take anything with them. Juan descended quickly, mounted a horse, and made off with as much as he could carry.

A few days later, Diego and Juan's mom got sick and passed away. She left her sons two carabaos as an inheritance. Since Diego was the older brother, he took the fat carabao for himself and gave the thin one to Juan. Juan was upset, so he killed his carabao and decided to sell the hide. He tried to sell it in nearby villages, but he couldn’t find a buyer. He then walked for a long time until he reached a forest. Not far away, he spotted a group of Tulisanes approaching. They were on horseback and had a lot of treasure with them. Scared, Juan climbed a tree and hid with his hide among the branches and leaves. Just as he had concealed himself, the Tulisanes arrived and stopped to eat under that very tree. Juan watched them closely. He accidentally moved the hide beside him, and it fell down with a loud crash onto the Tulisanes. Startled by the noise, they ran away as fast as they could, leaving everything behind. Juan quickly climbed down, mounted a horse, and took as much as he could carry.

When he reached home, his brother said to him, “Where did you get all those riches?” Juan replied that he had been given them by the neighboring villages in return for his carabao-hide. Again Diego envied his brother. He went out and killed his fat carabao and dried its hide. Next he went to the neighboring villages and tried to sell it; but many days passed, and still no one would buy.

When he got home, his brother said to him, “Where did you get all that wealth?” Juan replied that the neighboring villages had given it to him in exchange for his carabao hide. Once again, Diego envied his brother. He went out, killed his fat carabao, and dried its hide. Then he went to the neighboring villages and tried to sell it, but after many days, no one wanted to buy.

Now Diego was very angry. He took a wooden box and put his brother inside. He bound the box and carried it to the seashore. He was about to throw it into the water when he remembered that it was not locked: so he left it, and went back to the house to get the key. Meanwhile a Chinese peddler selling gold rings came along. Juan heard him, and shouted, “Chino, Chino, come and see these beautiful and precious [188]things inside!” The Chinaman approached, and opened the box. Juan came out, and said, “I will put you inside, and you will see many beautiful things in the bottom.” The Chinaman was willing, so Juan put him in and closed the box. He then took the Chino’s gold rings and ran away. Not many minutes later Diego came up, and, after locking the box, he threw it into the ocean.

Now Diego was really angry. He grabbed a wooden box and locked his brother inside. He carried the box to the beach, ready to toss it into the water when he suddenly remembered it wasn't locked. So, he left it and went back to the house to find the key. Meanwhile, a Chinese peddler selling gold rings passed by. Juan heard him and called out, “Hey, come check out these beautiful and precious [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]things inside!” The peddler approached and opened the box. Juan climbed out and said, “I’ll put you in there, and you’ll see a lot of beautiful things at the bottom.” The peddler agreed, so Juan put him inside and closed the box. Then he grabbed the peddler's gold rings and ran off. A few minutes later, Diego returned, locked the box, and threw it into the ocean.

That same day, while Diego was eating his dinner, Juan came along with some fine gold rings. Diego was astonished to see his brother, and said, “How did you manage to get out of the box, and where did you get those rings?” Juan answered that he sank to the bottom of the ocean, where he saw his mother, and that she had given him all those rings. The foolish Diego believed everything that Juan told him, so he asked his brother to put him into a box and throw him into the ocean. Juan lost no time in obeying. He got a box, put Diego inside, took it to the seashore, and there cast it into the deep water. After that Juan lived happily for many years.

That same day, while Diego was having dinner, Juan came by with some beautiful gold rings. Diego was amazed to see his brother and said, “How did you get out of the box, and where did you get those rings?” Juan replied that he sank to the bottom of the ocean, where he met their mother, and she gave him all those rings. The gullible Diego believed everything Juan said, so he asked his brother to put him in a box and throw him into the ocean. Juan wasted no time in obeying. He got a box, put Diego inside, took it to the beach, and there tossed it into the deep water. After that, Juan lived happily for many years.

Ruined because of Invidiousness.

In time out of memory there lived two brothers, Pedro and Juan. Pedro was rich, for he had a large herd of cattle: consequently he did not have much use for his younger brother, who was very poor. Juan had nothing that he could call his own but a cow. One day, disappointed over his life of poverty, he killed his cow, and some days afterward he set out to find his fortune. He took nothing with him but the hide of his cow. When he reached the next town, he saw large piles of cattle-hides in front of a butcher’s shop. Late that night he stole out secretly and put the skin of his cow in one of the piles. The next morning he went to the shop to talk with the butcher.

Once upon a time, there were two brothers, Pedro and Juan. Pedro was wealthy because he owned a large herd of cattle, so he didn't really have much use for his younger brother, who was very poor. Juan had nothing to his name except for a cow. One day, frustrated with his life of poverty, he killed his cow and set off in search of his fortune a few days later. He took nothing with him except for the hide of his cow. When he arrived in the next town, he noticed big piles of cattle hides outside a butcher's shop. Late that night, he quietly snuck out and placed his cow's skin in one of the piles. The next morning, he went to the shop to speak with the butcher.

“Mr. Butcher,” he said, “I have come here to look for my lost cow. Have you not killed a cow with a mark J on the right hip?”

“Mr. Butcher,” he said, “I’ve come here to find my lost cow. Haven’t you killed a cow with a mark J on its right hip?”

“No,” answered the honest man, “all the cows which were killed here came from my herd out there in the mountains.”

“No,” replied the honest man, “all the cows that were killed here came from my herd out there in the mountains.”

Juan stood musing for a few moments, and then said, “Let us look through these piles of hide to see whether you killed my cow or not!”

Juan paused for a moment, thinking, and then said, “Let’s go through these piles of hides to see if you really killed my cow or not!”

[189]“All right,” answered the butcher, and so they began the investigation.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Okay,” replied the butcher, and they started the investigation.

When they found the hide which Juan had put there, he began to quarrel with the man. “You must pay me five hundred pesos for my cow, or else I shall bring a law-suit before the court against you,” he said angrily.

When they discovered the hide that Juan had placed there, he started to argue with the man. “You have to pay me five hundred pesos for my cow, or I’ll sue you in court,” he said angrily.

“I wonder how this could have happened!” the butcher exclaimed.

“I can't believe this happened!” the butcher exclaimed.

“There is no use of wondering,” said Juan impatiently. “You stole my cow, and now you have to pay for it.” The man, who was very much afraid of being brought before the court, gave Juan the five hundred pesos; and Juan went away with the money in his pocket, and the hide on his head.

“There’s no point in wondering,” Juan said impatiently. “You stole my cow, and now you have to pay for it.” The man, who was very scared of being taken to court, handed Juan the five hundred pesos; and Juan walked away with the money in his pocket and the hide on his head.

On his way home he came to a tree standing at a cross-roads. He was very tired and thirsty, but he could not find a house where to ask for water. He climbed the tree to look for a place to go to, but, instead of a house, he saw a company of armed men coming down the road. The men stopped under the tree to rest. Juan was so terrified that he hardly knew what to do. As he was trembling with fright, the hide fell down from the tree and frightened the men away. They thought that it was a curse from heaven because of their misdeeds. When Juan realized that the men were gone, he recovered from his fright and quickly descended. There on the ground he saw a number of sacks full of money, and, loading a horse with two of the sacks, he started for his home town.

On his way home, he reached a tree at a crossroads. He was really tired and thirsty, but he couldn’t find anywhere to ask for water. He climbed the tree to look for a place to go, but instead of a house, he spotted a group of armed men coming down the road. The men stopped under the tree to take a break. Juan was so scared that he barely knew what to do. While he was trembling with fear, a hide fell from the tree and scared the men away. They thought it was a divine curse because of their wrongdoings. When Juan realized the men were gone, he calmed down and quickly climbed down. On the ground, he found several sacks filled with money, and after loading two of the sacks onto a horse, he set off for his hometown.

As soon as he reached his house, he went to his brother’s to borrow a salop.2 Then he inserted several pesetas and ten-centavo pieces in the cracks of the salop, and returned the measure. When Pedro saw the coins sticking in the cracks of his measure, he said, “What did you do with the salop?”

As soon as he got home, he went to his brother's place to borrow a salop.2 Then he stuffed several pesetas and ten-centavo coins into the cracks of the salop, and returned the measure. When Pedro saw the coins wedged in the cracks of his measure, he asked, “What did you do with the salop?

“I measured money,” said Juan.

"I counted money," said Juan.

“Where did you get the money?” Pedro demanded.

“Where did you get the money?” Pedro asked.

“Where did I get the money?” retorted Juan. “Don’t you know that I went to the neighboring town to sell my cowhide?”

“Where do you think I got the money?” Juan shot back. “Don’t you know I went to the next town to sell my cowhide?”

“Yes,” said Pedro. Then he added, “The price of hides there must be very high, I suppose.”

“Yes,” said Pedro. Then he added, “I guess the price of hides there must be really high.”

“There is no supposing about it,” said Juan. “Just think! one hide is worth two sacks of money.”

“There’s no doubt about it,” said Juan. “Just think! One hide is worth two sacks of money.”

[190]Pedro, who was envious of his brother’s good fortune, killed all his cattle, old and young, and threw the meat into the river. The he started with several carretons3 full of hides; but he was disappointed when he came to the town, for nobody would buy hides. Discouraged and tired out, he returned. He found Juan living comfortably in a fine new home. Thus Pedro lost all his property because of his invidiousness.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Pedro, who was jealous of his brother’s success, killed all his cattle, young and old, and tossed the meat into the river. Then he loaded several carts full of hides, but he was let down when he arrived in town because no one wanted to buy hides. Feeling discouraged and exhausted, he went home. He discovered Juan living well in a beautiful new house. In the end, Pedro lost all his possessions due to his jealousy.

The Two Friends.

Once there lived in a certain village two friends, Juan and Andres. Juan, a very rich man, was tall, big, and strong; while Andres, a very poor man, was small, weak, and short. Andres worked very hard to earn his living, while Juan spent most of his time on pleasure.

Once, in a village, there were two friends, Juan and Andres. Juan, a wealthy man, was tall, big, and strong, while Andres, a poor man, was small, weak, and short. Andres worked very hard to make a living, while Juan spent most of his time enjoying life.

One morning Andres went to his friend Juan, and asked to borrow one of his mules. Juan consented, but told Andres that, if any one should ask who the owner of the mule was, he should tell the truth. Andres promised, and went off with the mule. He set to work immediately to plough his small farm. Very soon two neighbors of Andres passed by, and, seeing him with a mule, asked him where he got it. Andres said that he had bought it. The men wondered how a poor man like Andres could buy a mule, and they spread the news about the village. When this news reached Juan, he was very angry, and he ordered his servant to go bring back the mule. The animal was brought back, and Juan was determined not to lend it to his friend any more.

One morning, Andres went to his friend Juan and asked to borrow one of his mules. Juan agreed but told Andres that if anyone asked who owned the mule, he needed to tell the truth. Andres promised and took the mule. He immediately got to work plowing his small farm. Soon, two of Andres's neighbors passed by and, seeing him with a mule, asked where he got it. Andres said he had bought it. The men were surprised that a poor man like Andres could afford a mule, and they spread the news around the village. When this news got back to Juan, he was very upset and ordered his servant to go bring the mule back. The mule was returned, and Juan was resolved not to lend it to his friend again.

A week later two of Juan’s mules, including that which Andres had borrowed, died. Juan threw the carcasses away, but Andres took the skins of those dead mules and dried them to sell in the next town.

A week later, two of Juan’s mules, including the one that Andrés had borrowed, died. Juan discarded the carcasses, but Andrés took the skins of the dead mules and dried them to sell in the next town.

The next day Andres set out for the town, resting now and then on account of his heavy load. He was overtaken by night near a solitary house between his village and the town where he was going to sell the hides. He knocked at the house, and asked a woman he found there for a night’s lodging. She told him that she could not do anything for him until her husband arrived. So Andres had to wait on the road near the house. Not long afterwards a man came towards the house. Andres went up to [191]him, and asked him if he was the master of the house; but the man said he was not, so Andres had to go back to the road. From where he was sitting, Andres could see that the woman inside was preparing a good supper for the stranger, who meanwhile had entered. While she and the stranger were sitting at the table, Andres saw another man approaching in the distance. The woman hastily opened a big empty trunk and hid the man inside, then she put all the cooked fish in the cupboard.

The next day, Andres set out for the town, taking breaks now and then because of his heavy load. He was caught by nightfall near a lonely house between his village and the town where he planned to sell the hides. He knocked on the door and asked a woman inside for a place to stay for the night. She told him that she couldn’t help him until her husband got back. So, Andres had to wait by the road near the house. Not long after, a man approached the house. Andres walked up to him and asked if he was the owner of the house, but the man said he wasn’t, so Andres returned to the road. From where he was sitting, Andres could see that the woman inside was preparing a nice dinner for the stranger, who was now inside. While she and the stranger sat at the table, Andres noticed another man coming from a distance. The woman quickly opened a large empty trunk and hid the man inside, then she put all the cooked fish in the cupboard.

When the other man, who was the husband, arrived, Andres asked for a night’s lodging, and was received kindly. While the husband and Andres were talking, the wife told them that supper was ready, and they went to the table to eat: but there they found nothing for them but rice; so Andres told the husband that he had an enchanted hide, and that they could have fish if he wished. The husband wished to see the skin tested. Andres ordered the skin to bring a man into the trunk; and when the trunk was opened, there was the man. Next he ordered the skin to bring cooked fish to the cupboard; and when the cupboard was opened, there was the cooked fish. The husband then offered Andres a very high price for the enchanted skin, and Andres willingly sold it.

When the other man, who was the husband, arrived, Andres requested a place to stay for the night, and he was welcomed warmly. While the husband and Andres were chatting, the wife informed them that dinner was ready, so they sat down to eat. However, they found nothing on the table except rice, so Andres told the husband that he had an enchanted hide that could provide fish if he wanted. The husband was curious to see the skin in action. Andres instructed the skin to bring a man into the trunk, and when the trunk was opened, there was the man. Then he commanded the skin to fetch cooked fish from the cupboard; and when the cupboard was opened, there were the cooked fish. The husband then offered Andres a very high price for the enchanted skin, and Andres gladly sold it.

Early the next morning Andres left the house before the others were up. It was not long, however, before the husband found out that the skin was not magic, and he was determined to punish the skin-seller if he should catch him again. Meanwhile Andres had returned to the village. There he met Juan, who, noticing the money in his pocket, asked him where he had gotten it. Andres told him that it was the price of the skins of his dead mules, which he had sold in the neighboring town. On hearing this, Juan went directly home, killed all his mules, and flayed them. As he was passing by the solitary house on his way to the town, he cried out that he had skins for sale. The husband in the house thought that it must be the same man who had sold him the enchanted skin, so he went down and whipped Juan nearly to death.

Early the next morning, Andres left the house before anyone else was awake. However, it didn’t take long for the husband to discover that the skin was not magical, and he was determined to punish the skin-seller if he caught him again. Meanwhile, Andres returned to the village. There he met Juan, who, noticing the money in Andres's pocket, asked him where he got it. Andres told him it was from selling the skins of his dead mules in the neighboring town. Upon hearing this, Juan went straight home, killed all his mules, and skinned them. As he passed by the lonely house on his way to town, he shouted that he had skins for sale. The husband in the house thought it must be the same guy who sold him the enchanted skin, so he went down and whipped Juan nearly to death.

After this experience, Juan returned home, determined to kill his friend. But Andres was very cunning, and avoided him. Finally Juan, angry beyond all measure, killed the mother of Andres. When Andres found that his mother was dead, he dressed her very well and took her to town. Then he went directly to the town doctor, to whom he explained definitely the [191]sickness of his mother. The doctor immediately prepared medicine for the patient; but just after she had been given the medicine, he noticed that the woman was dead. Andres then accused him of having poisoned his mother; and the doctor, fearing the consequences if Andres should seek justice, agreed to pay him a large sum of money.

After this experience, Juan went home, set on killing his friend. But Andres was smart and managed to avoid him. In the end, Juan, filled with rage, killed Andres's mother. When Andres found out that his mother was dead, he dressed her nicely and took her to town. Then he went straight to the town doctor, explaining clearly the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] illness of his mother. The doctor quickly prepared medicine for her; but just after she took it, he realized that the woman was dead. Andres then accused him of poisoning his mother, and the doctor, worried about what might happen if Andres sought justice, agreed to pay him a large sum of money.

Andres returned to his village richer than ever. Juan became friendly again, and asked him where he had gotten his money. Andres told him that it was the price of his mother’s corpse, which he had sold in the town. When Juan heard this, he went home and killed his mother. Then he took the corpse to town to sell it; but, as he was passing along the street, a crowd of men began to abuse him, and he narrowly escaped with his life.

Andres came back to his village richer than ever. Juan became friendly again and asked him where he got his money. Andres told him it was from selling his mother’s corpse in town. When Juan heard this, he went home and killed his mother. Then he took the corpse to town to sell it; but as he was walking down the street, a crowd of men started to shout at him, and he barely escaped with his life.

Now, Juan was determined not to let Andres escape him. He was after him all the time. Finally one day he caught Andres. He put him inside a sack and carried it down to the seashore. On the way to the sea, he saw a house, and, wishing to have a smoke, he left Andres on the road, and went to the house to get a light. Meanwhile Andres, who was bound in the sack, was crying out that he did not wish to marry the daughter of the king, and that he was being forced against his will. At this instant a cowboy with his herd of cows passed by. He heard Andres, and said that he was willing to marry the king’s daughter. Andres told him to unbind the sack, then. He did so, and Andres put the cowherd in his stead. Then Andres hurried away with the cows. Juan came back, picked up the sack, and threw it into the sea. When he returned home, he found Andres there with a fine herd of cows. He asked Andres where he had found them, and Andres said that he had gotten them from under the sea. So Juan, envious as ever, ordered Andres to put him in a sack and throw him into the sea. Andres gladly did so.

Now, Juan was determined not to let Andres get away. He was on his case all the time. Finally, one day he caught Andres. He stuffed him into a sack and carried it down to the beach. On the way to the sea, he spotted a house, and wanting to have a smoke, he left Andres on the road and went to the house to get a light. Meanwhile, Andres, who was trapped in the sack, was shouting that he didn't want to marry the king's daughter and that he was being forced against his will. At that moment, a cowboy with his herd of cows passed by. He heard Andres and said he would be willing to marry the king’s daughter. Andres told him to untie the sack. The cowboy did so, and then Andres put the cowherd in his place. Then Andres quickly took off with the cows. Juan came back, picked up the sack, and tossed it into the sea. When he returned home, he found Andres there with an impressive herd of cows. He asked Andres where he had gotten them, and Andres replied that he had fished them out from under the sea. So Juan, as envious as ever, ordered Andres to put him in a sack and throw him into the sea. Andres happily obliged.

Juan the Orphan.

There once lived a boy whose name was Juan. His parents had died, leaving Juan nothing but a horse. As he did not have a place at home in which to keep the animal, he begged his Uncle Diego to let the horse stay in his stable. From time to time Juan went to the stable to feed his horse. He loved the animal, and took as great care of it as a father would of a son.

There once was a boy named Juan. His parents had died, leaving him with nothing but a horse. Since he didn’t have a place at home to keep the animal, he asked his Uncle Diego if the horse could stay in his stable. Occasionally, Juan would go to the stable to feed his horse. He loved the animal and took care of it as devotedly as a father would his son.

[193]One day Uncle Diego noticed that Juan’s horse was growing fatter and more beautiful than any of his own animals. In his envy he killed the horse of his nephew, and said to the innocent boy that the animal had been stricken by “bad air.” Being thus deprived of his sole wealth, Juan cut off the best meat from the dead horse, and with this food for his only provision he set out to seek his fortune in another country. On his way through a forest he came across an old man dying of starvation; but the old man had with him a bag full of money.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]One day, Uncle Diego noticed that Juan’s horse was getting fatter and more beautiful than any of his own animals. Out of jealousy, he killed his nephew's horse and told the innocent boy that the animal had been struck by “bad air.” With his only possession taken away, Juan cut off the best meat from the dead horse, and with this as his only food, he set out to seek his fortune in another country. On his journey through a forest, he came across an old man who was starving; however, the old man had a bag full of money with him.

“Pray,” said the old man, talking with difficulty in his pain and weakness, “what have you in your sack, my son?”

“Please,” the old man said, struggling to speak through his pain and weakness, “what do you have in your sack, my son?”

“Some dried horse-meat,” said Juan.

“Some dried horse meat,” said Juan.

“Let me see!” The old man looked into the sack, and saw with watering mouth the sweet-smelling meat. “Will you exchange your sack of meat for my sack of money?” he said to Juan. “I have money here, but I cannot eat it. Nor can I go to the town to buy food, because I am too weak. Since you are stronger, my son, pray take this sack of money in exchange, and go to the town and buy meat with it for yourself. For God’s sake, leave this meat to me! I am starving to death.”

“Let me see!” The old man looked into the bag and saw the delicious-smelling meat that made his mouth water. “Will you trade your bag of meat for my bag of money?” he said to Juan. “I have money here, but I can’t eat it. Plus, I can’t go to town to buy food because I’m too weak. Since you’re stronger, please take this bag of money in exchange, go to town, and buy some meat for yourself. For God’s sake, leave this meat for me! I’m starving to death.”

Juan accepted the money in exchange for his meat, and pretended to feel great pity for the old man. He put the heavy bag of money on his shoulder, and with difficulty carried it home. “Uncle Diego!” Juan called out from the foot of his uncle’s ladder, “come here! Please come here and help me carry this bag upstairs!”

Juan accepted the money for his meat and pretended to feel really sorry for the old man. He slung the heavy bag of money over his shoulder and struggled to carry it home. “Uncle Diego!” Juan shouted from the bottom of his uncle’s ladder, “come here! Please come and help me carry this bag upstairs!”

“Tremendous sum of money,” Uncle Diego remarked to his nephew. “Where did you get it?”

“Tremendous amount of money,” Uncle Diego said to his nephew. “Where did you get it?”

“I sold the meat of my dead horse. This is what I got for it,” said Juan.

“I sold the meat of my dead horse. This is what I got for it,” Juan said.

The uncle once more became jealous of Juan. “If with only one horse,” he muttered to himself, “he could gain so much money, how much should I get for my fifteen horses!” So he killed all the horses he had in his stable and cut the meat from them. Then he placed the meat in bags, and, carrying two on his shoulders, he cried as he went along the street, “Meat, meat! Horse-meat! Who wishes to buy fresh horse-meat?”

The uncle became jealous of Juan again. “If he can make so much money with just one horse,” he grumbled to himself, “imagine how much I could make with my fifteen horses!” So, he killed all the horses in his stable and butchered them. He then put the meat in bags and, carrying two on his shoulders, walked down the street shouting, “Meat, meat! Horse meat! Who wants to buy fresh horse meat?”

“How much?” asked a gray-headed old woman who was looking out of the window.

“How much?” asked a gray-haired old woman who was looking out of the window.

“Three hundred ninety-nine thousand pesos, ninety-nine pesetas, six and one half centavos a pound,” said Uncle Diego.

“Three hundred ninety-nine thousand pesos, ninety-nine pesetas, six and a half centavos a pound,” said Uncle Diego.

[194]The people who heard him only laughed, and thought that something was the matter with his head. Nobody would buy his meat. Nobody cared to deal with him in earnest, and all his meat decayed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]People who heard him just laughed and thought he was losing it. No one wanted to buy his meat. Nobody was interested in dealing with him seriously, and all his meat went bad.

He went home in despair, and planned to take vengeance on his nephew for the mischief he had done him. He cast the little orphan into a big sack, and sewed the mouth of the little prison all up. Then he said that at night he would take the sack and throw it into the river. However, Juan managed to get out of the bag, and in his place he put a muzzled dog. When night came, the uncle shouldered the bag, took it to the river, and hurled it into the deep water. He hoped that Juan would perish there, and that he himself could gain full possession of his nephew’s money.

He went home feeling hopeless and planned to get back at his nephew for the trouble he had caused him. He stuffed the little orphan into a big sack and sewed it shut. Then he said that at night he would take the sack and toss it into the river. However, Juan managed to escape from the bag and replaced himself with a muzzled dog. When night fell, the uncle slung the bag over his shoulder, took it to the river, and threw it into the deep water. He hoped that Juan would drown and that he could fully seize his nephew’s money.

But when morning came, Uncle Diego saw Juan smilingly enter the door of his house. “Juan,” said the uncle, “I am surprised to see you again. Tell me all about how you managed to escape from the sack.”

But when morning came, Uncle Diego saw Juan smiling as he walked in the door of his house. “Juan,” said the uncle, “I’m surprised to see you again. Tell me how you managed to escape from the sack.”

“Oh, no, Uncle!” returned Juan, “I haven’t time; there is not a moment to lose. I have only come here to bid you good-by.”

“Oh, no, Uncle!” Juan replied, “I don’t have time; there’s no moment to lose. I only came here to say goodbye.”

“And where are you going?”

“Where are you headed?”

“Back to the bottom of the river. My love, the Sirena,4 is waiting for me.”

“Back to the bottom of the river. My love, the Sirena,4 is waiting for me.”

“O Juan!” pleaded the uncle, “if I could only go with you!”

“O Juan!” begged the uncle, “if only I could go with you!”

“No, no, no!” protested the boy. “Only one can go at a time. The Sirena would be angry, and she would consequently refuse to admit to her glorious habitation any being from this outside world.”

“No, no, no!” protested the boy. “Only one can go at a time. The Sirena would be angry, and she would then refuse to let anyone from this outside world enter her glorious home.”

“Then let me go first!”

“Then let me go first!”

“No, no, no!” said the boy.

“No, no, no!” the boy said.

But the uncle pleaded so earnestly, that finally the boy yielded with pretended reluctance. The uncle then covered himself with a rice-sack, and Juan tied the mouth of the bag securely. “I will fool him,” Uncle Diego said to himself. “When I am under the water and the Sirena takes me to her house to become her husband, I shall never come back to Juan. Ha, ha, ha!”

But the uncle begged so sincerely that eventually the boy gave in, pretending to hesitate. The uncle then wrapped himself in a rice sack, and Juan tied the top of the bag tightly. “I’ll trick him,” Uncle Diego thought to himself. “When I'm underwater and the Sirena takes me to her home to be her husband, I’ll never return to Juan. Ha, ha, ha!”

[195]“I will fool him,” Juan said to himself. “There is no such thing as the Sirena in the river. Thank God, my dreadful uncle will soon be disposed of!” At midnight Juan hurled his happy uncle into the river, saying, “There is no one who owes that must not pay his debt.5 May my act be justified!”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“I’ll trick him,” Juan thought to himself. “The Sirena doesn’t exist in the river. Thank goodness, my terrible uncle will soon be out of the way!” At midnight, Juan threw his relieved uncle into the river, saying, “Everyone who owes must pay their debt.5 May my actions be vindicated!”

The heavy sack sank to the bottom of the river, and nothing more was heard of Uncle Diego.

The heavy bag sank to the bottom of the river, and no one heard anything more about Uncle Diego.

Notes.

Two other variants, which were collected by Mr. Rusk, and which I have only in abstract, run about as follows:—

Two other versions, gathered by Mr. Rusk, of which I only have summaries, go something like this:—

Juan the Ashes-Trader.—Juan, a poor dealer in ashes, was in the woods when he heard some robbers coming, and climbed a tree for safety. While they were busy at the foot of the tree, counting their money, he dropped the sack of ashes among them. They ran away in fright, and he acquired all their gold. When the people of the town heard Juan tell how valuable ashes had become, they all burned their houses and took the ashes to the forest, where they arrived just in time to suffer from the wrath of the robbers. Only two escaped to accuse Juan; but Juan was already on a journey, doing good with his money. A dying woman, whom he helped, gave him a magic cane; and when the angry villagers at last found him, he summoned a legion of soldiers by means of his cane, and all of his assailants were killed. [With the second half of this story, cf. No. 28 and notes.]

Juan the Ashes Dealer.—Juan, a poor dealer in ashes, was in the woods when he heard some robbers approaching, so he climbed a tree to stay safe. While they were busy counting their money at the bottom of the tree, he dropped the sack of ashes on them. They ran away in panic, and he ended up with all their gold. When the townspeople heard Juan brag about how valuable ashes had become, they all burned their houses and took the ashes to the forest, where they arrived just in time to face the robbers' wrath. Only two managed to escape to accuse Juan; but he was already on his way, doing good with his money. A dying woman he helped gave him a magic cane; and when the angry villagers finally found him, he used his cane to summon a legion of soldiers, and all his attackers were killed. [With the second half of this story, cf. No. 28 and notes.]

Colassit and Colaskel.—Colassit was good but poor; Colaskel, rich but bad. Colaskel, quarrelling with Colassit, killed the latter’s only carabao. Colassit skinned his dead animal, and took the hide to Laoag to sell it, but could find no purchaser. At night he asked for shelter at a house, but was refused on the ground that the husband was away from home; yet he boldly staid under the house. At midnight he heard the clatter of dishes above, looked up through a hole in the floor, and saw the woman dining merrily with a man. Just then the husband arrived home and knocked at the door. Colassit saw the woman put her paramour into a box in the corner, and the food in another box. Colassit now appeared at the door, and was invited in by the hospitable husband. On being asked what was in his bag, Colassit replied that it was a miraculous thing, which, when it made a noise, as it had a moment before when he had stepped on it, desired to say something. On being asked to interpret, Colassit said that the skin told him that there was delicious food in one of the boxes. Thereupon the food was produced. Now, it was said in the neighborhood that this house was haunted by the Devil, and the owner thought this a good opportunity to find out by magic where the Devil was. Colassit interpreted for the carabao-hide. The Devil was in the other box, he said. After tying the box with heavy ropes, Colassit started toward the river with it. He repeated a jingle which informed the man inside of his imminent fate. The latter replied (also in verse) that he would give a thousand pesos ransom. Colassit accepted, and so became rich. [The narrator says that this is only one of ten adventures belonging to the complete story. It is a pity that the other nine are missing.]

Colassit and Colaskel.—Colassit was good but poor; Colaskel was rich but cruel. Colaskel, having an argument with Colassit, killed his only carabao. Colassit skinned the animal and took the hide to Laoag to sell it, but he couldn’t find anyone to buy it. That night, he asked for a place to stay, but was turned away because the husband was not home; however, he boldly stayed under the house. At midnight, he heard dishes clattering above and looked up through a hole in the floor, seeing the woman happily dining with a man. Just then, the husband came home and knocked on the door. Colassit saw the woman hide her lover in a box in the corner and put the food in another box. Colassit then appeared at the door and was invited in by the welcoming husband. When asked what was in his bag, Colassit said it was something miraculous that, when it made a noise just a moment ago when he stepped on it, wanted to say something. When asked to interpret, Colassit claimed the skin told him there was delicious food in one of the boxes. The food was then brought out. It was rumored in the area that this house was haunted by the Devil, and the owner thought this was a good chance to use magic to find out where the Devil was. Colassit interpreted for the carabao-hide. He said the Devil was in the other box. After tying the box with heavy ropes, Colassit started toward the river with it. He recited a rhyme that informed the man inside of his impending fate. The man replied (also in verse) that he would pay a thousand pesos for his freedom. Colassit agreed, and thus he became rich. [The narrator mentions that this is just one of ten adventures that are part of the complete story. It’s unfortunate that the other nine are missing.]

[196]The cycle of tales to which all our variants belong, and which may appropriately be called the “Master Cheat” cycle, is one of the most popular known. It occurs in many different forms; indeed, the very nature of the story—merely a succession of incidents in which a poor but shrewd knave outwits his rich friend or enemy (the distinction matters little to the narrator), and finally brings about his enemy’s death while he himself becomes rich—is such as to admit of indefinite expansion, so far as the number and variety of the episodes are concerned. There have been at least four comprehensive descriptive or bibliographical studies of this cycle made,—Köhler’s (on Campbell’s Gaelic story, No. 39), Cosquin’s (notes to Nos. 10 and 20), Clouston’s (2 : 229–288), and Bolte-Polívka’s (on Grimm, No. 61). Of these, the last, inasmuch as it is the latest (1914) and made use of all the preceding, is the most complete. From it (2 : 10) we learn that the characteristic incidents of this family of drolls are as follows:—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The collection of stories that all our variations come from, which can fittingly be called the “Master Cheat” cycle, is one of the most popular known. It appears in many different forms; in fact, the essence of the story—just a series of events where a clever but poor trickster outsmarts his wealthy friend or foe (the difference hardly matters to the storyteller), ultimately leading to his enemy’s demise while he himself becomes wealthy—is such that it can be endlessly expanded, both in the number and diversity of the episodes. There have been at least four major descriptive or bibliographical studies of this cycle: Köhler’s (on Campbell’s Gaelic story, No. 39), Cosquin’s (notes to Nos. 10 and 20), Clouston’s (2 : 229–288), and Bolte-Polívka’s (on Grimm, No. 61). Among these, the last one, being the most recent (1914) and utilizing all its predecessors, is the most thorough. From it (2 : 10) we learn that the typical incidents of this group of humorous tales are as follows:—

A¹ A rabbit (goat, bird) as carrier of messages. A² A wolf sold for a ram.

A¹ A rabbit (goat, bird) as a messenger. A² A wolf traded for a ram.

B A gold-dropping ass (or horse).

B A gold-dropping donkey (or horse).

C A self-cooking vessel.

A self-cooking pot.

D A hat which pays the landlord.

D A hat that covers the rent.

E¹ Dirt (ashes) given (sold, substituted) for gold. E² Money which was alleged to be in a chest, demanded from the storer of the chest.

E¹ Dirt (ashes) given (sold, substituted) for gold. E² Money that was said to be in a chest, requested from the person storing the chest.

F¹ Cowhide (or “talking” bird) sold to adulteress, or (F²) sold to her husband, or (F³) exchanged for the chest in which the paramour is concealed, or (F⁴) elsewhere exchanged for money.

F¹ Cowhide (or “talking” bird) sold to a cheating woman, or (F²) sold to her husband, or (F³) traded for the chest where the lover is hidden, or (F⁴) otherwise traded for cash.

G¹ A flute (fiddle, staff, knife) which apparently brings to life again the dead woman. G² The dead mother killed a second time, and paid for by the supposed murderer.

G¹ A flute (fiddle, staff, knife) that seemingly brings the dead woman back to life. G² The dead mother is killed a second time, and the supposed murderer pays for it.

H Escape of the hero from the sack (chest) by exchanging places with a shepherd.

H Escape of the hero from the chest by switching places with a shepherd.

J Death of the envious one, who wishes to secure some “marine cattle.”

J Death of the jealous person, who wants to get some “sea cows.”

The opponents in this group of stories, says Bolte, “are either village companions, or unacquainted marketers, or a rich and an avaricious brother.” In addition to the episodes enumerated above, might be mentioned two others not uncommonly found in this cycle:—

The opponents in this group of stories, says Bolte, “are either village friends, unfamiliar traders, or a wealthy and greedy brother.” Besides the episodes listed above, two others are often found in this cycle:—

F⁵ Frightening robbers under tree by dropping hide or table on them.

F⁵ Scaring robbers under the tree by dropping a hide or table on them.

F⁶ Borrowed measure returned with coins adhering to it.

F⁶ Borrowed measure returned with coins stuck to it.

As these last two occur in other stories, both droll and serious (e.g., Grimm, No. 59; and “1001 Nights,” “Ali Baba”), they may not originally have belonged to our present group. However, see Cosquin’s notes on his No. xx, “Richedeau” (1 : 225 f.). It is hard to say with certainty just what was originally the one basic motif to which all the others have at one time or another become attached; but it seems to me likely that it was incident H, the sack-by-the-sea episode, for it is this which is the sine qua non of the cycle. To be sure, our third [197]story (c) lacks it, but proves its membership in the family by means of other close resemblances.

As these last two appear in other stories, both amusing and serious (e.g., Grimm, No. 59; and “1001 Nights,” “Ali Baba”), they may not have originally been part of our current group. However, refer to Cosquin’s notes on his No. xx, “Richedeau” (1 : 225 f.). It's hard to determine with certainty what the original basic motif was that all the others have at some point attached to; but it seems likely to me that it was incident H, the sack-by-the-sea episode, since this is the sine qua non of the cycle. Of course, our third [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]story (c) lacks it, but it shows its membership in the family through other close similarities.

Of the elements mentioned by Bolte-Polívka, our five stories and two variants have the following: “How Salaksak became Rich,” F⁴BE¹HJ; “Clever Juan and Envious Diego,” G¹F⁵HJ; “Ruined because of Invidiousness,” F⁴F⁵F⁶; “The Two Friends,” F²G²HJ; “Juan the Orphan,” F⁴H (modified) J; “Juan the Ashes-Trader,” E¹F⁵; “Colassit and Colaskel,” F³. In a Visayan tale (JAFL 19 : 107–109) we find a combination of HJ with a variant of our No. 1. Incident D (hat paying landlord) forms a separate story, which we give below,—No. 50, “Juan and his Painted Hat.” Incident B is also narrated as a droll by the Tagalogs; the sharper of the story scattering silver coins about the manure of his cow, and subsequently selling the “magic” animal for a large sum. An examination of the incidents distributed among the Filipino members of this cycle reveals the fact that episode A¹ (hare as messenger) is altogether lacking. I have not met with it in any native story, and am inclined to believe that it is not known in the Islands. It is found widespread in Europe, but does not appear to be common in India: among fifteen Indian variants cited by Bolte it is found only twice (i.e., Indian Antiquary, 3 : 11 f.; Bompas, No. 80, p. 242). These Indian versions show, however, that the story in one form or another is found quite generally throughout that country, the Santali furnishing the largest number of variants (six, in all). It would seem reasonable to conclude, therefore, considering the fact that at least seven forms of the tale are known in the Philippines, extending from the Visayas to the northernmost part of Luzon, that the source of the incidents common to these and the Indian versions need not be sought outside the Orient. The case of incidents F¹F²F³ seems different. They are lacking in the Far-Eastern representatives of this cycle; and their appearance in the Philippines may be safely traced, I think, to European influence. However, an Indian source for these incidents may yet be discovered, just as sources already have been for so many Italian novella and French fabliaux of a similar flavor. The fact that the earliest form of the “Master Cheat” cycle known is a Latin poem of the eleventh, possibly tenth, century (Köhler-Bolte, 233–234), is of course no proof that elements F⁴G¹HJ, found in that poem, were introduced into India from Europe, though it might be an indication.

Of the elements mentioned by Bolte-Polívka, our five stories and two variants include: “How Salaksak became Rich,” F⁴BE¹HJ; “Clever Juan and Envious Diego,” G¹F⁵HJ; “Ruined because of Invidiousness,” F⁴F⁵F⁶; “The Two Friends,” F²G²HJ; “Juan the Orphan,” F⁴H (modified) J; “Juan the Ashes-Trader,” E¹F⁵; “Colassit and Colaskel,” F³. In a Visayan tale (JAFL 19: 107–109) we find a combination of HJ with a variant of our No. 1. Incident D (the landlord with the hat) forms a separate story, which we provide below,—No. 50, “Juan and his Painted Hat.” Incident B is also told as a humorous story by the Tagalogs; in this version, the clever character scatters silver coins on the manure from his cow, and later sells the "magical" animal for a good price. A look at the incidents shared among the Filipino members of this cycle shows that episode A¹ (the hare as messenger) is completely missing. I haven’t come across it in any local story and I suspect it isn’t known in the Islands. It is widely found in Europe, but doesn’t seem common in India: among fifteen Indian variants cited by Bolte, it only appears twice (i.e., Indian Antiquary, 3: 11 f.; Bompas, No. 80, p. 242). These Indian versions indicate that the story exists in various forms throughout that country, with the Santali providing the most variants (six in total). Therefore, it seems reasonable to conclude that since at least seven versions of the tale are recognized in the Philippines, from the Visayas to the northernmost part of Luzon, the source of the incidents shared by these and the Indian versions doesn’t need to be sought beyond the Orient. The situation with incidents F¹F²F³ appears to be different. They are absent in the Far-Eastern representatives of this cycle, and their presence in the Philippines can likely be traced back to European influence. However, an Indian source for these incidents could still be found, just as sources have been discovered for many similar Italian novella and French fabliaux. The fact that the oldest version of the “Master Cheat” cycle known is a Latin poem from the eleventh, possibly tenth, century (Köhler-Bolte, 233–234) doesn’t prove that elements F⁴G¹HJ, found in that poem, were brought into India from Europe, though it might suggest that.


1 Tulisanes, highway robbers or bandits.

1 Tulisanes, highway robbers or thieves.

2 Salop, a dry measure of about fifteen centimetres cube.

2 Salop, a dry measurement of about fifteen cubic centimeters.

3 Carreton, a heavy two-wheeled springless cart.

3 Carreton, a large, two-wheeled cart without springs.

4 Sirena, a beautiful enchantress, half woman and half fish, who was supposed to dwell in certain rivers. This belief is fairly common in La Laguna province, especially in the town of Pagsanjan.

4 Sirena, a stunning enchantress, part woman and part fish, who is said to live in specific rivers. This belief is quite common in La Laguna province, particularly in the town of Pagsanjan.

5 One of the most common Tagalog proverbs.

5 One of the most popular Tagalog sayings.

Is He the Crafty Ulysses?

Balbino and Alaga had only one child, a son named Suguid, who was at first greatly beloved by them. The couple was very rich, and therefore the boy wanted nothing that was not granted [198]by his parents. Now, the son was a voracious eater. While still a baby, he used to pull up the nails from the floor and eat them, when his mother had no more milk to give him. When all the nails were exhausted, he ate the cotton with which the pillows were stuffed. Thus his parents used to compare him to a mill which consumes sugarcane incessantly. It was not many years before the wealth of the couple had become greatly diminished by the lavish expenditure they had to make for Suguid’s food. So Suguid became more and more intolerable every day. At last his parents decided to cast him away into a place from which he might not be able to find his way home again.

Balbino and Alaga had only one child, a son named Suguid, who they loved dearly at first. The couple was very wealthy, so the boy got everything he wanted, thanks to his parents. Suguid was an insatiable eater. As a baby, he would pull the nails out of the floor and eat them when his mother ran out of milk. Once the nails were all gone, he turned to the cotton stuffing from the pillows. His parents often compared him to a mill that constantly consumes sugarcane. Before long, their wealth significantly decreased due to the extravagant spending on Suguid’s food. Suguid became increasingly unbearable every day. Eventually, his parents decided to abandon him in a place from which he might not be able to find his way home again.

One day they led him to a dense forest, and there abandoned him. Luckily for Suguid, a merchant soon passed by that place. The merchant heard him crying, and looked for him. He found the boy, and, being a good-natured man, he took the boy home with him. It was not long before the merchant realized that Suguid was a youth of talent, and he put him in school. In a few weeks the boy showed his superiority over his classmates. In time he beat even the master in points of learning. And so it was that after only five months of studying he left the school, because he found it too small for his expanding intellect.

One day they took him to a dense forest and left him there. Fortunately for Suguid, a merchant passed by shortly after. The merchant heard him crying and searched for him. He found the boy, and being kind-hearted, he took Suguid home with him. Before long, the merchant realized that Suguid was a talented young man, so he enrolled him in school. In just a few weeks, the boy excelled over his classmates. Eventually, he even surpassed the teacher in knowledge. After only five months of studying, he left the school because he felt it was too limited for his growing intellect.

By some mathematical calculation, so the tradition says, or by certain mysterious combinations of characters that he wrote on paper, Suguid discovered one day that a certain princess was hidden somewhere. She had been concealed in such a way that her existence might not be known other than by her parents and the courtiers. Suguid immediately went to the palace of the king, and posted a paper on the palace-door. The paper read as follows: “Your Majesty cannot deny me the fact that he has a daughter secluded somewhere. Your humble servant, Suguid Bociu.”

By some mathematical calculation, or according to tradition, or through certain mysterious combinations of symbols he wrote on paper, Suguid discovered one day that a certain princess was hidden somewhere. She had been concealed in such a way that only her parents and the courtiers knew about her existence. Suguid immediately went to the king's palace and posted a notice on the palace door. The notice read: “Your Majesty cannot deny that you have a daughter hidden away somewhere. Your humble servant, Suguid Bociu.”

When the king read this note, he became very angry, as he could now no longer keep the secret of his daughter’s existence. He immediately despatched his soldiers to look for the presumptuous Suguid. The soldiers found the boy without much difficulty, and brought him before the king. Bursting with anger, the king said, “Are you the one who was bold enough to post this paper?”

When the king read this note, he got really angry because he could no longer keep the secret about his daughter's existence. He quickly sent his soldiers to find the audacious Suguid. The soldiers found the boy easily and brought him before the king. Furious, the king said, “Are you the one who had the nerve to post this paper?”

“Yes, your Majesty.”

"Yes, Your Majesty."

“Can you prove what you have stated?”

“Can you prove what you just said?”

[199]“Yes, your Majesty.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Yes, Your Majesty.”

“Very well,” said the king; “if you can, I will give you my daughter for your bride. If within three days you fail to produce her before me, however, you shall be unconditionally executed.”

“Alright,” said the king; “if you can, I will give you my daughter as your bride. But if you fail to bring her before me within three days, you will be executed without question.”

“I will not fail to fulfil my promise, your Majesty,” said Suguid.

"I won't let you down, your Majesty," said Suguid.

After this brief interview, Suguid went directly home. He told the merchant all about his plan to marry the princess.

After this quick chat, Suguid went straight home. He told the merchant all about his plan to marry the princess.

“Why did you dare tell the king that you know where his daughter is,” said the merchant, “when there is no certainty at all of your finding her or of gaining her consent?”

“Why did you even think it was okay to tell the king that you know where his daughter is,” said the merchant, “when there’s no guarantee at all that you’ll find her or that she’ll agree?”

“Oh, do not be afraid, father!” said Suguid. “If you will but provide me with twelve of the best goldsmiths that can be found in the whole city, I have no doubt of finding and captivating the fair princess.” As the merchant was a rich man, and influential too, he summoned in an hour all the good goldsmiths that could be found in the city. When all the goldsmiths were assembled, Suguid ordered them to make a purlon. This purlon was made of gold, silver, and precious stones. It was oblong in shape, and hollow inside, being five feet high, three feet deep, and four feet long. Inside it were placed a chair and a lamp. By means of a certain device a person inside the purlon could breathe. Altogether its construction was so beautiful, that it seemed as if it were intended for the sight of the gods alone.

“Oh, don’t be scared, Dad!” said Suguid. “If you can get me twelve of the best goldsmiths in the whole city, I’m sure I can find and win over the beautiful princess.” Since the merchant was wealthy and influential, he quickly gathered all the skilled goldsmiths he could find in the city within an hour. Once all the goldsmiths were there, Suguid instructed them to create a purlon. This purlon was made from gold, silver, and precious stones. It had an oblong shape and was hollow inside, measuring five feet high, three feet deep, and four feet long. Inside it were a chair and a lamp. Thanks to a special device, someone inside the purlon could breathe. Overall, its design was so stunning that it appeared as if it was meant for the eyes of the gods alone.

When all was ready, Suguid entered the purlon, taking with him all the necessary provisions,—food, fine clothes, a poniard, and a guitar. Every part of the purlon was so well joined, that no opening whatever could be detected. Before going into the purlon, Suguid told the merchant to take the goldsmiths home, and not to allow them to leave the house for three days, lest they should reveal the secret. Suguid then ordered five men to carry the purlon towards the king’s palace. In the mean time he was playing the sweetest piece of music that mortal ears had ever heard. When the purlon was near the palace, the king was so charmed by the melodious music, that he asked the master of the carriers to halt for a moment. “Pray,” he said, “are you the owner of that thing?”

When everything was ready, Suguid entered the purlon, bringing all the necessary supplies—food, nice clothes, a dagger, and a guitar. Every part of the purlon was so perfectly put together that no openings could be seen. Before entering the purlon, Suguid told the merchant to keep the goldsmiths at home and not let them leave for three days, to avoid revealing the secret. Suguid then instructed five men to carry the purlon toward the king’s palace. In the meantime, he played the sweetest music anyone had ever heard. As they neared the palace, the king was so captivated by the beautiful melody that he asked the leader of the carriers to stop for a moment. “Please,” he said, “are you the owner of that thing?”

“No, sir! a certain man in our district owns it,” said the carrier.

“No, sir! A guy in our area owns it,” said the carrier.

[200]“Who gave him this divine gift?”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Who gave him this amazing talent?”

“Your Majesty, this purlon, as it is called, is of a rather mysterious origin. The owner of this (pointing to the purlon) was a religious man. He was formerly very wealthy; but because he gave much alms to the poor and the needy, his riches soon came to an end. He is now so poor, that his silken clothes have all been exchanged for ragged cotton ones. Early one morning, when he was about to go to the church, he was surprised to find this purlon at his door, giving out music as you hear it now.”

“Your Majesty, this purlon, as it’s called, has a rather mysterious origin. The owner of this (pointing to the purlon) was a religious man. He used to be very wealthy, but because he gave so much to the poor and the needy, his riches quickly ran out. Now he’s so poor that he’s had to trade his silk clothes for ragged cotton ones. One early morning, just as he was about to go to church, he was surprised to find this purlon at his door, playing music just like you hear it now.”

The king turned to the queen, who was sitting beside him, and said, “Oh, how happy our daughter would be if she should hear this enchanting piece of music!—Sir, if you will lend me this purlon, you may ask of me as a compensation any favor that you may want.”

The king turned to the queen, who was sitting next to him, and said, “Oh, how happy our daughter would be if she heard this beautiful piece of music!—Sir, if you let me borrow this purlon, you can ask me for any favor you want in return.”

“Your Majesty, I will lend it to you with all my heart, but on condition that it be returned within two days, lest the owner scold me for having given it up.”

“Your Majesty, I will gladly lend it to you, but only if you return it within two days; otherwise, the owner will be upset with me for letting it go.”

“Yes,” answered the king, “I will give it back as soon as my daughter has seen it.” The king and queen then immediately ordered that the purlon be carried before the princess. The princess’s joy need not be described if we only think how happy we should be if we were in the same situation as she. She was so bewitched by the music, that she told her father never to take it away from her.

“Yes,” replied the king, “I’ll give it back as soon as my daughter has seen it.” The king and queen then quickly ordered that the purlon be brought before the princess. The princess’s joy is beyond words; we can only imagine how happy we would be in her shoes. She was so enchanted by the music that she told her father never to take it away from her.

“O daughter!” said the king, “we have just borrowed this purlon, and we promised to return it as soon as you had seen it. However, you may have it the whole night.”

“O daughter!” said the king, “we just borrowed this purlon, and we promised to return it as soon as you’ve seen it. But you can keep it for the whole night.”

The king and the queen, convinced that their daughter was quite happy, soon bade her good-by. Before leaving, the king said, “You must not spend the whole night in listening to the sweet music.”

The king and the queen, believing their daughter was very happy, soon said goodbye to her. Before leaving, the king said, “You shouldn't spend the whole night listening to the sweet music.”

“Have no fear, father! I will go to sleep early.”

“Don’t worry, Dad! I’ll go to bed early.”

Suguid, who was inside the purlon, listened very carefully to the retreating footsteps of the king and queen. As soon as he thought they were too far away to hear their daughter in case she should cry out, he came out from the purlon, poniard in hand. The princess, of course, was very much frightened when she saw Suguid kneeling before her, and saying, “Fair princess, let not my presence cause any fear! In coming here, I had no other purpose than to reveal to you a secret that I have long [201]cherished in my heart. It is universally acknowledged that you are the most beautiful, the most virtuous, the most accomplished living mortal on earth, and as such you have awakened in me an intense love. So, taking no heed of the danger that I might encounter on the way, I ventured to search for you, Lily of the Valley and Rose of the Town—to love you, to adore you as a living saint. Your ring, my adored princess, will give me life or death,—life, because I shall be spared from being beheaded; death, for I have promised your father to present your ring to him within three days as a token of your acceptance of my suit. Therefore, Queen of Beauty, choose, your ring, or my death. I have my poniard ready, and I prefer a hundred times to die—nay, die smiling—at your hands.”

Suguid, who was inside the purlon, listened closely to the fading footsteps of the king and queen. As soon as he thought they were far enough away that they wouldn't hear their daughter if she cried out, he stepped out from the purlon, dagger in hand. The princess was understandably alarmed when she saw Suguid kneeling before her and saying, “Fair princess, please don’t be afraid of my presence! I came here solely to share with you a secret I've cherished in my heart for a long time. It’s widely known that you are the most beautiful, virtuous, and accomplished person alive, and because of that, I’ve developed a deep love for you. Ignoring the risks I might face, I dared to look for you, Lily of the Valley and Rose of the Town—to love you and worship you like a living saint. Your ring, my beloved princess, holds the power of life or death for me—life, as I will be spared from execution; death, as I promised your father to present your ring to him within three days as a sign of your acceptance of my proposal. So, Queen of Beauty, choose: your ring, or my death. I have my dagger ready, and I would rather die a hundred times—indeed, die smiling—at your hands.”

The princess was so moved by this passionate speech, that she was mute for some time. After a difficult struggle within herself, she said, “Seeing your intense love and devotion for me, I cannot but consent to your proposal. Were not the matter pressing, however, I should not give my consent in so short a time. Here is the ring, if pleasure it will give you.”

The princess was so touched by this heartfelt speech that she was speechless for a while. After a tough internal struggle, she said, “Seeing your deep love and dedication to me, I can’t help but agree to your proposal. If the situation weren’t so urgent, I wouldn’t give my answer so quickly. Here is the ring, if it will make you happy.”

Suguid took the ring courteously, and said, “How can I paint in words my pleasure and gratitude! As it were, you have snatched me from the cold hands of Death. You have saved me from the fury of your father. You have given me a heaven of joy. Oh, how shall I describe it! I thank you very much. But now I must leave you and go into the purlon,—the blessed purlon,—as it is almost morning. Your father will soon come and take this purlon away. But I must let you know this one fact: as soon as I have presented this ring to the king, you will be taken away from here. You will be made my beloved wife.”

Suguid took the ring graciously and said, “How can I express in words my happiness and gratitude! You've pulled me from the clutches of Death. You've saved me from your father's wrath. You've given me a world of joy. Oh, how can I describe it! Thank you so much. But now I have to leave you and go into the purlon,—the wonderful purlon,—since morning is almost here. Your father will be coming soon to take this purlon away. But I must let you know this one thing: as soon as I give this ring to the king, you will be taken away from here. You will become my beloved wife.”

“Yes, I have no objection to that,” said the princess. Suguid, being thus assured of his success, entered the purlon again.

“Yes, I don't have any problem with that,” said the princess. Suguid, feeling confident about his success, entered the purlon again.

Morning came, and the king and queen went to the princess’s palace at ten o’clock. They talked a while with their daughter, who assured them of her great satisfaction with the purlon. Then they bade her good-by, as there was important business to be transacted that day. They took the purlon with them, and returned it to the agent.

Morning arrived, and the king and queen went to the princess’s palace at ten o’clock. They chatted for a bit with their daughter, who assured them that she was very happy with the purlon. Then they said goodbye to her, as they had important business to take care of that day. They took the purlon with them and returned it to the agent.

On the appointed day Suguid appeared at the king’s palace, carrying with him the emblem of his victory,—the ring. On seeing Suguid approaching so cheerfully, the king knew that he was lost. He therefore swooned, but on recovering he realized [202]that he had to abide by his promise. He reluctantly caused the princess to be summoned from her palace, and she and Suguid were married together; and it was not long before the king and queen began to appreciate the talent of their humble and lowly son-in-law. By Suguid’s wise policy the kingdom prospered, and for the first time learned what peace really meant.

On the agreed day, Suguid showed up at the king’s palace, bringing with him the symbol of his victory—the ring. When the king saw Suguid approaching so happily, he knew he was doomed. He fainted, but upon recovering, he understood [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that he had to keep his promise. Reluctantly, he had the princess summoned from her palace, and she and Suguid got married. It didn’t take long for the king and queen to recognize the talents of their humble son-in-law. With Suguid’s wise leadership, the kingdom thrived, and for the first time, they truly experienced what peace meant.

Notes.

I have a variant of this story, “Juan the Poor,” told more briefly, narrated by Andrea Mariano, a Tagalog, who heard it from her little brother. It runs thus in outline:—

I have a shorter version of this story, “Juan the Poor,” told by Andrea Mariano, a Tagalog, who got it from her little brother. Here's a brief summary:—

Juan is the son of a beggar. The beggar dies, and the son sells himself to a merchant for money to bury his father properly. After Juan has been educated, he posts this sign in front of the merchant’s house: “I can trace everything that is lost.—Juan.” The king sees the sign, and requires the boy to discover his hidden daughter. Method: Golden carriage with Juan playing music inside; old man hired to push it. The king borrows the carriage and takes it to his daughter. When alone with the princess, Juan declares his love, and she gives him her ring. Next day the carriage is returned to the old man. Juan takes the ring to the king, and is given the princess’s hand in marriage because he is so wise.

Juan is the son of a beggar. The beggar dies, and Juan sells himself to a merchant for money to give his father a proper burial. After Juan is educated, he puts up a sign in front of the merchant’s house: “I can find anything that is lost.—Juan.” The king notices the sign and asks the boy to find his missing daughter. The plan involves a golden carriage with Juan playing music inside and an old man hired to push it. The king borrows the carriage and takes it to his daughter. When they're alone, Juan confesses his love, and she gives him her ring. The next day, the carriage is returned to the old man. Juan brings the ring to the king and is granted the princess’s hand in marriage because of his wisdom.

For another Tagalog variant see “The King, the Princess, and the Poor Boy” (JAFL 20 : 307). This is almost identical with the variant above, except that the hero is advised by two statues how to discover where the princess is. Furthermore, the hero is discovered with the princess after he has gained access to her by means of the gilt carriage and music-box.

For another Tagalog version, check out “The King, the Princess, and the Poor Boy” (JAFL 20 : 307). This one is almost the same as the previous variant, except that the hero gets advice from two statues on how to find the princess. Additionally, the hero is found with the princess after he gets to her using the gold carriage and music box.

The fullest form of the story, however, is the Tagalog metrical romance popularly known under the title “Juan Bachiller.” The full title runs as follows: “The Sad Life of a Father and of his Son named Juan, in the Kingdom of Spain. The son sold himself to a merchant on condition that he would bury the corpse of his father.” My copy bears the date 1907, but this is merely a reprint of an older edition. Retana cites an edition dated 1902 (No. 4337) and one before 1898 (No. 4156). The poem is in 12-syllable lines, and contains 350 quatrains. It is still very popular among the Tagalogs, but does not appear to have been printed in any of the other Philippine languages. Inasmuch as there is a close connection between our variants and the verse form of the story, I give a prose paraphrase of the latter:—

The most complete version of the story is the Tagalog metrical romance commonly known as “Juan Bachiller.” The full title is: “The Sad Life of a Father and His Son Named Juan, in the Kingdom of Spain. The son sold himself to a merchant on the condition that he would bury his father's corpse.” My copy is dated 1907, but it's just a reprint of an earlier edition. Retana notes an edition from 1902 (No. 4337) and one from before 1898 (No. 4156). The poem is in 12-syllable lines and consists of 350 quatrains. It remains very popular among the Tagalogs, but it doesn't seem to have been printed in any of the other Philippine languages. Since there is a close relationship between our variants and the verse form of the story, I'll provide a prose paraphrase of it:—

There was once a poor beggar, Serbando, who had an only son named Juan. They lived in the kingdom of Spain. They had a little hut outside the city in which Serbando used to go to beg their living. One morning, when Juan returned home from school and was playing around their little [203]hovel, he heard many kinds of birds speaking to him thus: “Juan, be patient and toil in poverty. The time will come when God will reward you.” Then a large bird flew to him, and said, “Juan, leave your little miserable hut; go and seek your fortune.” When his father returned home, Juan told him all about the advice of the birds. Serbando did not believe that birds could talk, and doubted, of course, the truth of what his son said.

There was once a poor beggar named Serbando, who had only one son, Juan. They lived in the kingdom of Spain. They had a small hut outside the city where Serbando would go to beg for a living. One morning, when Juan came home from school and was playing around their little [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hovel, he heard many different birds speaking to him: “Juan, be patient and work hard despite your poverty. The time will come when God will reward you.” Then a large bird flew to him and said, “Juan, leave your small, miserable hut; go and find your fortune.” When his father got home, Juan shared all about the birds' advice. Serbando didn't believe that birds could talk and, of course, doubted the truth of what his son said.

Now, it happened that Serbando became sick, and after a short time died, leaving his son alone in the world. Poor Juan wept bitterly over the dead body. He did not know what to do. He covered the corpse of his father, and then went crying out through the streets of the city, “Who wants to buy a slave?” A merchant heard him. “I will serve you as long as I live if you will only see to the burial of my dead father,” said Juan to the merchant. Without hesitation the merchant assented, and together they went to the little hut. The merchant ordered and paid for a funeral; there was a procession, a mass, and after the burial a banquet. Then the merchant took the boy to live with him in the city where the king and queen lived. Moreover, this kind merchant sent Juan to school, and treated him as a son. In time Juan took his bachelor’s degree, and was greatly admired and respected by his teachers.

Serbando fell ill and soon passed away, leaving his son all alone in the world. Poor Juan cried deeply over his father’s body. He didn’t know what to do. He covered his father’s corpse and then went through the streets of the city, shouting, “Who wants to buy a slave?” A merchant heard him. “I’ll serve you for as long as I live if you’ll just take care of my father’s burial,” Juan said to the merchant. Without hesitation, the merchant agreed, and they went to the small hut together. The merchant arranged and paid for a funeral; there was a procession, a mass, and after the burial, a banquet. Then the merchant took Juan to live with him in the city where the king and queen resided. Furthermore, this kind merchant sent Juan to school and treated him like a son. In time, Juan earned his bachelor’s degree and was highly admired and respected by his teachers.

One afternoon Juan put a notice on the door of the merchant’s house, which read thus: “If we use money, there is nothing we cannot discover.” It happened that on that same afternoon the king and queen were driving through the streets of the city. The king chanced to fix his eyes on the sign which Juan had put up. He did not believe that the notice was true; and so, when he arrived at the palace, he ordered the merchant to appear before him. The merchant was very much frightened at the summons, so Juan himself went and presented himself before the king.

One afternoon, Juan put a notice on the merchant's door that said: “If we use money, there’s nothing we can’t discover.” Coincidentally, that same afternoon, the king and queen were driving through the city streets. The king happened to glance at the sign Juan had put up. He didn’t believe the notice was true, so when he got to the palace, he ordered the merchant to come before him. The merchant was very frightened by the summons, so Juan went in his place to meet the king.

“Is the notice on your door true?” asked the king.

“Is the sign on your door real?” asked the king.

“It is true, your Majesty,” said Juan.

“It’s true, Your Majesty,” said Juan.

“Then go and find my daughter. If you can find her, she shall be your wife; if not, you shall lose your head three days from now,” said the king, who hid his daughter in a secret room in the palace.

“Then go and find my daughter. If you can locate her, she will be your wife; if not, you will lose your head in three days,” said the king, who had hidden his daughter in a secret room in the palace.

Juan went home and called all the best goldsmiths in the kingdom. He told them to make a little wagon of pure gold, with a secret cell inside in which a man could sit with a musical instrument and play it. The goldsmiths finished the wagon in two days and were paid off. Then Juan called a man and told him to drag this little wagon along the street toward the palace, and then to the plaza. After entering the secret cell with his musical instrument, he told the driver to do as he had been directed. The man began to drag the wagon along the street toward the palace. Men, women, and children crowded both sides of the street to see this wagon of pure gold, which gave out such sweet music. When the wagon passed in front of the palace, the queen was amazed at it. She asked the king to summon the driver before him. So the king called the driver, and asked him to bring the golden wagon into the hall where the queen was.

Juan went home and called all the top goldsmiths in the kingdom. He told them to create a small wagon made of pure gold, with a secret compartment inside where a person could sit and play a musical instrument. The goldsmiths completed the wagon in two days and were paid. Then Juan hired a man and instructed him to pull the little wagon down the street toward the palace, and then to the plaza. After entering the secret compartment with his musical instrument, he told the driver to follow his orders. The man began to pull the wagon down the street toward the palace. Men, women, and children lined both sides of the street to see this golden wagon, which produced such beautiful music. When the wagon passed in front of the palace, the queen was astonished. She asked the king to summon the driver to him. So the king called the driver and asked him to bring the golden wagon into the hall where the queen was.

“How much will you sell this for?” asked the queen.

“How much are you selling this for?” asked the queen.

“I will not sell it,” answered the driver.

“I won't sell it,” replied the driver.

“Can you not lend it to me until this afternoon?” said the king; and at last the driver agreed to lend the wagon for a few hours.

“Can you not lend it to me until this afternoon?” said the king; and finally, the driver agreed to lend the wagon for a few hours.

The queen then dragged the wagon along the hall, and took it to her daughter in the secret room. The princess was delighted. As she pushed [204]it forwards and backwards, sweet music charmed her ears. At last Juan came out of the secret cell in the wagon and knelt before the princess. He told her why he had been led to play this trick, and last of all he told her that he would have lost his life on the morrow if he had not been able to find her. He also began to express his love for her. At first she hesitated to accept his protestations of affection; but at last she accepted him, and gave him one of her rings as a sign that she would marry him. Fearing that he might be caught in the room by some one else, Juan now entered the secret cell of the wagon again.

The queen then pulled the wagon down the hall and brought it to her daughter in the hidden room. The princess was thrilled. As she pushed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]it back and forth, sweet music filled the air. Finally, Juan emerged from the hidden compartment in the wagon and knelt before the princess. He explained why he had played this trick, and finally he revealed that he would have lost his life the next day if he hadn’t been able to find her. He started to express his love for her. At first, she hesitated to accept his declarations of affection; but eventually, she accepted him and gave him one of her rings as a promise that she would marry him. Worried that someone might catch him in the room, Juan then went back into the secret compartment of the wagon.

At last the king came, and started to drag the wagon out of the palace to the place where the driver was waiting. Juan suddenly opened the door of the secret cell and stood before the king. “O king!” he said, “now I have accomplished your command. I have found and seen your daughter in the secret room, and she has given me this ring.”

At last, the king arrived and began to pull the wagon out of the palace to where the driver was waiting. Juan suddenly opened the door of the secret cell and stood in front of the king. “Oh king!” he said, “I have completed your command. I found your daughter in the secret room, and she gave me this ring.”

The king was amazed, and said to himself that, had he known that the wagon contained any one inside, he would not have allowed it to be brought to his hidden daughter. He said to Juan, “You have told the truth, that anything can be discovered if money is used; but you shall not marry my daughter.”

The king was stunned and thought to himself that if he had known someone was inside the wagon, he wouldn't have let it be brought to his hidden daughter. He said to Juan, “You’ve spoken the truth; anything can be uncovered with money, but you will not marry my daughter.”

“Remember your promise,” said Juan.

"Don't forget your promise," Juan said.

“Wait, and I will ask the princess,” said the king. “She might refuse.”

“Just wait, and I'll ask the princess,” said the king. “She might say no.”

“Whether she refuses or not, she is to be my wife, for I have seen her and found her,” replied Juan.

“Whether she says no or not, she’s going to be my wife because I’ve seen her and I’m sure about it,” replied Juan.

“Then you shall have her,” said the king.

“Then you can have her,” said the king.

So Juan was married to the princess, and there was great rejoicing in the kingdom. The king, however, was very sorry that his daughter had married Juan, who had now the right to inherit the throne from him. He could not endure the idea, so he pondered night and day how to kill Juan under some pretext or other. Juan learned of the king’s plot, and decided to leave the city for a while. He asked his wife for permission to go and visit the little hut in which he was born, and at last she consented.

So Juan married the princess, and everyone in the kingdom celebrated. However, the king was upset that his daughter had married Juan, who now had the right to inherit the throne. He couldn't stand the thought, so he thought day and night about how to get rid of Juan under some pretext. Juan found out about the king’s plan and decided to leave the city for a while. He asked his wife for permission to visit the small hut where he was born, and eventually, she agreed.

One day Juan left the palace and went to the country. While he was walking in the woods near his old home, two birds flew to him. “Juan, take this ring with you: it has magic power, and will furnish you whatever you ask of it,” said the male bird.

One day, Juan left the palace and went out to the countryside. While he was walking in the woods near his old home, two birds flew up to him. “Juan, take this ring with you: it has magical powers and will provide you with whatever you ask for,” said the male bird.

“Here, take this pen-point, and use it whenever the king asks you to write for him,” said the female bird. “Remember, Juan, you do not need to have any ink; you can use your saliva,” it continued. “Now go back to the kingdom, and do not be afraid of the king’s plots,” said the two birds together. So Juan went back to the palace, and lived there with his wife.

“Here, take this pen, and use it whenever the king asks you to write for him,” said the female bird. “Remember, Juan, you don’t need any ink; you can use your saliva,” it continued. “Now go back to the kingdom, and don’t be afraid of the king’s schemes,” said the two birds together. So Juan went back to the palace and lived there with his wife.

One day the king called Juan, and ordered him to write something. The king thought that if Juan should make any mistakes in the writing, he would order him to be executed. Juan used the pen-point which the second bird had given him. The king furnished him only paper, but no ink, so Juan used his saliva. “Write this, Juan,” said the king: “ ‘It is not right that you should be heir to my crown, and successor to the throne.’ ”

One day, the king summoned Juan and ordered him to write something. The king believed that if Juan made any mistakes in his writing, he would have him executed. Juan used the pen-point that the second bird had given him. The king provided only paper, but no ink, so Juan used his own saliva. “Write this, Juan,” said the king: “ ‘It’s not fair for you to be heir to my crown and successor to the throne.’ ”

Juan wrote the words just as the king had given them, and they appeared on the paper in letters of pure gold. The king was very much surprised by this demonstration of Juan’s ability.

Juan wrote the words exactly as the king had given them, and they showed up on the paper in pure gold letters. The king was very surprised by this display of Juan’s talent.

[205]Then the king continued, “Write this: ‘You ought not to inherit the crown, you who were born in a little village, and whose ancestors are unknown.’ ” Juan wrote this dictation, and, as before, the letters were of pure gold. Again the king said, “Write now what I shall say: ‘You cannot cheat a king like me; you saw my daughter the princess because you were hiding in the wagon of gold.’ ”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Then the king continued, “Write this: ‘You shouldn’t inherit the crown, you who were born in a tiny village, and whose ancestors are unknown.’ ” Juan wrote down this command, and, as before, the letters were pure gold. Again the king said, “Now write what I’m about to say: ‘You can’t trick a king like me; you saw my daughter the princess because you were hiding in the wagon of gold.’ ”

Juan wrote these words, and they were in pure gold too. The king was now sad, for he could think of no other way in which to detect a fault in Juan. So he dismissed his son-in-law, and showed the queen the golden letters that Juan had written. Juan returned to his apartments.

Juan wrote these words, and they were pure gold too. The king was now sad, as he couldn’t think of any other way to find a fault in Juan. So he dismissed his son-in-law and showed the queen the golden letters that Juan had written. Juan went back to his rooms.

When night came, Juan decided to ask his magic ring for a tower which should stand beside the palace of the king. During the night the tower was erected; it was garrisoned with field-marshals, colonels, and soldiers. Early in the morning the king was surprised to see this tall tower standing beside his palace. He said to himself, “I rule the kingdom, and the kingdom is mine; this tower is in my kingdom, therefore the tower is mine.” So the king went out of the palace and entered the tower. No one saluted him. Then he called Juan, and asked him about the tower. Juan answered that its presence there was due to the will and power of God. When Juan and the king together entered the tower, all the soldiers lined up and saluted Juan, and music was heard everywhere. Everything inside was made of solid silver and gold. The king was astounded at the magic power of his son-in-law, whom he was trying to kill.

When night fell, Juan decided to ask his magic ring for a tower to be built next to the king's palace. Overnight, the tower rose; it was filled with field-marshals, colonels, and soldiers. Early the next morning, the king was surprised to see this tall tower beside his palace. He thought to himself, “I rule this kingdom, and it belongs to me; this tower is in my kingdom, so the tower is mine.” The king then left the palace and entered the tower. No one acknowledged him. He called for Juan and asked him about the tower. Juan replied that it was there because of the will and power of God. When Juan and the king entered the tower together, all the soldiers lined up and saluted Juan, and music filled the air. Everything inside was made of solid silver and gold. The king was amazed by the magic power of his son-in-law, whom he had been trying to kill.

“Juan,” said the king, “wipe away this tower and erect at this moment a palace in its place. If you can do this, you shall be the king of the whole of Spain.” By the magic power of the ring, Juan was able to fulfil the command, and the tower was changed into a beautiful palace. The council of the kingdom, at the order of the king, agreed to crown Juan and his wife king and queen. There was great rejoicing throughout the realm. The old king and his wife abandoned the palace, and went to live in an abbey, where they died.

“Juan,” said the king, “take down this tower and build a palace in its place right now. If you can do this, you’ll be the king of all of Spain.” Thanks to the magic power of the ring, Juan was able to carry out the order, and the tower transformed into a stunning palace. The kingdom's council, at the king's request, agreed to crown Juan and his wife as king and queen. There was enormous celebration throughout the land. The old king and his wife left the palace and moved to an abbey, where they passed away.

Juan now called the merchant, his former master, to the palace. The merchant was afraid, for he feared that the king wished to do him mischief; he did not know that Juan was now king. But Juan received him affectionately, and from that time on the merchant, Juan, and the beautiful princess lived together happily in the palace.

Juan now summoned the merchant, his former boss, to the palace. The merchant felt anxious, worried that the king intended to harm him; he had no idea that Juan was now the king. But Juan welcomed him warmly, and from that moment on, the merchant, Juan, and the beautiful princess lived together happily in the palace.

It will be noticed that the Tagalog poem differs from the three oral versions, in that after Juan has won the first wager from the king, his skill is subjected to further tests, which he comes out of successfully through the aid of magic objects given him by birds. In other words, the poem carries on the folk-tale by adding some additional episodes. The fact that the folk-tales, both Pampango and Tagalog, preserve the simple structure, while only the printed Tagalog verse-form seeks to elaborate and extend the tale, suggests that the simpler form is the older, and that the anonymous author of the romance added to the oral material for mere purposes of length. As it is, the poem is very short compared with the other popular metrical stories, which average well over 2000 lines. The localization of the events in Spain signifies nothing.

It will be noticed that the Tagalog poem differs from the three oral versions because after Juan wins the first bet from the king, his skills are put to the test again, which he passes successfully with the help of magical objects given to him by birds. In other words, the poem continues the folktale by adding some extra episodes. The fact that both the Pampango and Tagalog folktales maintain a simple structure, while only the printed Tagalog verse attempts to elaborate and expand the story, suggests that the simpler version is the older one, and that the anonymous author of the romance added to the oral material just to make it longer. As it stands, the poem is very short compared to other popular metrical stories, which usually have over 2000 lines. The setting of the events in Spain doesn't really mean anything.

[206]The story is known also in southern Europe: e.g., in Greece (Von Hahn, No. 13), in Sicily (Gonzenbach, No. 68; Pitrè, Nos. 95, 96). In the Greek version, after the hero has decided to risk his neck for the hand of the hidden princess, he goes to a shepherd and has himself covered with the hide of a lamb with golden fleece. In this disguise he is taken to the princess. In the night he throws off his fleece covering and makes love to the princess, who finally accepts him, and tells him how he may be able to recognize her among her maidens, all of whom, herself included, her father will change into ducks, and then will require the youth to pick out the duck which is the princess. He succeeds, and wins her hand in marriage. In Gonzenbach, No. 68, the hero is one of three brothers who set out to seek their fortunes. They each come in succession to the beautiful city where the king has issued the proclamation that whoever can find his hidden daughter within eight days shall receive her hand in marriage; whoever tries and fails, loses his head. The first two brothers fail and are killed. The youngest, arriving in the city and reading the proclamation, determines to take the risk. He is advised by an old beggar-woman how to find the princess. He has goldsmiths make a golden lion with crystal eyes. The animal is so contrived that it plays continually beautiful music. The hero hides inside, and the old woman takes the lion to the king, to whom she lends it. Then follow the discovery of the princess, her acceptance of the hero’s love, the token given to the hero, etc. The hero is obliged to pick the princess out from among her eleven maids who look exactly like her. In Pitrè, No. 95, we find practically the same incidents recorded: two older sons of a merchant go off to seek their fortunes, and lose their heads because they cannot discover the princess “within a year, a month, and a day.” The youngest comes in turn to the same country, wagers his head, and searches a year and fifteen days in vain. On the advice of an old woman, he has built a golden àcula (just what this word means I have been unable to determine) large enough to contain a person playing a musical instrument. Four men carry the àcula to the palace; discovery of the princess follows. Second test: to pick the princess out from twenty-four maidens dressed exactly alike.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The story is also known in southern Europe, for example, in Greece (Von Hahn, No. 13), in Sicily (Gonzenbach, No. 68; Pitrè, Nos. 95, 96). In the Greek version, after the hero decides to risk everything for the hidden princess, he goes to a shepherd and has himself wrapped in the hide of a lamb with golden fleece. In this disguise, he is taken to the princess. That night, he removes the fleece covering and makes love to the princess, who ultimately accepts him and tells him how to recognize her among her maidens, all of whom, including herself, her father will turn into ducks. He must then identify the duck that is the princess. He succeeds and wins her hand in marriage. In Gonzenbach, No. 68, the hero is one of three brothers who set out to seek their fortunes. Each of them arrives in a beautiful city where the king has announced that whoever can find his hidden daughter within eight days will receive her hand in marriage, while those who try and fail will lose their heads. The first two brothers fail and are executed. The youngest arrives in the city, reads the announcement, and decides to take the risk. An old beggar woman advises him on how to find the princess. He commissions goldsmiths to create a golden lion with crystal eyes. The lion is designed to play beautiful music continuously. The hero hides inside, and the old woman takes the lion to the king as a gift. Then follows the discovery of the princess, her acceptance of the hero’s love, the token given to the hero, and so on. The hero must pick the princess out from among her eleven maids who all look just like her. In Pitrè, No. 95, we see practically the same events: two older sons of a merchant go off to seek their fortunes and lose their heads because they cannot find the princess "within a year, a month, and a day." The youngest arrives in the same country, bets his head, and searches for a year and fifteen days in vain. Following the advice of an old woman, he builds a golden àcula (the exact meaning of this word is unclear) large enough to hold a person playing a musical instrument. Four men carry the àcula to the palace, leading to the discovery of the princess. The second test: to pick the princess out from twenty-four maidens who are dressed exactly alike.

In none of these three stories (nor in Pitrè, No. 96, which is a shorter variant of No. 95) does the opening resemble our forms of the tale. Nor in any of the three, either, does the hero bring the wager on himself because of the announcement he makes that he who has gold can discover anything. With this detail, however, compare the couplet which the hero displays in Pitrè, No. 96:—

In none of these three stories (nor in Pitrè, No. 96, which is a shorter version of No. 95) does the beginning look like our versions of the story. Also, in none of the three does the hero risk the bet on himself because of the statement he makes that anyone who has gold can find anything. However, compare this detail with the couplet that the hero shows in Pitrè, No. 96:—

“Cu’ havi dinari fa chiddu chi voli,

"Anyone with money can do whatever they like,

Cu’ havi bon cavallu va unni voli.”

With a good horse, you can travel anywhere you wish.

The line “He who has gold can do whatever he wishes” is almost identical with the corresponding line in the Tagalog verse story.

The line “He who has gold can do whatever he wishes” is almost the same as the similar line in the Tagalog verse story.

[207]It is to be noted that the bride-wager incident in this group of stories resembles closely the same episode in our No. 19. The opening of our No. 21 has been influenced by the setting of the stories of the Carancal group (No. 3).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]It's worth mentioning that the bride-wager incident in this collection of stories closely resembles the same event in our No. 19. The beginning of our No. 21 has been shaped by the backdrop of the stories from the Carancal group (No. 3).

The Reward of Kindness.

In a certain town there once lived a couple who had never had a child. They had been married for nearly five years, and were very anxious for a son. The name of the wife was Clara; and of the man, Philip.

In a certain town, there once lived a couple who had never had a child. They had been married for nearly five years and were very eager for a son. The wife's name was Clara, and the man's name was Philip.

One cloudy night in December, while they were talking by the window of their house, Clara said to her husband that she was going to pray the novena,1 so that Heaven would give them a child. “I would even let my son serve the Devil, if he would but give us a son!” As her husband was willing that she should pray the novena, Clara began the next day her fervent devotions to the Virgin Mary. She went to church every afternoon for nine days. She carried a small prayer-book with her, and prayed until six o’clock every evening. At last she finished her novenario;2 but no child was born to them, and the couple was disappointed.

One cloudy night in December, while they were talking by the window of their house, Clara told her husband that she was going to pray the novena,1 in hopes that Heaven would grant them a child. “I would even let my son serve the Devil if it meant we could have a son!” Since her husband supported her decision to pray the novena, Clara started her fervent devotions to the Virgin Mary the very next day. She went to church every afternoon for nine days. She took a small prayer book with her and prayed until six o'clock each evening. Finally, she completed her novenario;2 but no child was born to them, and the couple was left disappointed.

A month had passed, when, to their great happiness, Clara gave birth to a son. The child they nicknamed Idó. Idó was greatly cherished by his parents, for he was their only child; but he did not care much to stay at home. He early began to show a fondness for travelling abroad, and was always to be found in the dense woods on the outskirts of the town.

A month later, Clara happily gave birth to a son. They affectionately called him Idó. Idó was deeply loved by his parents since he was their only child, but he didn’t show much interest in staying at home. From a young age, he developed a love for traveling and could often be found exploring the thick woods on the town's edge.

One afternoon, when the family was gathered together around a small table, talking, a knock was heard at the door. “Come in!” said Philip.

One afternoon, while the family was all together at a small table chatting, someone knocked on the door. “Come in!” said Philip.

“No, I just want to talk with your wife,” answered a hoarse voice from without.

“No, I just want to talk to your wife,” responded a raspy voice from outside.

Clara, trembling, opened the door, and, to her great surprise, she saw standing there a man who looked like a bear. “A devil, a devil!” she exclaimed, but the Devil pacified her, and said, “Clara, I have come here to get your son you promised me a long time ago. Now that the day has come when your son can be of some service to me, will you deny your promise?”

Clara, shaking, opened the door, and, to her shock, she saw a man who looked like a bear standing there. “A devil, a devil!” she shouted, but the Devil calmed her down and said, “Clara, I’ve come to collect your son that you promised me a long time ago. Now that the day has arrived when your son can be of help to me, will you go back on your promise?”

[207]Clara could make no reply at first. She merely called her son; and when he came, she said to the Devil, “Here is my son. Take him, since he is yours.” Idó, who was at this time about seventeen years old, was not frightened by the Devil.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Clara couldn't respond at first. She just called her son, and when he arrived, she said to the Devil, “Here’s my son. Take him, since he's yours.” Idó, who was about seventeen at the time, wasn’t scared of the Devil.

“Come,” said the Devil, “and be my follower!” At first Idó refused; but he finally consented to go, because of his mother’s promise.

“Come,” said the Devil, “and be my follower!” At first, Idó refused; but he eventually agreed to go because of his mother’s promise.

The Devil now took Idó to his cave, far away outside the town. He tried in many ways to tempt Idó, but was unable to do so, because Idó was a youth of strong character. Finally the Devil decided to exchange clothes with him. Idó was obliged to put on the bear-like clothes of the Devil and to give him his own soldier-suit. Then the Devil produced a large bag full of money, and said to Idó, “Take this money and go travelling about the world for seven years. If you live to the end of that time, and spend this money only in doing good, I will set you free. If, however, you spend the money extravagantly, you will have to go to hell with me.” When he had said these words, he disappeared.

The Devil then took Idó to his cave, far outside the town. He tried many ways to tempt Idó, but he couldn’t because Idó was a young man of strong character. Finally, the Devil decided to swap clothes with him. Idó had to put on the bear-like outfit of the Devil and give him his own soldier suit. Then the Devil pulled out a large bag full of money and said to Idó, “Take this money and travel around the world for seven years. If you make it to the end of that time and spend this money only on good deeds, I’ll set you free. However, if you waste the money, you’ll have to go to hell with me.” Once he said this, he disappeared.

Idó now began his wanderings from town to town. Whenever people saw him, they were afraid of him, and would refuse to give him shelter; but Idó would give them money from his bag, and then they would gather about him and be kind to him.

Idó now started traveling from town to town. Whenever people saw him, they were scared of him and wouldn’t let him stay with them; but Idó would give them money from his bag, and then they would gather around him and treat him kindly.

After many years he happened to come to a town where he saw an old woman summoned before a court of justice. She was accused of owing a sum of money, but was unable to pay her debt and the fine imposed on her. When Idó paid her fine for her and thus released her from prison, the woman could hardly express her gratitude. As most of the other people about were afraid of Idó and he had no place to sleep, this woman decided to take him home with her.

After many years, he found himself in a town where he saw an old woman being called before a court. She was accused of owing money but couldn’t pay her debt or the fine imposed on her. When Idó paid her fine and got her released from prison, the woman could barely express her gratitude. Since most of the others around were afraid of Idó and he had nowhere to sleep, this woman decided to take him home with her.

Now, this old woman had three daughters. When she reached home with the bear-like man, she called her eldest daughter, and said, “Now, my daughter, here is a man who delivered me from prison. As I can do nothing to reward him for his great kindness, I want you to take him for your husband.”

Now, this old woman had three daughters. When she got home with the bear-like man, she called her oldest daughter and said, “Now, my daughter, here is a man who rescued me from prison. Since I can’t do anything to repay him for his incredible kindness, I want you to marry him.”

The daughter replied, “Mother, why have you brought this ugly man here? No, I cannot marry him. I can find a better husband.”

The daughter replied, “Mom, why did you bring this guy here? No, I can’t marry him. I can find a better husband.”

On hearing this harsh reply, the mother could not say a [209]word. She called her second daughter, and explained her wishes to her; but the younger daughter refused, just as her sister had refused, and she made fun of the man.

On hearing this harsh reply, the mother couldn't say a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]word. She called her second daughter and explained her wishes to her, but the younger daughter refused, just like her sister had, and she mocked the man.

The mother was very much disappointed, but she was unable to persuade her daughters to marry her benefactor. Finally she determined to try her youngest daughter. When the daughter heard her mother’s request, she said, “Mother, if to have me marry this man is the only way by which you can repay him for his kindness, I’ll gladly marry him.” The mother was very much pleased, but the two older daughters were very angry with their sister. The mother told the man of the decision of her youngest daughter, and a contract was signed between them. But before they were married, the bear-like man asked permission from the girl to be absent for one more year to finish his duty. She consented to his going, and gave him half her ring as a memento.

The mother was very disappointed, but she couldn't convince her daughters to marry her benefactor. Finally, she decided to ask her youngest daughter. When the daughter heard her mother's request, she said, “Mom, if marrying this man is the only way you can repay him for his kindness, I’ll happily marry him.” The mother was very pleased, but the two older daughters were really angry with their sister. The mother informed the man of her youngest daughter's decision, and they signed a contract. But before they got married, the bear-like man asked the girl if he could be away for one more year to finish his duties. She agreed to his absence and gave him half of her ring as a keepsake.

At the end of the year, which was the last of his seven years’ wandering, the bear-like man went to the Devil, and told him that he had finished his duty. The Devil said, “You have beaten me. Now that you have performed your seven years’ wandering, and have spent the money honestly, let us exchange clothes again!” So the man received back his soldierlike suit, which made him look like a knight, and the Devil took back his bear-skin.

At the end of the year, which was the final one of his seven years of wandering, the bear-like man went to the Devil and said that he had completed his task. The Devil replied, “You’ve won this time. Now that you’ve finished your seven years of wandering and have spent the money honestly, let’s swap clothes again!” So the man got back his soldier-like outfit, which made him look like a knight, and the Devil took his bear-skin back.

Then the man returned to Clara’s3 house. When his arrival was announced to the family, the two older daughters dressed themselves in their best, for they thought that he was a suitor come to see them; but when the man showed the ring and asked for the hand of Clara’s youngest daughter, the two nearly died with vexation, while the youngest daughter was very happy.

Then the man went back to Clara’s3 house. When the family heard he had arrived, the two older daughters put on their best outfits because they thought he was a suitor there to see them. But when the man presented the ring and asked for the hand of Clara’s youngest daughter, the two almost died of frustration, while the youngest daughter was overjoyed.

Notes.

This story is a variant of Grimm, No. 101, “Bear-Skin,” which it follows fairly closely from the point where the hero makes his pact with the Devil. The bibliography of this cycle is fully given in Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 427–435, to which I have nothing to add except this story itself! Our version is the only one so far recorded from the Orient, and there can be no doubt that it is derived directly from Europe. Ralston and Moe seem to detect a relationship between this cycle and [210]a Hindoo saga translated into Chinese in the seventh century, and from the Chinese into French in the middle of the nineteenth century, by the French orientalist Stanislas Julien; but Bolte is of the opinion (p. 435) that there is probably no connection between the two. In any case, to judge from recorded variants, the Tagalog story is an importation from the Occident.

This story is a version of Grimm, No. 101, “Bear-Skin,” which it closely follows from the point where the hero makes a deal with the Devil. The bibliography of this cycle is fully provided in Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 427–435, and I have nothing to add except this story itself! Our version is the only one recorded so far from the Orient, and there's no doubt that it comes directly from Europe. Ralston and Moe see a connection between this cycle and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a Hindu saga translated into Chinese in the seventh century, and then into French in the mid-nineteenth century by the French orientalist Stanislas Julien; however, Bolte believes (p. 435) that there likely isn’t a connection between the two. In any case, judging from the recorded variants, the Tagalog story seems to be an import from the West.

And yet there are not a few deviations in our version from the norm, if Grimm’s tale may be considered representative of the cycle. The most important of these is the opening, which is one form of the “Promised Child” opening (see Macculloch, 415 ff.). This formula of a childless couple finally promising in despair to let their child serve even the Devil if they are granted offspring, or to be satisfied with an animal-child or some other monstrosity, is a favorite one in Filipino Märchen (cf. Nos. 3 and variants, 19 and variant, and 23), and its use here may have been influenced by the beginning of the next tale.

And yet, our version strays from the norm in a few places, especially when compared to Grimm’s tale, which can be seen as representative of the cycle. The most significant difference is the opening, which resembles the “Promised Child” beginning (see Macculloch, 415 ff.). This storyline of a childless couple, in desperation, ultimately agreeing to let their child serve even the Devil if they are granted a child—or settling for an animal-child or some other monstrosity—is a popular one in Filipino Märchen (cf. Nos. 3 and variants, 19 and variant, and 23), and its inclusion here might have been influenced by the start of the next tale.

Other differences may be noted briefly: (1) The compact made between the hero and the Devil does not include the characteristic prohibitions in the European versions; namely, that the hero is not to comb his hair, wash himself, trim his beard, etc., during his seven years of wandering. The Devil seems to rely merely on his bear-suit, which he makes the hero wear, to produce insurmountable difficulties. It may be that the prohibitions mentioned above were omitted because they involved conditions wholly foreign to Filipino conception. The natives take great pride in their hair, and always dress it carefully, are scrupulously clean personally, and are beardless! I can cite no parallel in folk-tales for the condition substituted; i.e., if the wanderer does good with his money, the Devil will have no power over him at the end of the seven years, while, if he spends it extravagantly and foolishly, he goes to hell. Perhaps none need be sought outside of actual experience. (2) The hero is supplied with money from a large bag which the Devil gives him, not from the inexhaustible pockets of a magic green coat, as in Grimm. The mention of the hero’s soldier-suit, by the way, since nothing has been said earlier in the story of his having followed the profession of arms, is likely a reminiscence of the characteristic opening of the European versions, where it is a poor soldier who has the experience with the Devil. (3) The person ransomed by the hero in our story is an old woman instead of an old man. (4) The two disappointed sisters do not kill themselves, and hence the Devil does not reappear at the end of the story,—as he does in Grimm,—and say, “I have now got two souls in the place of thy one!”

Other differences can be noted briefly: (1) The deal made between the hero and the Devil doesn't include the typical prohibitions found in European versions; specifically, the hero isn’t supposed to comb his hair, wash himself, trim his beard, etc., during his seven years of wandering. The Devil seems to rely solely on the bear suit he makes the hero wear to create insurmountable challenges. It might be that these prohibitions were left out because they didn't align with Filipino beliefs. The locals take great pride in their hair, always groom it carefully, maintain cleanliness, and are clean-shaven! I can't find any similar examples in folk tales for the condition in its place; that is, if the wanderer does good with his money, the Devil won’t have any power over him after the seven years, but if he spends it recklessly and foolishly, he goes to hell. Perhaps there's no need to look beyond real-life experiences. (2) The hero gets his money from a large bag that the Devil gives him, not from the endless pockets of a magical green coat, as in Grimm. The mention of the hero’s soldier-suit is interesting since nothing earlier in the story indicated he had a career in the military, suggesting it's a reminder of the typical beginning of the European versions, where a poor soldier encounters the Devil. (3) In our story, the person saved by the hero is an old woman instead of an old man. (4) The two disappointed sisters do not take their own lives, and as a result, the Devil doesn’t appear again at the end of the story,—as he does in Grimm,—to say, “I now have two souls instead of your one!”

The broken-ring recognition on the return home is a feature which I believe occurs in no other Filipino folk-tale, but is met with not infrequently in European saga and story (cf. Köhler-Bolte, 117, 584; see also Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 234; 2 : 348). [211]

The broken-ring recognition upon returning home is a detail that I think isn't found in any other Filipino folktale, but appears often in European legends and stories (cf. Köhler-Bolte, 117, 584; see also Bolte-Polívka, 1: 234; 2: 348). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Novena, a devotion consisting of prayers held for nine consecutive days and asking for some special favor.

1 Novena is a practice involving prayers said for nine straight days, requesting a particular favor.

2 Novenario, the act of performing or holding a novena.

2 Novenario, the act of doing or hosting a novena.

3 There seems to be an inconsistency here,—Clara was the mother of Idó,—or, if not an inconsistency (there might be two Claras), at least a useless and confusing repetition of names.

3 There seems to be a mix-up here,—Clara was Idó's mom,—or, if not a mix-up (there could be two Claras), at least a pointless and confusing repetition of names.

Pedro and Satan.

Once upon a time there lived a very rich man, whose wife had never given birth to a child. The couple had already made several pilgrimages, and had spent great sums of money for religious services, in the hope that God might give them a child, even though a sickly one, to inherit their money; but all their efforts were in vain. Disappointed, the man resolved to rely upon Satan for the performance of his wish.

Once upon a time, there was a very wealthy man whose wife had never had any children. The couple had gone on several pilgrimages and spent a lot of money on religious services, hoping that God would bless them with a child, even if it was a sickly one, to inherit their wealth; but all their efforts were in vain. Frustrated, the man decided to turn to Satan to fulfill his wish.

One dark night, when he was thinking hard about the matter, he heard a voice say, “Your wish will be quickly fulfilled if you but ask me for it.” The rich man was so filled with joy, that he turned towards the voice and knelt before the invisible speaker: “I will give you my life, and even my wife’s, in return for a son who will be the heir to my riches,” said the man. Meanwhile he perceived in front of him a figure which in an instant assumed the form of Satan. At first he was frightened; but his fear was only momentary, and he was eager to hurry up the agreement with Satan, so that he might receive the child. They therefore made a golden document which provided that the first child of the heir was to be given to the Devil at the age of ten, and that the man and his wife were no longer God’s subjects, but Satan’s.

One dark night, while he was deep in thought about the situation, he heard a voice say, “Your wish will be granted quickly if you just ask me for it.” The rich man was overwhelmed with joy and turned toward the voice, kneeling before the unseen speaker. “I will give you my life, and even my wife’s, in exchange for a son who will inherit my wealth,” he said. At that moment, he saw a figure that instantly transformed into Satan. At first, he felt scared, but his fear was only brief, and he was eager to finalize the deal with Satan so he could have the child. They then created a golden document stating that the first child of the heir would be given to the Devil at the age of ten, and that the man and his wife would no longer be subjects of God, but of Satan.

After the agreement had been made, the Devil promised the rich man that his wife would give birth to the longed-for son early the next morning. Then he disappeared. The child was born at the appointed time, and grew wonderfully fast, for in five days he was a full-grown youth. But the parents could not but blame themselves for their impious act. They intended to keep the secret from their son; but they could not do so, for the boy was always asking about the nature of his existence. So when Pedro—they called him by this name—knew of his pitiful lot, he decided not to marry until he had succeeded in wresting the golden document from the hands of Satan.

After the agreement was finalized, the Devil promised the rich man that his wife would give birth to the long-awaited son early the next morning. Then he vanished. The child was born at the scheduled time and grew remarkably fast, as within five days he was already a full-grown young man. However, the parents couldn't help but blame themselves for their wicked choice. They planned to keep this secret from their son, but they couldn't manage it because the boy consistently questioned the nature of his existence. So when Pedro—what they named him—learned about his unfortunate circumstances, he resolved not to marry until he had managed to take the golden document from Satan.

Now, Pedro knew that devils do not like crosses, and cannot even stay where they have to look at them. So one day he asked his mother to make for him two gowns, one having little crosses hanging from it. When these had been finished, Pedro asked his father to give him over to Satan, so that he might work with the demons in hell. No sooner had he expressed [212]his desire to his father than the Devil appeared and took the young man off to his kingdom. There Pedro was assigned the task of directing the demons in hauling the logs that were to be used for fuel.

Now, Pedro knew that devils don't like crosses and can't even stay where they have to look at them. So one day he asked his mother to make him two gowns, one with little crosses hanging from it. Once they were finished, Pedro asked his father to hand him over to Satan so that he could work with the demons in hell. No sooner had he expressed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his wish to his father than the Devil appeared and took the young man off to his kingdom. There, Pedro was given the task of directing the demons in hauling the logs that were to be used for fuel.

Pedro ordered the demons to tie a strong piece of rope to one end of a log, and ordered them to pull it while he stood on the other end. Every time he counted “One, two, three!” he would hold up his outer gown; and the demons, seeing the crosses, would run away in confusion. As the devils could not endure Pedro’s conduct, they ran to their master Satan, and asked him to send the young man away, for he could not do any work. The demons could not say anything about Pedro’s trick, however, for they did not dare even speak the word “cross.” Satan then summoned Pedro to his office, and had him work there.

Pedro told the demons to tie a strong piece of rope to one end of a log, and instructed them to pull it while he stood on the other end. Every time he counted “One, two, three!” he would lift his outer gown; and the demons, seeing the crosses, would run away in confusion. Since the devils could not stand Pedro’s actions, they ran to their master Satan and asked him to send the young man away, claiming he couldn’t do any work. However, the demons couldn't mention Pedro’s trick because they didn’t even dare to say the word “cross.” Satan then called Pedro to his office and made him work there.

Now, the young man had put a strong piece of rope under his gown. One day, when Satan was taking his siesta in a rocking-chair, Pedro tied him fast to the chair. Then he removed his outer gown and woke Satan. The Devil with closed eyes struggled hard to escape; but he could not get loose. So he humbly requested Pedro to go away and leave him alone; but Pedro would neither leave him nor let him go. He demanded the document, but Satan would not give it up. So Pedro kept on frightening the Devil until at last Satan said that he would give up the document if Pedro would release him. Pedro put on his outer robe, and the Devil called his secretary and told him to give the golden document to the young man. Pedro threw the bond into the fire; and when he saw that it was completely melted, he took off his outer robe again, and turned Satan loose. The Devil ran away exceedingly terrified.

Now, the young man had tucked a strong piece of rope under his robe. One day, while Satan was napping in a rocking chair, Pedro tied him securely to the chair. Then he took off his outer robe and woke Satan up. The Devil, with his eyes closed, struggled hard to break free, but he couldn't get loose. So he humbly asked Pedro to go away and leave him alone, but Pedro refused to leave him or let him go. He demanded the document, but Satan wouldn't hand it over. So Pedro kept scaring the Devil until finally Satan agreed to give up the document if Pedro would set him free. Pedro put on his outer robe, and the Devil called his secretary and told him to give the golden document to the young man. Pedro threw the bond into the fire; and when he saw that it had completely melted, he took off his outer robe again and let Satan go. The Devil ran away, extremely frightened.

Then Pedro went home, where his parents received him with great joy. Thus by his cleverness he saved his parents and his future child from a terrible fate.

Then Pedro went home, where his parents welcomed him with great joy. Through his cleverness, he saved his parents and his future child from a terrible fate.

Notes.

Like the preceding, this story is doubtless also an importation into the Islands from Europe. It belongs to the general family of tales known as the “Promised Child,” but the narrative takes a turn which leads into a special group of this family. The members of this group are usually not long; and the stories, on the whole, are simple. A parent promises, wittingly or unwittingly, his child to the Devil in return for some service, and gives his signature to the bond. The [213]child grows up, and, noticing the dejection of his parents, forces from them the secret of the pact. After equipping himself for the struggle, he sets out for hell to recover the contract. In hell he frightens or annoys the devils in various ways, and becomes such a nuisance that finally the arch-fiend is glad to get rid of him by surrendering the bond.

Like the previous one, this story is definitely an import from Europe to the Islands. It falls under the general category of tales known as the “Promised Child,” but the plot takes a twist that leads it into a specific subset of this category. The stories in this subset are typically short and straightforward. A parent, knowingly or unknowingly, promises their child to the Devil in exchange for some service and signs the contract. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]child grows up and, seeing his parents' sadness, learns the secret of the agreement. After preparing himself for the fight, he ventures into hell to retrieve the contract. In hell, he scares or annoys the devils in various ways, becoming such a nuisance that eventually the arch-fiend is happy to get rid of him by handing over the contract.

In a Lorraine story (Cosquin, No. LXIV, “Saint Etienne”) “a woman in confinement is visited by a grand gentleman, who persuades her to sell her child to him for a large sum of money. He is to come for the child in six or seven years. One day after a visit of the stranger, the mother begins to suspect him of being the Devil. Her son notices her sadness, and learns the secret that is troubling her. ‘I’m not afraid of the Devil,’ he says boldly, and tells her to provide him with a sheep-skin filled with holy water. Thus equipped, he sets off with the stranger when the time comes, and, reaching hell, so frightens the devils by sprinkling them with the holy water, that they are glad to leave him in peace to return to his mother.” In this story nothing is said of a contract; but in a variant mentioned by Cosquin (2 : 232) a poor man signs in blood a bond according to which he agrees to give up his son at the age of twenty to the rich stranger (Devil in disguise) who has consented to be godfather to the infant. The demon is finally put to flight with the aid of an image of the cross and with the liberal use of holy water.

In a Lorraine story (Cosquin, No. LXIV, “Saint Etienne”), “a woman in confinement is visited by a wealthy gentleman who convinces her to sell her child to him for a substantial amount of money. He promises to come for the child in six or seven years. One day, after a visit from the stranger, the mother starts to suspect that he might be the Devil. Her son notices her sadness and learns the secret that’s bothering her. ‘I’m not afraid of the Devil,’ he says confidently and tells her to get him a sheep-skin filled with holy water. Equipped with this, he sets off with the stranger when the time comes, and upon reaching hell, he scares the devils by sprinkling them with the holy water, making them happy to leave him alone so he can return to his mother.” In this story, there’s no mention of a contract; however, in a variant mentioned by Cosquin (2: 232), a poor man signs a bond in blood agreeing to give up his son at the age of twenty to the rich stranger (who is the Devil in disguise) that has agreed to be the infant’s godfather. The demon is ultimately driven away with the help of a cross and plenty of holy water.

In a Wallachian story (Schott, No. 15) we find a close parallel of incident to our story: the hero, acting on the advice of his school-master, makes some ecclesiastical garments decorated with crosses, and, dressed in these, he goes to hell and knocks on the door. The demons, frightened by the sight, want to drive him away; but he will not go until they surrender the parchment signed by his father. This story differs from ours in the opening, however; for the father is a poor fisherman, and promises unwittingly “that which he loves most at home” in exchange for great riches. At the end of the story, too, is added an episode of the conversion by the hero of a band of robbers. With the beginning of this Wallachian story compare the Italian “Lionbruno” (Crane, No. XXXVI). In a Lithuanian tale (Chodzko, Contes des paysans et des pâtres slaves [Paris 1864], p. 107), the hero, before setting out to meet the Devil, arms himself with holy water and a piece of chalk blessed by the priest. With the chalk he draws a magic circle about him, from which he throws water on the demons until they give up the contract. For other variants, see Cosquin, No. LXXV and notes.

In a Wallachian story (Schott, No. 15), we find a similar incident to our story: the hero, following his schoolmaster's advice, makes some church clothes decorated with crosses. Dressed in these, he goes to hell and knocks on the door. The demons, scared by the sight, want to chase him away, but he refuses to leave until they hand over the parchment signed by his father. This story differs from ours at the start, however, as the father is a poor fisherman who unknowingly promises “that which he loves most at home” in exchange for great wealth. At the story's end, there’s also an episode where the hero converts a group of robbers. For a comparison to the beginning of this Wallachian story, see the Italian “Lionbruno” (Crane, No. XXXVI). In a Lithuanian tale (Chodzko, Contes des paysans et des pâtres slaves [Paris 1864], p. 107), the hero, before going to meet the Devil, arms himself with holy water and a piece of chalk blessed by the priest. With the chalk, he draws a magic circle around himself, from which he throws water on the demons until they surrender the contract. For other variations, see Cosquin, No. LXXV and notes.

Our story, while somewhat crude in style, is well motivated throughout, and has one amusing episode for which I know no parallel, the tying of Satan in his rocking-chair while he is taking his siesta, and then frightening him into compliance, when he wakes, by displaying, [214]before him the cross-embroidered gown. The first task the hero is put to when he enters hell—directing the hauling of logs for fuel—seems more appropriate than that of draining two ponds, which the hero is obliged to perform in Cosquin’s “La Baguette Merveilleuse,” No. LXXV.

Our story, though a bit rough around the edges, is consistently engaging and features one hilarious scene that I can't find a match for: tying up Satan in his rocking chair while he's taking a nap, then scaring him into submission when he wakes up by showing him the cross-embroidered gown. The first job the hero gets when he enters hell—supervising the hauling of logs for fuel—seems more fitting than draining two ponds, which the hero has to do in Cosquin’s “La Baguette Merveilleuse,” No. LXXV.

The testimony of the narrator that he heard the story from one of his playmates when he was a little boy, throws an interesting ray of light on the way in which popular stories circulate in the Philippines.

The narrator's claim that he heard the story from a childhood friend sheds light on how popular stories are shared in the Philippines.

The Devil and the Guachinango.

There once lived in a suburb of a town a very religious old widow who had a beautiful daughter, Piriang by name. Young men from different parts of the town came to court Piriang, and the mother always preferred the rich to the poor. Whenever Piriang’s friends told her that the man whom she rejected would have been a good match for her, she always answered that she would rather have a devil for a husband than such a man.

There once lived in a suburb of a town a very religious old widow who had a beautiful daughter named Piriang. Young men from different parts of the town came to try to win Piriang’s heart, and the mother always preferred the wealthy over the poor. Whenever Piriang’s friends told her that the man she turned down would have been a good catch for her, she always replied that she would rather have a devil for a husband than someone like him.

One day a devil heard Piriang giving this answer to one of her friends. Thus encouraged, he disguised himself as a young man of noble blood, and went to Piriang’s house to offer her his love. The mother and daughter received this stranger with great civility, for he appeared to them to be the son of a nobleman. In the richness of his dress he was unexcelled by his rivals. After he had been going to Piriang’s house for a few weeks, the old widow told him one day to come prepared to be married on the following Tuesday. On the Sunday before the wedding-day he had a long conversation with Piriang. He calmly asked her to take off the cross that she had about her neck, for it made her look ugly, he said. She refused to do so, however, because she had worn this cross ever since she was a child. After he had departed, Piriang told her mother what he had asked her to do.

One day, a devil overheard Piriang giving this response to one of her friends. Encouraged by this, he disguised himself as a young man of noble birth and went to Piriang’s house to profess his love. The mother and daughter welcomed this stranger warmly, believing him to be the son of a nobleman. His fine clothing was unmatched by his competitors. After he had been visiting Piriang’s house for a few weeks, the old widow told him one day to come ready to get married the following Tuesday. On the Sunday before the wedding, he had a long conversation with Piriang. He calmly asked her to take off the cross she wore around her neck, saying it made her look unattractive. However, she refused to do so, as she had worn that cross since she was a child. After he left, Piriang told her mother about his request.

The next day the mother went to the church. She told the priest that Piriang’s bridegroom had ordered her to take off her cross from her neck. The priest said that that man was a devil; for no man, as a son of God, would say that a cross made the one who wore it look ugly. The priest gave the mother a small image of the Virgin Mary. He instructed her to show the image to the bridegroom. If when he beheld it he turned his back on her as she was holding it, she was to tie him around the [215]neck with her cintas.1 Then she was to put him in a large jar, and bury him at least twenty-one feet under the ground.

The next day, the mother went to the church. She told the priest that Piriang’s fiancé had told her to take off her cross. The priest said that guy was evil; no man, as a child of God, would say that a cross made someone look ugly. The priest gave the mother a small image of the Virgin Mary. He instructed her to show the image to the groom. If he turned his back on her while she was holding it, she was to tie him around the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]neck with her cintas.1 Then she was to put him in a large jar and bury him at least twenty-one feet underground.

The mother went home very much distressed because she had allowed her daughter to become engaged to a devil. She told Piriang not to talk with her bridegroom, because she feared that he was a devil. That night he came with his friend dressed like him. The mother was very gracious to them. They talked about the wedding. When the old woman held up the image of the Virgin Mary, the two men turned their backs on her. She immediately wound her cintas around the neck of her daughter’s bridegroom, and Piriang came in with the dried tail of a sting-ray in her right hand. She whipped him with this as hard as she could.2 Then the two together forced him to get into a large jar. After warning him not to come back to earth again, the old woman covered the jar with a piece of cloth wet with holy water. The other devil suddenly disappeared.

The mother went home feeling very upset because she had let her daughter get engaged to a devil. She told Piriang not to talk to her fiancé, since she was afraid he was a devil. That night, he came over with his friend, both dressed similarly. The mother was polite to them. They talked about the wedding. When the older woman held up the image of the Virgin Mary, the two men turned their backs on her. She quickly wrapped her cintas around her daughter's fiancé's neck, and Piriang entered with the dried tail of a stingray in her right hand. She whipped him with it as hard as she could.2 Then the two of them together forced him into a large jar. After warning him not to return to earth, the old woman covered the jar with a piece of cloth soaked in holy water. The other devil suddenly vanished.

The next morning a guachinango3 happened to pass by the house of the old woman. She called him in, showed him the jar, and told him to bury it at least twenty-one feet deep. When he asked how much she would pay him, she promised to give him ten pesos. He agreed: so, putting the jar on his right shoulder, he set out. When he reached a quiet place, he heard whispers behind him. He stopped and looked around, but could see nothing. Then he put the jar on the ground to rest a few minutes. Now he discovered that the whispers were coming from inside the jar. He was very much surprised.

The next morning, a guachinango3 happened to walk by the old woman's house. She called him in, showed him the jar, and told him to bury it at least twenty-one feet deep. When he asked how much she'd pay him, she promised to give him ten pesos. He agreed, so he put the jar on his right shoulder and set off. When he reached a quiet spot, he heard whispers behind him. He stopped and looked around but couldn’t see anything. Then he placed the jar on the ground to take a break for a few minutes. That’s when he realized the whispers were coming from inside the jar. He was really surprised.

“What are you?” asked the guachinango. “Are you a man, or a devil?”

“What are you?” asked the guachinango. “Are you a man, or a devil?”

“I am a devil, my friend,” answered the voice. “The old woman forced me to go into this jar. Be kind to me, my friend, and liberate me!”

“I’m a devil, my friend,” the voice replied. “The old woman made me go into this jar. Please be kind to me, my friend, and set me free!”

“I shall obey the old woman in order to get my pay,” said the guachinango. “I will bury you even deeper than twenty-one feet.”

“I'll do what the old woman says to get my pay,” said the guachinango. “I'll bury you even deeper than twenty-one feet.”

“If you will bury me just three feet deep,” said the devil, “I will give you a large sum of money.”

“If you bury me just three feet deep,” said the devil, “I’ll give you a lot of money.”

“I will bury you just one and a half feet deep, if you can give me much money,” said the guachinango.

“I'll bury you just one and a half feet deep if you can give me a lot of money,” said the guachinango.

[216]“I will give you five hundred pesos,” said the devil. “Dig the ground near the stump of that mabolo-tree. There you will find the money in a dirty black purse.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“I’ll give you five hundred pesos,” the devil said. “Dig in the ground near the stump of that mabolo tree. You’ll find the money in a grimy black purse.”

After the guachinango had buried the devil, he went to the mabolo-tree and took the money. Then he went to the nearest village and played casino. As soon as he lost all his money, he returned to the devil. “I have lost all the money you gave me,” he said. “I will now bury you twenty-one feet deep.”

After the guachinango buried the devil, he went to the mabolo tree and took the money. Then he headed to the nearest village and played casino. As soon as he lost all his money, he went back to the devil. “I’ve lost all the money you gave me,” he said. “I’m going to bury you twenty-one feet deep.”

“No, do not bury me so deep as that, my friend!” said the devil calmly. “I can give you twice as much money as I gave you before. You will find it in the same place that you found the other.”

“No, don’t bury me that deep, my friend!” said the devil calmly. “I can give you twice as much money as I did before. You'll find it in the same place you found the other.”

The guachinango took the money and went to the village again to gamble. Again he lost. He returned to the devil, and asked him angrily why he always lost the money he gave him. “I don’t know,” answered the devil. “I have given you fifteen hundred pesos, but you haven’t even a cent now. You ought to set me free at once.”

The guachinango took the money and went back to the village to gamble again. Once more, he lost. He went back to the devil, angrily asking why he kept losing the money the devil gave him. “I don’t know,” the devil replied. “I’ve given you fifteen hundred pesos, but you don’t have a cent left now. You should let me go immediately.”

“Aha! I won’t let you go,” said the guachinango. “I will bury you thirty-nine feet now.”

“Aha! I’m not letting you go,” said the guachinango. “I’m going to bury you thirty-nine feet down now.”

“I have a plan in mind,” said the devil, “which will benefit you extremely; but before I explain my plan, let me ask you if you would like to marry the daughter of the king.”

“I have a plan in mind,” said the devil, “which will benefit you greatly; but before I explain my plan, let me ask you if you would like to marry the king's daughter.”

“I have a great desire to be king some day,” said the guachinango; “but how can you make me the husband of a princess, when you are only a devil, and I am nothing but a poor guachinango?”

“I really want to be king someday,” said the guachinango; “but how can you make me the husband of a princess when you’re just a devil, and I’m nothing but a poor guachinango?”

“As soon as you set me free,” said the devil, “I will enter the mouth of the princess and go into her brains. Then I will give her a very painful headache which no physician can cure. The king will make an announcement saying that he who can cure his daughter of her disease shall marry her. When you hear this announcement, go to the palace at once, and offer your services to the king. As soon as you reach the princess, tell me that you have come, and I will leave her immediately. The princess will then recover her former health, and you will be married to her. Do not fail to go to the palace, for I am determined to reward you for your kindness to me.”

“As soon as you set me free,” said the devil, “I will enter the princess’s mouth and invade her mind. Then I’ll give her a terrible headache that no doctor can cure. The king will announce that whoever can heal his daughter will marry her. When you hear this announcement, head straight to the palace and offer your help to the king. As soon as you reach the princess, let me know you've arrived, and I’ll leave her right away. The princess will then regain her health, and you’ll marry her. Don’t forget to go to the palace, because I’m determined to reward you for your kindness to me.”

After the guachinango had liberated the devil, he immediately set out for the city. He had not been there three days when he met a group of soldiers crying that “he who could cure [217]the princess should have her to wife.” The guachinango stopped the soldiers, and said that he could cure the princess. They took him before the king, where a written agreement was made. If he could not cure the princess in three days, he should lose his life; but if he cured her by the end of the third day, he should marry her. The guachinango was then conducted to the room of the princess. When he approached her, he said to the devil that he had come. “You must leave the princess now; for, if you don’t, I shall be executed.” But the devil refused to leave, because he wanted to get revenge. He further told the guachinango that he wanted him to die, for then his soul would go to hell.

After the guachinango freed the devil, he immediately headed to the city. He had only been there for three days when he ran into a group of soldiers shouting that “whoever can cure the princess should have her as a wife.” The guachinango stopped the soldiers and claimed he could cure the princess. They took him to the king, where they made a written agreement. If he couldn’t cure the princess in three days, he would lose his life; but if he cured her by the end of the third day, he would marry her. The guachinango was then taken to the princess's room. When he got close to her, he told the devil that he was there. “You need to leave the princess now; if you don’t, I’ll be executed.” But the devil refused to leave, because he wanted revenge. He also told the guachinango that he wanted him to die, so his soul would go to hell.

The guachinango became more and more hopeless. On the morning of the third day he thought of a good plan to get rid of his enemy. He asked the king to order all the bells of the neighboring churches to be tolled, while every one in the palace was to cry out loud, “Here she comes!” While all this noise was going on, the guachinango approached the princess, and told the devil that the old woman was coming with her cintas. When the devil heard this, he was terribly frightened, and left the princess and disappeared. The next day the guachinango was married to the princess.

The guachinango felt more and more desperate. On the morning of the third day, he came up with a clever plan to deal with his enemy. He asked the king to have all the bells of the nearby churches rung, while everyone in the palace shouted, “Here she comes!” While all this commotion was happening, the guachinango approached the princess and told the devil that the old woman was coming with her cintas. When the devil heard this, he was extremely scared, abandoned the princess, and vanished. The next day, the guachinango married the princess.

Notes.

From the testimony of the narrator, this capital story appears to have been known in Pampanga for some time. The incident of the demon entering the body of the princess, and then leaving at the request of one who has befriended him, occurs in a Tagalog story also, which I will give for the purpose of comparison. While the story is more of a fairy-tale than a Märchen proper, it appears to be a variant of our No. 24. Significant differences between the two will be noted, however. The Tagalog story was collected and written down for me by Manuel Reyes, a native of Manila. It runs as follows:

From the narrator's account, this important story seems to have been known in Pampanga for quite a while. The part about the demon entering the princess's body and then leaving at the request of someone who has befriended him also appears in a Tagalog story, which I will share for comparison. Although the story is more of a fairy tale than a true Märchen, it looks like a variation of our No. 24. However, there are significant differences between the two. The Tagalog story was collected and written down for me by Manuel Reyes, a native of Manila. Here it is:

Mabait and the Duende.

Menguita, a king of Cebu, had two slaves,—Mabait and Masama. Mabait was honest and industrious, while Masama was envious and lazy. Mabait did nearly all of the hard work in the palace, so he was admired very much by the king. Masama, who was addicted to gambling, envied Mabait.

Menguita, the king of Cebu, had two slaves—Mabait and Masama. Mabait was honest and hardworking, while Masama was jealous and lazy. Mabait did most of the tough work in the palace, so he was highly regarded by the king. Masama, who had a gambling habit, resented Mabait.

One night, while Mabait was asleep, a duende4 awakened him, and said, “I have seen how you labor here patiently and honestly. I want to be your friend.”

One night, while Mabait was sleeping, a duende4 woke him up and said, “I’ve noticed how hard you work here with patience and integrity. I want to be your friend.”

[218]Mabait was amazed and frightened. He looked at the duende carefully, and saw that it resembled a very small man with long hair and a white beard. It was about a foot high. It had on a red shirt, a pair of green trousers, a golden cap, and a pair of black shoes. At last Mabait answered in a trembling voice, “I don’t want to be a friend of an evil spirit.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Mabait was both amazed and scared. He looked closely at the duende and saw that it looked like a tiny man with long hair and a white beard. It was about a foot tall. It wore a red shirt, green pants, a golden cap, and black shoes. Finally, Mabait spoke in a shaky voice, “I don’t want to be friends with an evil spirit.”

“I am not evil, I am a duende.”

“I’m not evil, I’m a spirit.”

“I don’t know what duendes are, so I don’t want to be your friend.”

“I don’t know what duendes are, so I don’t want to be your friend.”

“Duendes are wealthy and powerful spirits. They can perform magic. If you are the friend of one of them, you will be a most fortunate man.”

“Duendes are rich and powerful spirits. They can cast spells. If you have one as a friend, you will be very fortunate.”

“How did you come into the world?” said Mabait.

“How did you come into the world?” Mabait asked.

“Listen! When Lucifer was an angel, a contest in creating animals arose between him and God. He and his followers were defeated and thrown into hell. Many angels in that contest belonged neither to God’s side not to Lucifer’s. They were dropped on the earth. Those that fell in the forests became tigbalangs, ikis, and mananangals;5 those in the seas became mermaids and mermen; and those in the cities became duendes.”

“Listen! When Lucifer was an angel, there was a contest to create animals between him and God. He and his followers lost and were cast into hell. Many angels who participated in that contest didn't side with either God or Lucifer. They were sent down to earth. Those who fell in the forests became tigbalangs, ikis, and mananangals; those in the seas became mermaids and mermen; and those in the cities became duendes.”

“Ah, yes! I know now what duendes are.”

“Ah, yes! I get it now, what duendes are.”

“Now let our friendship last forever,” said the duende. “I am ready at any time to help you in your undertakings.”

“Now let our friendship last forever,” said the spirit. “I’m always here to help you with whatever you need.”

From that time on Mabait and the duende were good friends. The duende gave Mabait two or three isabels6 every day, and by the end of the month he had saved much money. He bought a fine hat and a pair of wooden shoes.

From that time on, Mabait and the duende became good friends. The duende gave Mabait two or three isabels6 every day, and by the end of the month, he had saved a lot of money. He bought a nice hat and a pair of wooden shoes.

Masama wondered how Mabait, who was very poor, could buy so many things. At last he asked, “Where do you get money? Do you steal it?”

Masama wondered how Mabait, who was really poor, could afford so many things. Finally, he asked, “Where do you get your money? Do you steal it?”

“No, my friend gives it to me.”

“No, my friend gave it to me.”

“Who is your friend?”

“Who’s your friend?”

“A duende.”

“A spirit.”

Masama, in great envy, went to the king, and said, “Master, Mabait, your favorite slave, has a friend. This friend is a duende, which will be injurious to us if you let it live here. As Mabait said, it will be the means of his acquiring all of your wealth and taking your daughter for his wife.”

Masama, feeling very envious, went to the king and said, “Master, Mabait, your favorite slave, has a friend. This friend is a duende, which will harm us if you allow it to stay here. As Mabait mentioned, it will help him gain all your wealth and take your daughter as his wife.”

The king, in great rage, summoned Mabait, and punished him severely by beating his palms with a piece of leather. Then he ordered his servants to find the duende and kill it. The duende hid in a small jar. Masama saw it, and covered the mouth of the jar with a saint’s dress. The duende was afraid of the dress, and dared not come out. “Open the jar, and I will give you ten isabels,” said the little man.

The king, extremely angry, called for Mabait and punished him harshly by hitting his palms with a piece of leather. Then he instructed his servants to find the duende and kill it. The duende hid in a small jar. Masama spotted it and covered the top of the jar with a saint’s dress. The duende was scared of the dress and didn’t dare to come out. “Open the jar, and I’ll give you ten isabels,” said the little man.

“Give me the money first.”

“Pay me first.”

After Masama received the money, he went away to the cockpit without opening the jar. On his way there he lost his money. He went back to the duende, and said, “Friend, give me ten isabels more, and I will open the jar.”

After Masama got the money, he went to the cockpit without opening the jar. On his way there, he lost his money. He returned to the duende and said, “Friend, give me ten isabels more, and I’ll open the jar.”

“I know that you will cheat me,” answered the duende. “Just let me come out of the jar, and I promise that you shall have the princess here for your wife.”

“I know you're going to double-cross me,” replied the duende. “Just let me out of the jar, and I promise you'll have the princess here as your wife.”

“What! Will the princess be my wife?”

“What! Is the princess going to be my wife?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“How can you make her love me?”

“How can you make her love me?”

[219]“I will enter the princess’s abdomen. I will talk, laugh, and do everything to make her afraid. I will not leave her for anybody but you.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“I will get inside the princess's head. I will talk, laugh, and do everything to scare her. I won’t let her go for anyone but you.”

“Good, good!” Masama opened the jar, and the duende, flew a way to the princess’s tower.

“Great, great!” Masama opened the jar, and the duende flew away to the princess’s tower.

Only a few weeks after that time a proclamation of the king was read in public. It was as follows: “The princess, my daughter, has something in her abdomen. It speaks and laughs. No one knows what it is, and no one can force it to come out. Whoever can cure my daughter shall be my heir and son-in-law; but he who tries and fails shall lose his head.”

Only a few weeks later, a proclamation from the king was read in public. It went like this: “My daughter, the princess, has something in her abdomen. It speaks and laughs. No one knows what it is, and no one can make it come out. Whoever can cure my daughter will be my heir and son-in-law; but anyone who tries and fails will lose their head.”

When Masama heard this, he said to Mabait, “Why don’t you cure the princess? You are the only one who can cure her.”

When Masama heard this, he said to Mabait, “Why don’t you heal the princess? You’re the only one who can save her.”

“Don’t flatter me!” answered Mabait.

“Stop flattering me!” answered Mabait.

“I’m not flattering you. It is the duende, your friend, who is in her abdomen, and no one can persuade it to come out but you. So go now, for fortune is waiting for you.”

“I’m not flattering you. It’s the spirit, your friend, who is in her belly, and only you can persuade it to come out. So go now, because fortune is waiting for you.”

Mabait was at last persuaded, and so he departed. Before going to the king, he first went to a church, and there he prayed Bathala that he might be successful in his undertakings. When Mabait was gone, Masama said to himself, “It is not fortune, but it is death, that is waiting for him. When he is dead, I shall not have anybody to envy.”

Mabait finally agreed, so he left. Before meeting the king, he stopped by a church to pray to Bathala for success in his endeavors. After Mabait left, Masama thought to himself, “It’s not fortune that awaits him, but death. When he’s gone, I won’t have anyone to envy.”

After sitting for about a half-hour, Masama also set out for the princess’s tower, but he reached the palace before Mabait. There he told the king that he could cure his daughter. He was conducted into the princess’s room. He touched her abdomen, and said, “Who are you?”

After sitting for about thirty minutes, Masama also headed to the princess’s tower, but he arrived at the palace before Mabait. There, he told the king that he could heal his daughter. He was taken into the princess’s room. He touched her abdomen and asked, “Who are you?”

“I am the duende.”

“I am the spirit.”

“Why are you there?”

“Why are you there?”

“Because I want to be here.”

“Because I want to be here.”

“Go away!”

"Leave me alone!"

“No, I won’t.”

“No, I won't.”

“Don’t you know me?”

“Don’t you recognize me?”

“Yes, I know you. You are Masama, who cheated me once. Give your head to the king.” So the executioner cut Masama’s head off.

“Yes, I know you. You’re Masama, the one who tricked me once. Give your head to the king.” Then the executioner beheaded Masama.

Then Mabait came, and told the king that he could cure the princess. After he was given permission to try, he said to the duende, “Who are you?”

Then Mabait came and told the king that he could heal the princess. After he was given permission to try, he said to the duende, “Who are you?”

“I am the duende, your friend.”

“I am the duende, your friend.”

“Will you please come out of the princess’s abdomen?”

“Could you please come out of the princess’s belly?”

“Yes, I will, for the sake of our friendship.”

“Yes, I will, for the sake of our friendship.”

Mabait was married to the princess, was crowned king, and lived happily with his friend the duende.

Mabait married the princess, was crowned king, and happily lived with his friend the duende.

Before attempting to decide anything concerning the provenience of these two tales, we shall first examine versions of the story from other parts of the world. The nearest European analogue that I am familiar with is an Andalusian story printed by Caballero in 1866 (Ingram, 107, “The Demon’s Mother-in-Law”). An outline of the chief elements of this tale follows:—

Before trying to draw any conclusions about the origins of these two stories, we will first look at versions of the tale from different parts of the world. The closest European equivalent that I know of is an Andalusian story published by Caballero in 1866 (Ingram, 107, “The Demon’s Mother-in-Law”). Here’s a summary of the main elements of this tale:—

Mother Holofernes, while very neat and industrious, was a terrible termagant and shrew. Her daughter Panfila, on the contrary, was so lazy and thoughtless, that once, when the old woman burnt herself badly because her [220]daughter was listening to some lads singing outside, instead of helping her mother with the boiling lye for washing, the enraged Mother Holofernes shouted to her offspring, “Heaven grant that you may marry the Evil One himself!” Not long afterward a rich little man presented himself as a suitor for Panfila’s hand. He was accepted by the mother, and preparations for the marriage went forward. The old woman, however, began to dislike the suitor, and, recalling her curse, suspected that he was none other than the Devil himself. Accordingly, on the night of the wedding, she bade Panfila lock all the windows and doors of the room, and then beat her husband with a branch of consecrated olive. So done. The husband tried to escape from his wife by slipping through the key-hole; but his mother-in-law anticipated this move. She caught him in a glass bottle, which she immediately sealed hermetically. Then the old lady climbed to the summit of a mountain, and there deposited the bottle in an out-of-the-way place. Ten years the imp remained there a prisoner, suffering cold, heat, hunger, thirst. One day a soldier, returning to his native town on leave, took a short cut over the mountain, and spied the bottle. When he picked it up, the imp begged to be released, and told him of all he had suffered; but the soldier made a number of conditions,—his release from the army, a four-dollar daily pension, etc.,—and finally the imp promised to enter the body of the daughter of the King of Naples. The soldier was to present himself at court as a physician, and demand any reward he wished to, in return for a cure. So done. The king accepted the services of the soldier, but stipulated that if in three days he had not cured the princess, he should be hanged. The soldier accepted the conditions; but the demon, seeing that he had his arrogant enemy’s life in his hands, and bent on revenge, refused to leave the body of the princess. On the last day, however, the soldier ordered all the bells rung. On the demon’s asking what all the noise was about, the soldier said, “I have ordered your mother-in-law summoned, and she has just arrived.” In great terror the Devil at once quitted the princess, and the soldier was left “in victorious possession of the field.”

Mother Holofernes, while tidy and hardworking, was incredibly difficult and quarrelsome. Her daughter Panfila, on the other hand, was so lazy and careless that once, when the old woman badly burned herself because her daughter was distracted by some guys singing outside instead of helping her with the boiling lye for laundry, an furious Mother Holofernes yelled at her, “I hope you end up marrying the Evil One himself!” Not long after, a wealthy little man showed up as a suitor for Panfila’s hand. Her mother accepted him, and wedding preparations began. However, the old woman soon grew to dislike the suitor, and remembering her curse, suspected he might actually be the Devil. So, on the wedding night, she instructed Panfila to lock all the windows and doors of their room, and then she beat her husband with a branch of consecrated olive. That was done. The husband tried to escape through the keyhole, but his mother-in-law anticipated his move. She captured him in a glass bottle, which she immediately sealed tightly. Then the old lady climbed to the top of a mountain and hid the bottle in a remote spot. For ten years, the imp remained trapped there, suffering from cold, heat, hunger, and thirst. One day, a soldier returning home on leave took a shortcut over the mountain and spotted the bottle. When he picked it up, the imp pleaded to be freed and told him all about his suffering; however, the soldier set several conditions—his release from the army, a four-dollar daily pension, and so on—and finally, the imp promised to enter the body of the King of Naples' daughter. The soldier was to present himself at the court as a physician and demand any reward he wanted in exchange for a cure. So, it was done. The king accepted the soldier's services but declared that if he hadn’t cured the princess in three days, he would be hanged. The soldier agreed to the terms, but the demon, seizing the chance to take revenge on his haughty enemy, refused to leave the princess’s body. On the last day, however, the soldier ordered all the bells to be rung. When the demon asked why there was so much noise, the soldier replied, “I’ve summoned your mother-in-law, and she has just arrived.” Terrified, the Devil immediately left the princess, and the soldier was left “victoriously in charge of the situation.”

It will be noticed that the last episode is almost identical with the ending of our story “The Devil and the Guachinango,” while there is a considerable amount of divergence between the two elsewhere.

It’s noticeable that the last episode is almost the same as the ending of our story “The Devil and the Guachinango,” while there are quite a few differences between the two in other parts.

For versions collected before 1860 I am indebted to Benfey’s treatment of this cycle. It is found in his “Pantschatantra,” 1 : 519 ff. I take the liberty of summarizing it in this place, first, because it is the only exhaustive handling of the story I know of; and, second, because Benfey’s brilliant work, while constantly referred to and quoted, has long been out of print, and has never been accessible in English.

For versions gathered before 1860, I’m grateful for Benfey’s analysis of this cycle. It appears in his “Pantschatantra,” 1: 519 ff. I'm taking the liberty to summarize it here, firstly because it’s the most thorough treatment of the story I’m aware of, and secondly, because Benfey’s remarkable work, while frequently referenced and quoted, has long been out of print and has never been available in English.

The occasion for Benfey’s dissertation on this particular tale is the relationship he sees between it and the large family of stories turning on the motive of a marvellous cure, a representative of which is “Pantschatantra,” 5 : 12, “The Miraculous Cure of a Blind Man, a Humpback, and a Three-breasted Princess.”7 While the story we [221]are discussing cannot be considered in any sense an offshoot of the Pantschatantra tale, it can scarcely be denied, says Benfey, that between the two there is a definite internal relationship, which is further manifested by the fact that in its later development the latter is actually joined to the former (p. 519).

The reason for Benfey’s dissertation on this particular story is the connection he identifies between it and the broad collection of tales focused on the theme of a miraculous cure, one example being “Pantschatantra,” 5:12, “The Miraculous Cure of a Blind Man, a Humpback, and a Three-breasted Princess.”7 While the story we [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] are discussing can’t be seen as a direct offshoot of the Pantschatantra tale, it’s hard to deny, as Benfey points out, that there is a clear internal connection between the two, which is further shown by the fact that in its later development, the latter is actually linked to the former (p. 519).

The earliest form of our story is found in the “Cukasaptati,” where it is told as the story for the 45th and 46th nights. In this version,—

The first

A Brahman, driven away from home by the malice of his wife, is befriended by a demon who had formerly lived in the Brahman’s house, but who had also fled in fear from her shrewish tongue. The demon enters the body of a princess; and the Brahman, appearing as a conjurer, forces him to leave, in accordance with their pact, and wins half a kingdom and the hand of the princess. The demon now goes to another city where he possesses the queen, an aunt of the Brahman’s new father-in-law. The Brahman, whose reputation as an enchanter has become great, is summoned to cure this queen. When he arrives, the demon threatens and insults him, refusing to leave the queen because they are now quits. The Brahman, however, whispers in the woman’s ear, “My wife is coming here close on my heels, I have come only to warn you;” whereupon the demon, terror-stricken, at once leaves the queen. The Brahman is highly honored.

A Brahmin, kicked out of his home by his wife’s spite, befriends a demon who used to live in the Brahmin’s house but also fled from her nagging. The demon takes over the body of a princess, and the Brahmin, posing as a magician, forces him out, as they agreed, winning half a kingdom and the princess's hand in marriage. The demon then goes to another city where he possesses the queen, who is the aunt of the Brahmin’s new father-in-law. The Brahmin, now famous for his magical skills, is called to cure this queen. When he arrives, the demon threatens and insults him, refusing to leave the queen because they are even now. However, the Brahmin whispers in the woman’s ear, “My wife is coming here right behind me; I’ve only come to warn you,” and the demon, terrified, immediately leaves the queen. The Brahmin is greatly honored.

Benfey conjectures that this story must have passed over into the Persian redaction of the “Cukasaptati” (i.e., the “Tūtī-nāmeh”), but what changes it underwent in the transmission cannot yet be determined. The earliest European form of the tale is that found in the Turkish “Forty Vezirs” (trans. by Behrnauer, p. 277).

Benfey suggests that this story likely made its way into the Persian version of the “Cukasaptati” (i.e., the “Tūtī-nāmeh”), but the specific changes it went through during that transmission are still unclear. The earliest European version of the tale is from the Turkish “Forty Vezirs” (translated by Behrnauer, p. 277).

Here a young wood-cutter saves money to buy a rope; but his shrewish wife, thinking that he is going to spend it on a sweetheart, insists on accompanying him to his work in the mountains, so that she can keep him under her eye. In the mountains the husband decides to abandon his wife in a well. He tells her to hold a rope while he descends to fetch a treasure which he pretends is concealed at the bottom; but she is so avaricious, that she insists on being let down first. Then he drops the rope, and returns home free. A few days later, conscience-smitten, he goes back to rescue his wife, and, lowering another rope, he calls to her that he will draw her up; but he hauls a demon to the surface instead. The demon thanks the wood-cutter for rescuing him from a malicious woman “who some days ago descended, and has made my life unbearable ever since.” As in the Cukasaptati story, the demon enters a princess and makes her insane, and the wood-cutter cures her and marries her. Then the demon enters another princess. The wood-cutter is summoned; he has to resort to the well-known trick to force the imp to leave this second maiden.

A young woodcutter is saving up to buy a rope, but his nagging wife, suspecting he's planning to use the money for a lover, insists on tagging along to his job in the mountains to keep an eye on him. While they're up in the mountains, the husband decides to leave his wife in a well. He tells her to hold the rope while he goes down to get a treasure that he claims is hidden at the bottom, but she is so greedy that she demands to be lowered first. He then lets go of the rope and goes home free. A few days later, feeling guilty, he returns to rescue his wife. He lowers another rope and calls out that he’ll pull her up, but instead, he hauls up a demon. The demon thanks the woodcutter for freeing him from a spiteful woman "who came down a few days ago and has made my life miserable ever since." Similar to the Cukasaptati story, the demon possesses a princess and drives her insane, and the woodcutter manages to cure her and marry her. Then the demon takes over another princess. The woodcutter gets called in again and has to use a familiar trick to get the demon to leave this second maiden.

In the Persian form of this story, in the “1001 Days” (Prenzlau ed.), 11 : 247, is added the death-penalty in case the hero fails to perform the second cure, which consists in persuading the spirit, in the form of a snake, to unwind itself from the body of the vezir’s daughter. The hero had already cured the sultan’s daughter and married her.

In the Persian version of this story, found in “1001 Days” (Prenzlau ed.), 11: 247, there’s a death penalty if the hero fails to complete the second cure, which involves convincing the spirit, in the form of a snake, to release itself from the vezir’s daughter. The hero has already cured the sultan’s daughter and married her.

[222]A Serbian story (Wuk, No. 37) is closer to the “Forty Vezirs” version than is the “1001 Days.” The only essential difference is that the opening of the Serbian tale is the well-known fabliau of the “Meadow that was mowed.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]A Serbian story (Wuk, No. 37) is more similar to the “Forty Vezirs” version than to the “1001 Days.” The only main difference is that the beginning of the Serbian tale is the familiar fabliau about the “Meadow that was mowed.”

Here the wife falls into a pit. When the husband attempts to draw her out again, a devil appears. The devil is thankful; and, to reward the man, it enters the body of the emperor’s daughter. Here the hero appears, not as an enchanter, but as a physician.

Here the wife falls into a pit. When the husband tries to pull her out again, a devil shows up. The devil is grateful; and to reward the man, it enters the body of the emperor’s daughter. Here the hero emerges, not as a sorcerer, but as a doctor.

Practically identical is the story of “The Bad Wife and the Devil,” in Vogl, “Slowenische Volksmärchen” (Wien, 1837).

Practically identical is the story of “The Bad Wife and the Devil,” in Vogl, “Slowenische Volksmärchen” (Vienna, 1837).

In a Finnish version of the story (Benfey, 524–525) the hero, as in the preceding, assumes the rôle of a physician.

In a Finnish version of the story (Benfey, 524–525), the hero, like in the previous one, takes on the role of a doctor.

The husband pushes his bad wife into an abyss. When he attempts to draw her out again, another woman appears. She is the Plague.8 Out of gratitude for her liberation from that other wicked woman, she proposes to him that they travel together through the world: she, the pest, will make people ill; he, as physician, will cure them. So done. As a result the man becomes rich. But at last he grows weary of his excessive work: so he procures a snappish dog, and puts it in a sack. The next time he is called to the side of a person made sick by the pest, he says to her, “Enter human beings no more: if you do, I will liberate from this sack the woman that tormented you in the abyss,” at the same time irritating the dog so that it growls. The Plague, full of terror, begs him for God’s sake not to set the woman free, and promises to reform.

The husband pushes his terrible wife into an abyss. When he tries to pull her back out, another woman shows up. She is the Plague. Out of gratitude for being freed from that wicked woman, she suggests that they travel the world together: she, the pest, will make people sick; he, as a doctor, will heal them. So, they agree. As a result, the man becomes wealthy. But eventually, he gets tired of working so hard: he buys a feisty dog and puts it in a sack. The next time he is called to help someone sick from the plague, he says to her, “Don’t enter human beings anymore: if you do, I will free the woman who tormented you in the abyss,” while also provoking the dog so it growls. The Plague, filled with fear, pleads with him not to set the woman free and promises to change her ways.

It will be seen that in its method of the “sickness and the cure,” this story is related to Grimm, No. 44, “Godfather Death,” where Death takes the place of the Plague, and where, instead of gratitude, the motive is the godfather relationship of Death toward the hero.

It will be seen that in its approach to the “sickness and the cure,” this story is connected to Grimm, No. 44, “Godfather Death,” where Death replaces the Plague, and where the motivation comes from the godfather relationship of Death to the hero, rather than from gratitude.

This folk-tale, says Benfey (p. 525), was early put into literary form in Europe. Among others, he cites Machiavelli’s excellent version in his story of “Belfagor” (early sixteenth century):—

This folk tale, according to Benfey (p. 525), was put into literary form in Europe quite early on. He mentions several examples, including Machiavelli's great version in his story "Belfagor" (early sixteenth century):—

Belfagor, a devil, is sent to earth by his master to live as a married man for ten years, to see whether certain accusations made against women by souls in hell are true or slanderous. Belfagor marries in Florence; but his imperious wife causes him so much bad fortune, that he is compelled to flee from his creditors. A peasant conceals him, and out of gratitude Belfagor tells his rescuer his story, and promises to make him rich by possessing women and allowing himself to be driven out only by the peasant himself. So done. The peasant wins great renown; and at last Belfagor says that his obligations have been fulfilled, and that the peasant must look out for himself if they meet again. The devil now enters the daughter of Ludwig II, King of France. The peasant is summoned to cure her, but is [223]afraid, and refuses. At last he is compelled to go, like the physician, against his will (see Benfey, 515 ff.). Belfagor rages when he sees the peasant, and threatens him vehemently. At last the peasant employs the usual trick: “Your wife is coming!” and the devil flees in consternation, choosing rather to rush back to hell than into the arms of his wife.

Belfagor, a devil, is sent to Earth by his master to live as a married man for ten years to find out if the accusations against women made by souls in hell are true or just slander. Belfagor marries in Florence, but his domineering wife brings him so much misfortune that he has to flee from his creditors. A peasant hides him, and out of gratitude, Belfagor shares his story and promises to make the peasant rich by possessing women and only allowing himself to be driven out by the peasant. This plan is carried out. The peasant gains great fame, and eventually, Belfagor says he has fulfilled his obligations and that the peasant must look out for himself if they meet again. The devil then enters the daughter of Ludwig II, King of France. The peasant is called to heal her but is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]afraid and refuses. Eventually, he is forced to go, like the doctor, against his will (see Benfey, 515 ff.). Belfagor rages when he sees the peasant and threatens him fiercely. Finally, the peasant uses the usual trick: “Your wife is coming!” and the devil flees in panic, choosing to return to hell rather than face his wife.

Benfey considers a Bohemian story in Wenzig’s collection (West-slawische Märchen, Leipzig, 1857, p. 167) to be the best of all the popular versions belonging to this group, and he reproduces it in full (pp. 527–534). This long story we may pass over, since it contains no new features that are found in our story. In fact, it little resembles ours or any of the others, except in general in two or three episodes. Benfey concludes his discussion of this cycle by stating that there have been many other imitations of this tale, and he mentions some of these (p. 534). It may be added that further references will be found in Wilson’s note in his edition of Dunlop, 2 : 188–190.

Benfey believes that a Bohemian story in Wenzig’s collection (West-slawische Märchen, Leipzig, 1857, p. 167) is the best among all the popular versions in this group, and he includes it in full (pp. 527–534). We can skip this long story since it doesn’t introduce any new elements that are in our story. In fact, it doesn’t closely resemble ours or any of the others, except for a few episodes. Benfey wraps up his discussion of this cycle by noting that there have been many other adaptations of this tale, and he lists some of them (p. 534). It’s worth mentioning that further references can be found in Wilson’s note in his edition of Dunlop, 2: 188–190.

The question of the origin of the Pampango version of this story is not easy to answer definitely, for the reason that it presents details not found in any of the other variants. However, since nearly all the machinery of our story turns on the teachings of the Roman Church, and since the denouement is practically identical with the ending of Caballero’s Andalusian story, I conclude that in its main outlines our version was derived from Spain. At the same time, I think it likely that the fairy-tale of “Mabait and the Duende” was already existent earlier in the Islands (though this, too, may have been imported), and that the motivation of the spirit’s desire to revenge himself on his tormentor for his avarice and greed was incorporated into the Märchen from the fairy-tale. My reasons for thinking the fairy-tale the older are: (1) its crudeness (the good and the bad hero are a very awkward device compared with the combination of qualities in the guachinango); (2) its local references and its native names; (3) its use of native superstitions and beliefs.

The question of where the Pampango version of this story comes from isn't easy to answer definitively because it includes details not found in any other versions. However, since nearly all the elements of our story revolve around the teachings of the Roman Church, and since the ending is almost identical to the conclusion of Caballero’s Andalusian story, I believe that our version primarily originated from Spain. At the same time, I think it's possible that the fairy tale of “Mabait and the Duende” already existed earlier in the Islands (though it might have been imported as well), and that the spirit’s desire to seek revenge on his tormentor for his greed was incorporated into the tale from the fairy tale. My reasons for considering the fairy tale to be older are: (1) its simplicity (the good and bad hero are a very clumsy device compared to the mix of qualities in the guachinango); (2) its local references and native names; (3) its use of native superstitions and beliefs.


1 Cintas, a holy belt worn by women.

1 Cintas, a sacred belt worn by women.

2 Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

3 Guachinango, defined by the narrator as “vagabond.” The word is used in Cuba as a nickname for the natives of Mexico.

3 Guachinango, described by the narrator as “wanderer.” This term is often used in Cuba as a label for the people from Mexico.

4 While the term duende is Spanish, the other three spirits mentioned—tigbalang, iki, mananangal—are good old native demons.

4 While the term duende is Spanish, the other three spirits mentioned—tigbalang, iki, mananangal—are classic native demons.

5 Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

6 Same as the Cuban isabelina.

6 Same as the Cuban isabelina.

7 The episode of a mutual cure being effected by a blind man and a lame man, we have already met with in two of the versions of our No. 6.

7 We’ve already encountered the story of a blind man and a lame man helping each other in two of the versions of our No. 6.

8 It may be noted, in passing, that among certain of the Tagalogs the pestilence (cholera particularly) is personified as an old woman dressed in black, who goes about the town at night knocking for admittance. If any one pays attention to her summons, the result is fatal to him. This evil spirit is known as salut.

8 It’s worth mentioning that among some Tagalogs, the sickness (especially cholera) is represented as an old woman dressed in black, who wanders the town at night knocking to be let in. If anyone responds to her call, it ends badly for them. This malevolent spirit is called salut.

Juan Sadut.

Many years ago there lived a certain old couple who had an only son. Juan, for that was the boy’s name, was known throughout the village as an idler, and for this reason he was called Juan Sadut. He had no liking for any kind of work; in fact, his contempt for all work was so great, that he never even helped his father or mother.

Many years ago, there was an old couple who had only one son. The boy's name was Juan, and he was known throughout the village as a slacker, earning him the nickname Juan Sadut. He had no interest in any kind of work; in fact, he despised work so much that he never even helped his parents.

One day his father took him to the fields to have him help harvest their crops; but, instead of going to work, Juan betook himself to a shady spot on the edge of the field, and fell asleep.

One day, his dad took him to the fields to help harvest their crops, but instead of getting to work, Juan found a shady spot on the edge of the field and fell asleep.

[224]His father, who was very much enraged by this conduct of his son, determined then and there to dispose of him. He carried the sleeping boy to another part of the field, and laid him down just beside a large snake-hole. He expected that the snake, when it came out of its hole, would sting the sleeping idler, who would thus be disposed of quietly.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]His father, who was extremely angry about his son's behavior, decided right then to get rid of him. He took the sleeping boy to another part of the field and laid him down right next to a big snake hole. He figured that when the snake came out, it would bite the sleeping boy, and that would take care of him quietly.

When Juan awoke, he found a large snake coiled near him. In his fright, he sprang to his feet to run away; but the snake looked up at him sympathetically, and then began to speak: “Why do you fear me? Don’t you know that I am the king of the snakes? I am going to give you a wonderful gift that will make you happy forever;” and having said this, it dropped a gold ring on the ground, and bade Juan pick it up and wear it on his finger. The ring was of pure gold, and it had on it initials that Juan could not understand. “Keep that ring carefully, for it will be of great use to you,” said the snake. “Consult it for anything you want, and it will advise you how to proceed to obtain the object of your desire.”

When Juan woke up, he saw a huge snake curled up next to him. Scared, he jumped to his feet to run away; but the snake looked at him kindly and started to speak: “Why are you afraid of me? Don’t you know that I’m the king of the snakes? I’m going to give you an amazing gift that will make you happy forever.” With that, it dropped a gold ring on the ground and told Juan to pick it up and wear it on his finger. The ring was made of pure gold, and it had initials that Juan couldn’t read. “Take good care of that ring, because it will be very useful to you,” said the snake. “Consult it for anything you want, and it will guide you on how to get what you desire.”

After thanking the snake for its gift, Juan set out on his travels. He never worried about his food from day to day, for from his magic ring he could get anything he needed.

After thanking the snake for its gift, Juan set off on his travels. He never worried about food from day to day, because his magic ring provided him with everything he needed.

In his wanderings, word reached Juan’s ears that the king of that country would give his beautiful daughter to any one who could fulfil three conditions. Juan was thrilled with joy on hearing this news, for he was sure that he would be the successful competitor for the hand of the princess. When he presented himself before the court, his slovenly appearance and awkward movements only excited laughter and mirth among the nobles. “What chance have you of winning the prize?” they asked him in derision.

In his travels, Juan heard that the king of that country would give his beautiful daughter to anyone who could fulfill three conditions. Juan was overjoyed to hear this news because he was confident that he could win the princess's hand. However, when he appeared before the court, his messy appearance and clumsy movements only made the nobles laugh and mock him. “What chance do you have of winning the prize?” they asked him scornfully.

“Let me know the conditions, and time will show,” said Juan. “You must fulfil three conditions before I give my daughter to you,” said the king. “First, you must fight with my tiger, and kill it if you can; second, you must go get and bring back to me the burning stone that the dragon in the mountains has in its possession; third, you must answer correctly a question that I shall ask you.”

“Tell me what I need to do, and time will tell,” said Juan. “You need to meet three requirements before I let you marry my daughter,” said the king. “First, you have to fight my tiger and kill it if you can; second, you must go get the burning stone that the dragon in the mountains has and bring it back to me; third, you must answer a question I will ask you correctly.”

“Very well,” said Juan as he turned to go, “I will do all you require of me.” Now, many a young man had risked his life for the hand of the beautiful princess; but no one had yet succeeded in winning even the first contest. The king’s tiger [225]was ferocious and strong, and as agile as a mouse. Then there was the formidable dragon in the mountains, whose breath alone was deadly poisonous. This dragon lived in a cave the entrance to which was guarded by poisonous serpents. Every morning it would come out of its cave to play with its wonderful stone by tossing it up into the air and catching it in its mouth when it fell. Hence it was difficult, if not impossible, to succeed in these undertakings. The young men who had been stirred by their intense love for the princess had bartered away their lives for her hand.

“Alright,” Juan said as he turned to leave, “I’ll do everything you ask of me.” Many young men had risked their lives for the beautiful princess’s hand, but none had succeeded in winning even the first challenge. The king’s tiger [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]was fierce and strong, as quick as a mouse. Then there was the terrifying dragon in the mountains, whose breath alone was deadly poison. This dragon lived in a cave, which was guarded by poisonous snakes. Every morning, it would come out of its cave to play with its amazing stone, tossing it into the air and catching it in its mouth when it fell. Thus, it was difficult, if not impossible, to succeed in these tasks. The young men, driven by their deep love for the princess, had given up their lives for her hand.

When Juan arrived home, he took up his little ring, and said to it, “Advise me as to how I may overcome the king’s tiger.”

When Juan got home, he picked up his little ring and said to it, “Tell me how I can defeat the king’s tiger.”

“Get a handful of sand,” replied the ring, “and mix with it an equal quantity of red pepper. Take the mixture with you into the arena, and when the tiger comes near you, fling the sand into its eyes.”

“Grab a handful of sand,” the ring replied, “and mix it with the same amount of red pepper. Bring the mixture with you to the arena, and when the tiger gets close, throw the sand into its eyes.”

Juan prepared the sand and pepper as he had been advised. The next day he stepped into the arena amid the shouts and cheers of the spectators. He looked, as usual, to be an idle, slow-moving fellow, who would have no chance at all against the wild beast. The tiger soon appeared at the opposite end of the arena, and advanced rapidly towards Juan. When the animal was about three yards from him, he flung the mixture of sand and pepper into its eyes. The tiger was blinded. Juan then drew his dagger and buried it deep into the animal’s heart.

Juan got the sand and pepper ready like he was told. The next day, he walked into the arena to the sounds of the crowd's shouts and cheers. He looked, as usual, like a lazy, slow-moving guy who had no shot against the wild beast. The tiger quickly showed up at the other end of the arena and charged towards Juan. When the animal was about three yards away, he threw the mixture of sand and pepper into its eyes. The tiger got blinded. Juan then pulled out his dagger and plunged it deep into the animal’s heart.

The next task he had to perform was to obtain the dragon’s fiery stone. The ring advised him thus: “Go to the cave, and, in order to gain admittance, show me to the serpents. I am sacred to them, and they will fulfil whatever commands my possessor gives them.” Juan proceeded to the cave in the mountains. He had no sooner entered it than hissing serpents came towards him in threatening attitudes. Juan, however, showed them the signet ring; and they at once became tame, and showed him that they were glad to obey whatever he should command them to do. “Go and get the dragon’s stone,” he ordered, and soon they came back with the much-coveted treasure.

The next task he had to complete was to get the dragon’s fiery stone. The ring advised him, “Go to the cave, and to gain entry, show me to the serpents. I am sacred to them, and they will follow any commands given by my owner.” Juan made his way to the cave in the mountains. As soon as he stepped inside, hissing serpents approached him in a threatening manner. However, Juan displayed the signet ring; they immediately became docile and showed that they were eager to obey any commands he gave. “Go and fetch the dragon’s stone,” he instructed, and soon they returned with the highly sought-after treasure.

When the king saw that Juan had fulfilled two of the hardest conditions, he became alarmed because the new bridegroom was to be a person of very low birth: so he devised the most difficult question possible, with the view of preventing Juan from winning his daughter the princess.

When the king saw that Juan had met two of the toughest challenges, he became worried because the new groom was from a very humble background. So, he came up with the most challenging question he could think of to try to stop Juan from winning his daughter, the princess.

[226]Juan now presented himself before the king and his court to perform the third and last task. “What am I thinking about now?” asked the king.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Juan now stepped forward to face the king and his court to complete the third and final task. “What am I thinking about right now?” asked the king.

Juan appeared to hesitate a moment, but he was really consulting his ring. The ring said to him, “The king has in mind the assurance that you will not be able to answer his question.” Then looking up, Juan answered the king’s question in the precise words of the ring, and thus answered it correctly.

Juan seemed to pause for a moment, but he was actually consulting his ring. The ring told him, “The king expects that you won’t be able to answer his question.” Then, looking up, Juan responded to the king’s question using the exact words of the ring, and so he answered it correctly.

Astonished at the wonderful power of Juan, the king gave his daughter to him; and when he died, the young couple inherited the crown of the kingdom.

Astonished by Juan's amazing power, the king gave his daughter to him; and when he died, the young couple inherited the kingdom's crown.

Notes.

I know of no parallels to this story as a whole. In its separate incidents it is reminiscent of other tales; and in its main outline, from the point where the hero sets out to seek adventures with the help of his magic ring, the narrative belongs to the “Bride Wager” group. In this group Von Hahn distinguishes at least two types (1 : 54, Nos. 23 and 24): in the one, the hero bets his head against the bride, and wins by performing difficult tasks; in the other, he wins by answering riddles. In our story there is no formal staking of his head by the hero, but undertaking the first two tasks amounts to the same thing. The third task, it will be noticed, is the answering of a difficult question, which in a way connects our story with Von Hahn’s second type.

I don't know of any other story quite like this one overall. Some of its individual events remind me of other tales, and in the main plot—starting when the hero sets out to seek adventures with his magic ring—it fits into the “Bride Wager” category. Von Hahn identifies at least two types in this category (1 : 54, Nos. 23 and 24): in one, the hero bets his life against the bride and wins by completing challenging tasks; in the other, he wins by solving riddles. In our story, the hero doesn't formally wager his life, but taking on the first two tasks is effectively the same. The third task, as you'll see, involves answering a tough question, which somewhat links our story to Von Hahn’s second type.

The two distinctive features in our story are the introduction and the first task. The cruelty displayed by the hero’s father is not unusual in folk-tales, but his method of getting rid of his son is. The benevolence of the snake, which is not motivated at all, may be at bottom connected with some such moralizing tradition as is found in Somadeva, “The Story of the Three Brahmin Brothers” (Tawney, 1 : 293), where two older brothers, in order to get rid of the youngest, who has been slandered by their wives (“Potiphar’s wife” situation), order him to dig up an ant-hill in which lives a venomous snake. Because of his virtue, however, he finds a pitcher filled with gold! There is nothing else in this story which even in the remotest way suggests ours. While Benfey (1 : 214–215, note) has shown that the conception of the snake-jewel is essentially Indian,—and the belief in one form or another is widespread in the Philippines,—he also shows that it was held in Europe even in classical times; and, as every one knows, the idea is a commonplace in folk-lore. Obviously nothing can be concluded as to the origin of our story from this detail alone. The first task, which is performed without supernatural aid, though the hero asks his ring for advice, may be a remnant of tradition; if so, it is of Indian or Malayan tradition, not Philippine, for the tiger is not found in the Islands. [227]

The two main features in our story are the introduction and the first task. The cruelty shown by the hero’s father is common in folk tales, but his way of getting rid of his son is unique. The kindness of the snake, which seems completely selfless, might be connected to some moral tradition similar to what's found in Somadeva's “The Story of the Three Brahmin Brothers” (Tawney, 1 : 293), where two older brothers try to dispose of the youngest, who has been slandered by their wives (like the “Potiphar’s wife” scenario), by having him dig up an ant hill where a venomous snake lives. Because of his goodness, he instead discovers a pitcher full of gold! There’s nothing else in this story that even remotely relates to ours. While Benfey (1 : 214–215, note) indicates that the idea of the snake-jewel is primarily Indian, and this belief exists in various forms across the Philippines, he also notes that it was prevalent in Europe as far back as classical times; and, as everyone knows, this concept is a common theme in folklore. Clearly, we can't determine the origin of our story based solely on this detail. The first task, completed without supernatural help, even though the hero consults his ring for advice, could be a remnant of tradition; if that's the case, it leans towards Indian or Malayan tradition rather than Philippine, since tigers are not found in the Islands. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

An Act of Kindness.

Early one morning Andres went out to buy five cents’ worth of rice. On his way he came across a man who was about to kill a small snake. “Please don’t kill the poor creature!” said Andres. “Did it harm you?”

Early one morning, Andres went out to buy five cents’ worth of rice. On his way, he saw a man who was about to kill a small snake. “Please don’t kill that poor thing!” Andres said. “Did it hurt you?”

“No,” answered the man, “but it may bite us or some other passer-by,” and he again drew out his bolo; but Andres restrained him. “What do you want this snake for?” said the merciless man.

“No,” replied the man, “but it could bite us or someone else passing by,” and he pulled out his bolo again; but Andres stopped him. “What do you want with this snake?” asked the relentless man.

“Leave it alone, for pity’s sake!” cried Andres. “Here are five cents! Don’t injure the harmless creature!”

“Leave it alone, for goodness' sake!” shouted Andres. “Here’s five cents! Don’t hurt the innocent creature!”

The man, very glad to get the money, did not say a word, and went away. After the man was gone, the snake said to Andres, “Kind friend, come home with me. There you will find our huge chief snake, and many others like myself. But don’t fear anything! Trust me, for I will never lead you into danger. When we reach out dwelling, I will recommend you to our chief. He will be harsh to you at first, since you are a stranger; but never mind that! When he asks you what you want, ask him to give you his red cloth. This enchanted cloth can supply you with whatever you want.” So the two friends started for the horrible snake-cave.

The man, really happy to get the money, didn’t say a word and just walked away. Once he was gone, the snake said to Andres, “Dear friend, come home with me. You’ll meet our great chief snake and many others like me. But don’t worry about anything! Trust me; I will never put you in danger. When we get to my place, I’ll introduce you to our chief. He might be tough on you at first since you’re a stranger, but don’t let that bother you! When he asks what you want, just ask him for his red cloth. This magical cloth can give you whatever you desire.” So the two friends set off for the terrifying snake cave.

“Who is that stranger with you,—a murderer, or a robber?” hissed the chief as soon as the snake and Andres entered.

“Who is that stranger with you—a murderer or a robber?” hissed the chief as soon as the snake and Andres entered.

“He is neither of the two,” replied the snake. “Please don’t do a bit of harm to him! Had it not been for him, my life would have been lost. He rescued me from the hands of a cruel person who found me creeping through the grass.”

“He’s neither of the two,” replied the snake. “Please don’t harm him! If it weren’t for him, I would have lost my life. He saved me from a cruel person who caught me crawling through the grass.”

“Well,” said the chief to Andres, “what reward do you want me to give you?”

“Well,” said the chief to Andres, “what reward do you want me to give you?”

“Only your red cloth, and nothing else,” answered Andres. The chief hesitated for a moment. Then he went into a very dark cell, and got out the red cloth. He returned with it, and said to Andres, “Since you have saved the life of one of our number, I give you this cloth as a reward. You can ask of it anything you want.”

“Just your red cloth, and nothing more,” Andres replied. The chief paused for a moment. Then he entered a very dark cell and took out the red cloth. He came back with it and said to Andres, “Since you've saved the life of one of us, I’m giving you this cloth as a reward. You can ask for anything you want from it.”

Andres thanked the chief, and went away. It was now ten o’clock, and he had not yet bought rice for breakfast. “Poor mother! she must be very hungry.” Andres himself felt hungry, so he asked the red cloth to bring him food. Soon a [228]breakfast, richer than the ordinary ones he was accustomed to, was spread before him. Having eaten his hearty meal under the shade of a tree, he resumed his journey homeward. He had yet several miles to go.

Andres thanked the chief and walked away. It was ten o'clock, and he still hadn't bought rice for breakfast. "Poor mom! She must be really hungry." Andres felt hungry himself, so he asked the red cloth to bring him food. Soon, a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] breakfast, more plentiful than the usual ones he was used to, was laid out in front of him. After enjoying his big meal under the shade of a tree, he continued his journey home. He still had several miles to go.

After a few hours’ walk he again became hungry. He went to a hut and asked the old woman there if he might eat in her house. He said that he had brought his own food with him. The old woman invited him in, and Andres asked his red cloth for food. In an instant a fine luncheon was before them. Andres invited the old woman to eat with him, which she willingly did. She liked the food so very much, that she asked Andres to let her have his wonderful red cloth. She said, “Give me this cloth, and I will let you have my two stones in exchange. When you want to get rid of persons who annoy you, just tell these two stones where to go, and they will inflict heavy blows on the evil-doers.” Andres agreed to the exchange.

After a few hours of walking, he became hungry again. He went to a hut and asked the old woman inside if he could eat in her home. He mentioned that he had brought his own food with him. The old woman invited him in, and Andres asked for his red cloth to get the food. In no time, a delicious lunch was laid out before them. Andres invited the old woman to join him, and she happily accepted. She enjoyed the food so much that she asked Andres if she could have his amazing red cloth. She said, “Give me this cloth, and I'll trade you my two stones. Whenever you want to get rid of people who bother you, just tell these two stones where to go, and they'll deal heavy blows to the troublemakers.” Andres agreed to the trade.

He proceeded on his way, taking with him the two stones. Tired and exhausted from his long journey, Andres again began to feel hungry. Now what would become of him? His red cloth was gone, and he had nothing to eat. Fortunately he saw another hut by the roadside. He went to it, and easily gained admittance. The witch, the only person in the cottage, had just finished her dinner. She had nothing left to give the starving boy. Andres then said to his stones, “Go to your former mistress, the old woman, and tell her that I take back my red cloth. If she refuses to give it to you, do what you think it best to do.”

He continued on his journey, carrying the two stones with him. Tired and worn out from his long travels, Andres started to feel hungry again. What was he going to do now? His red cloth was gone, and he had nothing to eat. Luckily, he spotted another hut by the side of the road. He approached it and was easily let in. The witch, the only occupant of the cottage, had just finished her dinner. She had nothing left to offer the starving boy. Andres then told his stones, “Go back to your former mistress, the old woman, and tell her that I want my red cloth back. If she refuses to give it to you, do whatever you think is best.”

The two stones went back to the hut. There they found the old woman eating. “We have come here,” they said, “to take the red cloth away from you. Our master, the boy who was here this afternoon, wants it back again.” The old woman refused to give up the cloth, so the stones struck her with heavy blows until she fell down senseless on the floor. Then the stones rolled themselves in the red cloth and hastened back to their master with it. Andres spread it out and ate his dinner. He asked for an extraordinary breakfast besides. Then he said to the witch, “You need not prepare anything for your breakfast to-morrow. Here is a good meal that I have asked my red cloth to give to you, you have been so kind in letting me come to your hut.” The witch was very glad, and thanked the boy. She said to him, “Boy, I have here two magic canes which [229]I want to dispose of. I am very old now, and don’t need them any more. They have served me well. These canes can kill your enemies, or any bad persons whom you want to be put to death. Just give them directions, and they will obey you.”

The two stones went back to the hut. There they found the old woman eating. “We’re here,” they said, “to take the red cloth from you. Our master, the boy who was here this afternoon, wants it back.” The old woman refused to give up the cloth, so the stones hit her with heavy blows until she collapsed, unconscious, on the floor. Then the stones wrapped themselves in the red cloth and hurried back to their master with it. Andres spread it out and had his dinner. He also requested an extraordinary breakfast. Then he said to the witch, “You don’t need to prepare anything for your breakfast tomorrow. Here’s a nice meal that I’ve asked my red cloth to provide for you, since you’ve been so kind in allowing me to come to your hut.” The witch was very happy and thanked the boy. She said to him, “Boy, I have two magic canes that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I want to get rid of. I’m very old now and don’t need them anymore. They have served me well. These canes can kill your enemies or anyone you want to eliminate. Just give them instructions, and they will obey you.”

Andres now had three enchanted possessions. It was very late when he reached home, and his mother was very hungry and very angry. He had no more than reached the foot of the stairs when she met him with a loud scolding. But Andres just laughed. He asked his red cloth to bring his mother a good dinner; and while she was eating, he related to her the occurrences of the day.

Andres now had three magical belongings. It was really late when he got home, and his mom was starving and really mad. He had barely reached the bottom of the stairs when she confronted him with a loud lecture. But Andres just laughed. He asked his red cloth to bring his mom a nice dinner; and while she was eating, he shared the events of the day with her.

Andres and his mother were not rich, and their wealthy neighbors were greatly surprised to see them become rich so soon. One particularly selfish neighbor, already rich, who was eager to deprive Andres and his mother of their wealth, sent a band of robbers to the cottage one night. At midnight Andres heard his dogs barking, and he knew that there was some one lurking about. When he saw the robbers coming, he took out his magic stones and canes, and commanded them to get rid of the thieves. In a few minutes all the robbers lay dead.

Andres and his mother weren't wealthy, and their rich neighbors were shocked to see them become wealthy so quickly. One especially selfish neighbor, already rich, wanted to take away Andres and his mother’s fortune, so he sent a gang of robbers to their cottage one night. At midnight, Andres heard his dogs barking, and he realized someone was lurking outside. When he spotted the robbers approaching, he pulled out his magic stones and canes and ordered them to deal with the thieves. Within minutes, all the robbers were defeated.

Andres and his mother remained rich.

Andres and his mom stayed wealthy.

Notes.

Through its main incidents and situations, this story is connected with a number of tales, although, as in the case of the preceding narrative, I can point to no complete analogue for it. The introduction has some points of close resemblance to the introduction of the “Language of Animals” cycle, where the hero saves the life of a snake, usually from fire, and is consequently rewarded by the king of snakes with the gift of understanding the tongues of birds and beasts. This cycle has been fully discussed by Benfey (Orient und Occident, 2 : 133–171, “Ein Märchen von der Thiersprache, Quelle und Verbreitung”). Additional bibliographical details may be found in Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 132–133, note 1. The invitation of the rescued snake to its savior to visit the king of snakes, and its advice that he ask for one particular magic reward only, are found in many versions of the “Language of Animals” group, as well as in our story; but this is as far as the similarity between the two extends. From this point on, our story deviates altogether, except for the vaguest reminiscences.

Through its main events and situations, this story is linked to several other tales, although, like the previous narrative, I can't identify a complete parallel for it. The introduction shares some similarities with the beginning of the “Language of Animals” cycle, where the hero saves a snake's life, usually from fire, and is then rewarded by the king of snakes with the ability to understand the languages of birds and animals. This cycle has been thoroughly explored by Benfey (Orient and Occident, 2: 133–171, “A Fairy Tale About the Language of Animals, Its Origin and Spread”). Additional bibliographical details can be found in Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 132–133, note 1. The invitation from the saved snake to its rescuer to visit the king of snakes, along with the advice to request just one specific magical reward, appears in many versions of the “Language of Animals” group, as well as in our story; however, this is where the similarities end. From this point onward, our story takes a completely different path, except for the faintest echoes of the earlier tale.

Again, in the fact that Andres does not save the snake from an accidental death, but buys its life from a cruel person about to kill it, our story appears to be connected with the “Magic Ring” cycle. We [230]have already discussed two variants of this cycle in No. 10; but, as has been pointed out in the notes to those stories, the most characteristic beginning is lacking there. In most of the members of the “Magic Ring” group, the kind-hearted hero spends all his money to ransom from death certain animals, including a snake which invites him to the home of its father, and then tells him what to ask for. But in our present story, only the snake is saved; the recompense is a magic wishing-cloth that can do only one thing, not a stone or ring that fulfils any command; and as in the case above of the “Language of Animals” cycle, so here, from this point on, our story is entirely different from the “Magic Ring” group, and attaches itself to still another family of tales. This, for want of a better title, may be called the “Knapsack, Hat, and Horn” cycle. I use this name merely because the most familiar member of that family (Grimm, No. 54) bears it.

Again, in the fact that Andres doesn’t save the snake from an accidental death but instead buys its life from a cruel person who is about to kill it, our story seems to connect with the “Magic Ring” cycle. We [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]have already talked about two versions of this cycle in No. 10; however, as noted in the comments about those stories, the most typical beginning is missing there. In most stories of the “Magic Ring” group, the kind-hearted hero spends all his money to save certain animals from death, including a snake that invites him to its father's home and tells him what to ask for. But in our current story, only the snake is saved; the reward is a magic wishing-cloth that can only do one thing, not a stone or ring that grants any wish; and like in the previous example from the “Language of Animals” cycle, from this point on, our story is completely different from the “Magic Ring” group and connects to a different set of tales. This, for lack of a better name, could be called the “Knapsack, Hat, and Horn” cycle. I use this name merely because the most well-known story in that family (Grimm, No. 54) has it.

In Grimm, No. 54, the youngest of three poverty-stricken brothers who set out to seek their fortunes finds a little table-cloth, which, when spread out and told to cover itself, instantly becomes covered with choice food. Not yet satisfied with his luck, he takes the cloth and continues his wandering. One night he meets a charcoal-burner who is about to make his meal off potatoes. The youth invites the man to eat with him. The charcoal-burner, thinking the cloth just what he needs in his solitude, offers to trade for it an old knapsack, from which, whenever it is tapped, out jump a corporal and six soldiers to do whatever they are ordered to do. The exchange is made. The youth travels on, taps the knapsack, and orders the soldiers to bring him the wishing-cloth that the charcoal-burner has. In this same way the youth acquires from two other charcoal-burners successively a magic hat which shoots off artillery and destroys the owner’s enemies, and a magic horn a blast from which throws down walls, fortifications, and houses. By means of these articles the hero finally wins the king’s daughter to wife, and becomes ruler. Further adventures follow when the wife tries, but without ultimate success, to steal his treasures from him.

In Grimm, No. 54, the youngest of three poor brothers sets out to find his fortune and discovers a little tablecloth that, when spread out and told to cover itself, instantly fills with delicious food. Still not satisfied, he takes the cloth and keeps wandering. One night, he meets a charcoal burner who is about to eat potatoes. The young man invites him to join his meal. The charcoal burner, thinking the cloth would be perfect for his solitude, offers to trade it for an old knapsack that, when tapped, sends out a corporal and six soldiers to follow any orders given. They make the swap. The young man continues on, taps the knapsack, and orders the soldiers to fetch him the wishing-cloth from the charcoal burner. In the same way, he alternately acquires from two other charcoal burners a magic hat that fires artillery and defeats the owner’s enemies, and a magic horn whose blast brings down walls, fortifications, and houses. Using these items, the hero ultimately wins the king’s daughter as his wife and becomes ruler. More adventures follow when the wife tries to steal his treasures, but ultimately fails.

The magic articles are not at all constant in this cycle, as may be seen from an examination of Bolte-Polívka’s variants (1 : 467–470), but most of the lists include the wishing-cloth and articles in the nature of weapons or soldiers for offensive purposes. A comparison of our story with this formula discloses an undoubted relationship between the two. The hero trades his wishing-cloth for two fighting stones, which he later sends back to fetch the cloth. He then acquires two magic canes (but not by trickery this time). Later, when he becomes an object of envy, and an attempt is made by a rich neighbor to steal his wealth (corresponding to the envy of the king), the magic stones and canes kill all his opponents. Compare the Tagalog variant in the notes to the following tale (No. 27).

The magical items vary quite a bit in this cycle, as shown by Bolte-Polívka’s variations (1: 467–470), but most lists include the wishing cloth and items related to weapons or soldiers for offensive use. Comparing our story to this formula reveals a clear connection between the two. The hero exchanges his wishing cloth for two fighting stones, which he later returns to retrieve the cloth. He then gets two magical canes (but this time not through any trickery). Later, when he becomes envied, and a wealthy neighbor tries to steal his riches (reflecting the king's envy), the magical stones and canes defeat all his enemies. Check out the Tagalog variant in the notes to the following tale (No. 27).

[231]The extraordinary articles are found as machinery in other Philippine stories, though not in the above sequence: a “table, spread yourself” and a magic cane occur in No. 27; a magic guitar, in No. 28; a magic buyo, cane, purse, and guitar, in No. 35. Compare also the magic articles in the various forms of No. 12. I know of no other occurrence in folk-tales of two fighting stones. This detail sounds very primitive. It might be compared with the magic “healing stones” in No. 12 (b), “Three Brothers of Fortune,” though the two objects are wholly dissimilar in power.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The extraordinary items appear as elements in other Philippine stories, though not in the order listed above: a “table, spread yourself” and a magic cane show up in No. 27; a magic guitar appears in No. 28; a magic buyo, cane, purse, and guitar are found in No. 35. Also, check out the magic items in the different versions of No. 12. I know of no other folk tales featuring two stones that fight each other. This detail seems very primitive. It can be compared to the magic “healing stones” in No. 12 (b), “Three Brothers of Fortune,” although the two objects have completely different powers.

As a whole, while our story is reminiscent of at least three different cycles of tales, it nevertheless does not sound like a modern bit of patchwork, but appears to be old; how old, I am unable to say. The most unreasonable part of our narrative is the fact that the hero should find himself so many miles from home when going to buy five cents’ worth of rice. It must be supposed that the trip to the snake-cave occupied much more time than it appears in the story to have taken.

As a whole, while our story reminds us of at least three different sets of tales, it still doesn’t feel like a modern mix; it seems ancient. I can’t say how ancient. The most unreasonable part of our narrative is that the hero ends up so far from home just to buy five cents’ worth of rice. We have to assume that the trip to the snake cave took much longer than it seems in the story.

The Indolent Husband.

Many hundreds of years ago there lived in the isolated village of Hignaroy a poor couple who had many children to care for. Barbara, the wife, was an industrious but shrewish woman. She worked all day in a factory to support her many children. The husband, Alejo, on the other hand, idled away his time. He either ate, or drank, or slept all the time his wife was away at work. In the course of time Barbara naturally became disgusted with her husband’s indolence; and every time she came home, she would rail at him and assail him with hot, insolent words, taxing him with not doing anything, and with caring nothing about what was going on in the house: for, on her return home in the evening, she would always find him asleep; while the floor would always be strewn with chairs, benches, and pictures, which the children had left in a disorderly way after playing.

Many hundreds of years ago, there was a poor couple living in the isolated village of Hignaroy, and they had many children to take care of. Barbara, the wife, was hard-working but sharp-tongued. She toiled all day in a factory to support their many kids. Her husband, Alejo, on the other hand, just wasted his time. He spent his days eating, drinking, or sleeping while Barbara was at work. Over time, Barbara grew increasingly frustrated with her husband’s laziness; every time she came home, she would yell at him and throw insults his way, accusing him of doing nothing and not caring about what was happening in their home. Whenever she came back in the evening, she would always find him asleep, and the floor would be cluttered with chairs, benches, and toys that the kids had left out after playing.

Alejo seemed to take no heed of what she said; he became more sluggish, and had no mind for anything but sleeping all day. What was worse, was that he would eat such big meals, that he left but little food for his wife and children. Barbara’s anger and impatience grew so strong, that she no longer used words as a means to reform her husband. She would kick him as he lay lazily on his bed, and would even whip him like a [232]child. Finally the thought of leaving home came into his head; he determined to travel to some distant land, partly with the purpose of getting away from his wife, who was always interfering with his ease, and partly with the purpose of seeking his fortune.

Alejo didn’t pay attention to what she said; he became more lethargic and could only think about sleeping all day. What made things worse was that he would eat such large meals, leaving very little food for his wife and kids. Barbara’s frustration and anger grew so intense that she stopped trying to change her husband with words. She would kick him while he lounged lazily on his bed and even whip him like a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]child. Eventually, the idea of leaving home crossed his mind; he decided to travel to some distant place, partly to escape his wife, who was always interrupting his relaxation, and partly to seek his fortune.

One day he set out on a long journey, wandering through woods, over hills, and along the banks of rivers, where no human creature could be seen. After roaming about a long time, he became tired, and lay down to rest in the shade of a tree near the bank of a river. While he was listening to the melodious sounds of the birds and the sweet murmur of the water, and was meditating on his wretched condition, an old humpback came upon him, and addressed him in this manner: “What is the matter, my friend? Why do you look so sad?”

One day, he started a long journey, wandering through forests, over hills, and along riverbanks, where no one else could be seen. After exploring for a while, he got tired and lay down to rest in the shade of a tree next to a river. As he listened to the beautiful sounds of the birds and the gentle flow of the water, reflecting on his unfortunate situation, an old hunchback found him and said, “What’s wrong, my friend? Why do you look so sad?”

“I am in great trouble,” said Alejo. “I will tell you all about it. I am married, and have many children to support; but I am poor. I have been idling away my time, and my wife has been kicking and whipping me like a child for not doing anything all day. So I have finally left home to seek my fortune.”

“I’m in big trouble,” said Alejo. “Let me explain. I’m married and have a lot of kids to take care of, but I’m broke. I’ve been wasting my time, and my wife has been scolding and punishing me like I’m a kid for not doing anything all day. So I’ve finally left home to try to make something of myself.”

“Don’t be worried, my son!” said the old man. “Here, take this purse! It has nothing in it; but, if you need money at any time, just say these words,—‘Sopot, ua-ua sopot!’1—and it will give you money.”

“Don’t worry, my son!” said the old man. “Here, take this purse! It’s empty; but if you ever need money, just say these words,—‘Sopot, ua-ua sopot!’1—and it will give you money.”

Alejo was very glad to have found his fortune so quickly. He took the purse from the old man, and, after thanking him for it, started for his home with lively spirits. Soon he reached the village. Before going home, however, he went to the house of his compadre and comadre,2 and related to them what he had found. They entertained him well; they drank and sang. While they all were feeling in good spirits, Alejo took out his magic purse to test it before his friends.

Alejo was really happy to have found his fortune so quickly. He took the purse from the old man, thanked him for it, and headed home in high spirits. Soon, he reached the village. Before going home, though, he stopped by the house of his compadre and comadre, 2, and told them what he had found. They welcomed him warmly; they drank and sang. While they were all in good spirits, Alejo pulled out his magic purse to show his friends.

“Friends,” said Alejo, now somewhat drunk, “watch my purse!” at the same time pronouncing the words “Sopot, ua-ua sopot!” Then showers of silver coins dropped on the floor. When the couple saw this wonder, they thought at once that their friend was a magician. They coveted the purse. So they amused Alejo, gave him glass after glass of wine,—for he was a great drinker,—until finally he was dead-drunk. At last he was overcome by drowsiness, and the couple promptly provided [233]him with a bed. Just as he fell asleep, the wife stealthily untied the purse from Alejo’s waist, and put in its place one of their own.

“Friends,” said Alejo, now a bit drunk, “watch my purse!” while he pronounced the words “Sopot, ua-ua sopot!” Then showers of silver coins fell to the floor. When the couple saw this, they immediately thought their friend was a magician. They wanted the purse. So they entertained Alejo, pouring him glass after glass of wine—since he was a heavy drinker—until he was completely wasted. Eventually, he became drowsy, and the couple quickly set him up with a bed. Just as he fell asleep, the wife quietly untied the purse from Alejo's waist and replaced it with one of their own.

After a good nap of an hour or two, Alejo awoke. He thanked his friends for their kind reception and entertainment, and, after bidding them good-by, went to his own home. There he found his wife busy sewing by the fireside. He surprised her with his affectionate greeting. “My dear, lovely wife, be cheerful! Here I have found something useful,—a magic purse which will furnish us with money.”

After a good nap of an hour or two, Alejo woke up. He thanked his friends for their kind welcome and fun, and after saying goodbye, he headed home. There, he found his wife busy sewing by the fireside. He surprised her with his affectionate greeting. “My dear, beautiful wife, cheer up! I have found something useful—a magic purse that will give us money.”

“O you rogue!” she replied, “don’t bother me with your foolishness! How could you ever get anything useful? You are lying to me.”

“O you trickster!” she replied, “don’t waste my time with your nonsense! How could you ever get anything useful? You’re just lying to me.”

“Believe me, my dear, I am telling the truth.”

“Believe me, my dear, I’m telling the truth.”

“All right; prove it to me at once.”

“All right; show me right now.”

“Call all out children, so that they may also see what I have found.” When all the children were called together, Alejo asked the purse for money, just as the old man had showed him how to ask; but no shower of coins dropped to the floor, for, as you know, it was not the magic purse. Barbara was so enraged, that she stormed at him with all the bitter words that can be imagined, and drove him from the house. Alejo was a tender-hearted, if lazy, husband, and it never occurred to him to beat his wife in turn. In fact, he loved her and his children very much.

“Call all our children, so they can see what I've found.” When all the children gathered, Alejo asked the purse for money, just like the old man showed him how; but no coins fell to the floor, because, as you know, it wasn’t the magic purse. Barbara was so furious that she yelled at him with all the harsh words imaginable and kicked him out of the house. Alejo was a kind-hearted, though lazy, husband, and it never crossed his mind to hit his wife in return. In fact, he loved her and their children very much.

He wandered away again in the direction of the place where he had met the old humpback. Here he found the old man, who said to him, “Where are you going, Alejo?”

He wandered off again towards the spot where he had met the old hunchback. There he found the old man, who said to him, “Where are you headed, Alejo?”

“Guiloy, your purse did not prove to be any good.”

“Guiloy, your wallet turned out to be worthless.”

“Well, take this goat home with you. It will give you money if you ask for it. Whenever you want any money, just say these words: ‘Canding, pag coroquinanding!’ ”3

“Well, take this goat home with you. It will give you money if you ask for it. Whenever you want any money, just say these words: ‘Canding, pag coroquinanding!’ ”3

Alejo gladly accepted the goat, and set out for home again. Again he passed by his friends’ house. There he stopped, and they entertained him as before: they drank, danced, and sang. Alejo told them about the virtues of his magic goat when he was feeling in a jovial mood; and when he fell asleep, they exchanged his beast for one of their own. After his nap, Alejo started home, his goat flung over his shoulder; but again, when he tried to demonstrate to his wife the magic powers of the [234]goat, the animal did nothing, but stood looking as foolish as before Alejo spoke the words the old man had taught him. Barbara was more angry than ever, and, after railing at her husband, would have nothing more to do with him.

Alejo happily accepted the goat and headed home again. He passed by his friends’ house once more. There, he stopped, and they entertained him just like before: they drank, danced, and sang. Alejo shared stories about the magic goat when he was feeling cheerful; and when he fell asleep, they swapped his goat for one of theirs. After his nap, Alejo started home, with the goat thrown over his shoulder; but again, when he tried to show his wife the goat's magical powers, the animal did nothing and just stood there looking silly as before Alejo recited the words the old man had taught him. Barbara was angrier than ever, and after berating her husband, she wanted nothing to do with him.

Alejo immediately left home to find the old man again. In a short time he met him. “How now, Alejo? What’s the matter?”

Alejo quickly left home to find the old man again. Before long, he ran into him. “Hey, Alejo! What’s going on?”

“Your magic goat would not obey my command,” said Alejo. “Try this table, then,” said the old man. “It will provide you with all kinds of delicious food and drink. Just say, ‘Tende la mesa!’4 and all kinds of foods will be served you.”

“Your magic goat won’t follow my orders,” Alejo said. “Try this table then,” the old man replied. “It will give you all sorts of delicious food and drinks. Just say, ‘Tende la mesa!’4 and you’ll be served all kinds of dishes.”

Thanking the old man and bidding him good-by, Alejo shouldered the magic table and left. He was invited into his friends’ house as before, and was entertained by the deceitful couple. Alejo imparted to them the secret of his table. “Tende la mesa!” he said, and in the wink of an eye every kind of food you could wish for appeared on the table. They ate, and drank wine. Again Alejo drank so much, that soon he was asleep, and again the false couple played a trick on him: they exchanged his magic table for a common one of their own. When Alejo woke up, he hastened to his own home, carrying the table on his shoulder. He called his wife, and assured her that the table would provide them with every variety of food. Now, this was indeed good news to Barbara, so she called all their children about them. When every one was seated about the table, Alejo exclaimed, “Tende la mesa!”... You cannot imagine what blows, what pinches, what whips, Alejo received from his wife’s hands when not even a single grain of rice appeared on the table!

Thanking the old man and saying goodbye, Alejo shouldered the magic table and left. He was invited into his friends' house as before, and was entertained by the deceitful couple. Alejo shared the secret of his table with them. “Tende la mesa!” he said, and in the blink of an eye, every kind of food you could wish for appeared on the table. They ate and drank wine. Again, Alejo drank so much that soon he was asleep, and once more the deceptive couple played a trick on him: they swapped his magic table for a regular one of their own. When Alejo woke up, he hurried home, carrying the table on his shoulder. He called his wife and assured her that the table would provide them with a variety of food. This was indeed great news for Barbara, so she gathered all their children around. When everyone was seated at the table, Alejo exclaimed, “Tende la mesa!”... You can’t imagine the slaps, pinches, and whippings Alejo received from his wife’s hands when not even a single grain of rice appeared on the table!

Alejo now felt greatly ashamed before his wife. He wondered why it was that when before his friends’ eyes the purse, the goat, and the table displayed their magic properties, they failed to display them before his wife. However, he did not give up hope. He immediately set out to seek the old man again. After a long wandering through the same woods and hills and along river-banks, he came to the place where he usually met him.

Alejo now felt really ashamed in front of his wife. He wondered why, when he was with his friends, the purse, the goat, and the table showed their amazing abilities, but didn’t do the same in front of his wife. Still, he didn’t lose hope. He quickly set out to find the old man again. After wandering for a long time through the same woods, hills, and along riverbanks, he arrived at the spot where he usually met him.

“Did the table prove good?” said the old man.

“Did the table work out well?” asked the old man.

“No, Guiloy; so I have come here again.”

“No, Guiloy; that’s why I’m here again.”

“Well, Alejo,” said the old man, “I pity you, indeed. Take [235]this cane as my last gift. Be very careful in using it, for I have no other object to give you. The secret of this cane is this: if somebody has done you wrong, say to the cane, ‘Baston, pamordon!’5 and then it will lash that person. There are no princes, kings, or emperors that it will not punish.”

“Well, Alejo,” said the old man, “I truly feel sorry for you. Take [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]this cane as my final gift. Be very careful in using it, because I have nothing else to give you. The secret of this cane is this: if someone has wronged you, say to the cane, ‘Baston, pamordon!’5 and it will strike that person. There are no princes, kings, or emperors that it won’t punish.”

Taking the cane and thanking the old man, Alejo hastily returned home. This time, when he reached the village, he did not pass by his friends’ house, but went directly home. He told his wife to go call in all their friends, relatives, and neighbors, for they were going to have a sort of banquet. At first Barbara was unwilling to do so, because she remembered how she had been deceived before; but at last Alejo persuaded her to do as he wished.

Taking the cane and thanking the old man, Alejo quickly made his way home. This time, when he got to the village, he didn't stop by his friends' house but went straight home. He told his wife to invite all their friends, family, and neighbors because they were going to have a sort of feast. At first, Barbara was hesitant to do it because she remembered how she had been fooled before; but eventually, Alejo convinced her to go along with his plan.

When all their friends, relatives, and neighbors were gathered in his house, Alejo shut all the doors and even the windows. Then he shouted to his magic cane, “Baston, pamordon!” and it at once began to lash all the people in the house, throwing them into great confusion. At last Alejo’s two friends, the deceitful couple, exclaimed almost in one voice, “Compadre, please stop, and we will give you back your magic purse, goat, and table.” When Alejo heard them say this, he was filled with joy, and commanded the cane to cease.

When all their friends, family, and neighbors were gathered in his house, Alejo locked all the doors and even the windows. Then he shouted to his magic cane, “Baston, pamordon!” and it immediately started to whip everyone in the house, causing chaos. Finally, Alejo’s two friends, the sneaky couple, shouted almost in unison, “Compadre, please stop, and we’ll give you back your magic purse, goat, and table.” When Alejo heard them say this, he felt a wave of joy and ordered the cane to stop.

That very day the magic purse, goat, and table were returned to him by his compadre and comadre, and now Barbara realized that her husband’s wanderings had been profitable. The husband and wife became rich, and they lived many happy years together.

That same day, his buddy and his wife returned the magic purse, goat, and table to him, and now Barbara saw that her husband's adventures had paid off. The couple became wealthy and lived many happy years together.

Notes.

A Tagalog story resembling the Bicol tale in some respects is “The Adventures of Juan” (JAFL 20 : 106–107), in which

A Tagalog story similar to the Bicol tale in some ways is “The Adventures of Juan” (JAFL 20 : 106–107), in which

A magic tree furnishes the lad who spares it a goat that shakes silver money from its whiskers, a net which will catch fish even on dry ground, a magic pot always full of rice, and spoons full of whatever vegetables the owner wishes, and finally a stick that will beat and kill. The first three articles a false friend steals from Juan by making him drunk. With the help of his magic cane, however, he gets them back, and becomes rich and respected. One night a hundred robbers come to break into the house, to take all his goods and kill him; but he says to the stick, “Boombye, boom-ha!” and with the swiftness of lightning the stick flies around, and all those struck fall dead, until there is not one left. Juan is never troubled again by robbers, and in the end marries a princess and lives happily ever after.

A magical tree gives the boy who spares it a goat that shakes silver coins from its whiskers, a net that can catch fish even on dry land, a magic pot that’s always full of rice, and spoons that can serve whatever vegetables the owner wants, and finally a stick that can strike and kill. The first three items are stolen from Juan by a false friend who gets him drunk. However, with the help of his magic cane, he retrieves them and becomes rich and respected. One night, a hundred robbers come to break into his house to steal all his possessions and kill him; but he says to the stick, “Boombye, boom-ha!” and with lightning speed, the stick whirls around, and all those hit fall dead, until none are left. Juan is never bothered by robbers again, and in the end, he marries a princess and lives happily ever after.

[236]The last part of this story I have given in full, because it is almost identical with the episode at the end of the preceding tale (No. 26, q.v.), and consequently connects that story with our present cycle. In a “Carancal” variant (III, e) the hero finds a magic money-producing goat.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]I included the final part of this story in its entirety because it closely matches the scene at the end of the previous tale (No. 26, see above), and thus ties that story to the one we’re currently discussing. In a “Carancal” version (III, e), the hero discovers a magical goat that produces money.

The hero of our tale is a lazy, good-natured man, whose industrious wife’s reproaches finally drive him from home. Analogous to this beginning, but not furnishing a complete parallel, is Caballero’s “Tio Curro el de la porra” (Ingram, 174–180).

The hero of our story is a laid-back, easygoing guy, whose hardworking wife's complaints eventually push him out of the house. A similar starting point, but not a perfect match, can be found in Caballero’s “Tio Curro el de la porra” (Ingram, 174–180).

Uncle Curro is pleasure-loving and improvident, and soon finds himself and his family in the direst need. Unable finally to bear the reproaches of his wife, he goes out in the field to hang himself, when a little fairy dressed like a friar appears, and blames him for his Judas-like thought. The fairy then gives him an inexhaustible purse, but this is stolen from him by a rascally public-house keeper. Again he goes to hang himself; but the fairy restrains him, and gives him a cloak that will furnish him with all kinds of cooked food. This is likewise stolen. The third time he is given a cudgel. While on his way home, he is met by his wife and children, who begin to insult him. “Cudgel, beat them!” Magistrates and officers are summoned. These are put to rout; and finally Uncle Curro and his stick make such havoc among all sent to restrain him, that the king promises him a large estate in America.

Uncle Curro loves pleasure and is careless with money, leading him and his family to face serious hardships. Unable to handle his wife's accusations any longer, he heads out to the field to hang himself when a little fairy dressed like a friar appears and scolds him for his betrayal-like thoughts. The fairy then gives him a never-ending purse, but it's stolen from him by a shady bar owner. He tries to hang himself again, but the fairy stops him and gives him a cloak that provides him with all sorts of cooked food. That, too, gets stolen. For the third time, he receives a cudgel. On his way home, he encounters his wife and children, who start insulting him. “Cudgel, beat them!” Magistrates and officers are called. They are easily defeated, and ultimately Uncle Curro and his stick cause such chaos among everyone sent to stop him that the king promises him a large estate in America.

This version differs from the usual form, in that the inn-keeper is not punished, nor are the first two magic objects recovered.

This version is different from the usual form because the innkeeper isn't punished, and the first two magical objects aren't retrieved.

The “Ass-Table-Stick” cycle, of which the “Indolent Husband” is clearly a member, is one of the most widespread Märchen in the world. For a full bibliography of this group, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 346–361 (on Grimm, No. 36). The usual formula for this cycle is as follows:—

The “Ass-Table-Stick” cycle, of which the “Indolent Husband” is clearly a part, is one of the most widespread Märchen in the world. For a complete bibliography of this group, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 346–361 (on Grimm, No. 36). The typical formula for this cycle is as follows:—

A young servant (or a poor man) is presented by his master (or by some powerful personage—in some of the versions, God himself) on two different occasions with a magic object, usually a gold-giving animal, and a table or cloth which miraculously supplies food. When in an inn, he is robbed of the magic object and magic animal by the inn-keeper or his wife, and worthless objects resembling those that are stolen are substituted while the hero sleeps (or is drunk). The third magic article, which he gets possession of in the same way as he acquired the other two, is a magic cudgel or cane, through the aid of which he recovers his stolen property.

A young servant (or a poor man) is given by his master (or by some powerful person—sometimes, even God himself) a magic object on two different occasions, usually a gold-producing animal, and a table or cloth that miraculously provides food. While staying at an inn, he is robbed of the magic object and animal by the innkeeper or his wife, who replace them with worthless items that look like the stolen ones while the hero sleeps (or is drunk). The third magic item, which he acquires in the same way as the first two, is a magic stick or cane, which helps him get back his stolen belongings.

This is the form of the story as it is found in Basile (1 : i), Gonzenbach (No. 52), Cosquin (Nos. IV and LVI), Schott (No. 20), Schneller (No. 15), Jacobs (English Fairy Tales, “The Ass, the Table, and the Stick”), Dasent (No. XXXIV, “The Lad Who Went to the North Wind” = Asbjörnsen og Moe, 1868, No. 7), Crane (No. XXXII, “The Ass that Lays Money”); and it is this formula that our story follows. Grimm, No. 36, however, differs from these stories in two respects: (1) it has a framework-story of the deceitful goat on whose account [237]the father drives from home his three sons; (2) the story proper concerns three brothers, one of whom acquires the little wishing-table, another the gold-ass, and the third the cudgel. However, as in the other tales, the possessor of the stick compels the thieving inn-keeper to return the property stolen from his brothers.

This is the version of the story as found in Basile (1 : i), Gonzenbach (No. 52), Cosquin (Nos. IV and LVI), Schott (No. 20), Schneller (No. 15), Jacobs (English Fairy Tales, “The Ass, the Table, and the Stick”), Dasent (No. XXXIV, “The Lad Who Went to the North Wind” = Asbjörnsen and Moe, 1868, No. 7), Crane (No. XXXII, “The Ass that Lays Money”); and it is this formula that our story follows. Grimm, No. 36, however, differs from these stories in two ways: (1) it includes a framing story about the deceitful goat, which is why [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the father drives his three sons away from home; (2) the main story is about three brothers, one of whom gets the little wishing-table, another the gold-ass, and the third the cudgel. However, similar to the other tales, the brother with the stick forces the thieving innkeeper to return the property stolen from his brothers.

In their details we notice a large number of variations, even among the European forms. The personage from whom the poor man receives the magic objects is sometimes God, Fortune, a fairy, a statue, a magician, a dwarf, a priest, a lord, a lady, etc. (Cosquin, 1 : 52). The old humpback in our story may be some saint in disguise, though the narrator does not say so. The gold-producing animal is not always an ass, either: it may be a ram (as in the Norse and Czech versions), a sheep (Magyar, Polish, Lithuanian), a horse (Venetian), a mule (Breton), a he-goat (Lithuanian, Norwegian), a she-goat (Austrian), a cock (Oldenburg), or a hen (Tyrolese, Irish). For references see Macculloch, 215.

In the details, we see a wide range of variations, even among the European versions. The character who gives the poor man the magical items is sometimes God, Fortune, a fairy, a statue, a magician, a dwarf, a priest, a lord, a lady, etc. (Cosquin, 1: 52). The old hunchback in our story could be a saint in disguise, but the narrator doesn’t specify. The gold-producing animal isn’t always a donkey, either; it could be a ram (as in the Norse and Czech versions), a sheep (Hungarian, Polish, Lithuanian), a horse (Venetian), a mule (Breton), a male goat (Lithuanian, Norwegian), a female goat (Austrian), a rooster (Oldenburg), or a hen (Tyrolese, Irish). For references, see Macculloch, 215.

The Indian members of this cycle are Lal Behari Day, No. 3, “The Indigent Brahman;” Minajev, “Indiislda Skaski y Legendy” (1877), No. 12; Stokes, No. 7, “The Foolish Sakhouni;” Frere, No. 12, “The Jackal, the Barber, and the Brahmin who had Seven Daughters.” Of these versions, Day’s most closely resembles the European form (Cosquin, 1 : 57).

The Indian contributors to this cycle include Lal Behari Day, No. 3, “The Indigent Brahman;” Minajev, “Indiislda Skaski y Legendy” (1877), No. 12; Stokes, No. 7, “The Foolish Sakhouni;” and Frere, No. 12, “The Jackal, the Barber, and the Brahmin who had Seven Daughters.” Among these versions, Day’s is the one that most closely resembles the European version (Cosquin, 1 : 57).

Numerous as are the Indian and other Oriental variants, it seems to me very likely that out story was not derived directly from them, but from Europe. However, I shall not undertake to name the parent version.

Numerous as the Indian and other Oriental variations are, I believe it's very likely that our story didn't come directly from them, but from Europe. However, I won't try to identify the original version.


1 That is, “Purse, spit money from your throat!”

1 That is, “Purse, cough up some cash!”

2 Compadre and comadre, the godfather and godmother of one’s child.

2 Compadre and comadre refer to the godfather and godmother of a child.

3 That is, “Goat, leap about!”

3 That means, “Goat, jump around!”

4 That is, “Table, spread yourself!”

4 That is, "Table, reveal yourself!"

5 That is, “Cane, whip!”

5 That is, “Cane, whip!”

Cecilio, the Servant of Emilio.

Once upon a time there lived a witty orphan whose name was Cecilio. His parents had died when he was six years old. After that time he became a servant of Emilio, a man of wealth living in a very lonely and desolate barrio. The boy was faithful and kind-hearted, but his master was cruel. Cecilio had no wages at all. In short, he served Emilio for four years, and at the end of that time he was given five hundred centavos as a payment for his services. Cecilio thought that he had been given too much: he was so simple-minded, that he did not know he had been cheated by his master, who should have given him ten times five hundred centavos.

Once upon a time, there was a clever orphan named Cecilio. His parents had passed away when he was six years old. After that, he became a servant to Emilio, a wealthy man living in a very lonely and desolate neighborhood. The boy was loyal and kind-hearted, but his master was harsh. Cecilio didn’t receive any pay at all. In short, he worked for Emilio for four years, and at the end of that time, he was given five hundred centavos as payment for his services. Cecilio thought he had received too much; he was so naive that he didn’t realize he had been cheated by his master, who should have given him ten times five hundred centavos.

Cecilio put his money in a new purse, and rushed out into the main road of the barrio to find his companions and tell [238]them of the reward he had received. He was so very happy, that before he knew it, and without feeling at all tired, he had reached another barrio. Suddenly on his way he met two men with drawn bolos. They stopped him, and said, “Boy, your money, or your life!” Cecilio was much amazed at these words, but was also so frightened that he gave up the money at once. He only said to himself, “Well, since I am not strong enough to defend myself, I either have to surrender my money or die.” He sat under a tree lamenting his fortune. But the two robbers were in trouble, because one of them wanted a greater share than the other. The second robber said that their shares should be the same, for they had stolen the money together; but the former answered, “I am in all respects better than you are.”—“Oh, no! for we have not yet had a trial,” said the second. At this they began to fight; and soon both fell so severely wounded, that they died before Cecilio, who had heard the noise of the struggle, could reach the place where they were disputing.

Cecilio put his money in a new purse and rushed out onto the main road of the neighborhood to find his friends and tell [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]them about the reward he had received. He was so happy that before he realized it, and without feeling tired at all, he had reached another neighborhood. Suddenly, he ran into two men with their bolos drawn. They stopped him and said, “Boy, your money or your life!” Cecilio was really surprised by these words, but he was so scared that he immediately handed over the money. He only thought to himself, “Well, since I’m not strong enough to defend myself, I either have to give up my money or die.” He sat under a tree, lamenting his bad luck. But the two robbers were in trouble because one of them wanted a bigger share than the other. The second robber said their shares should be equal since they had stolen the money together; but the first one replied, “I’m better than you in every way.” — “Oh no! We haven’t had a trial yet,” said the second. With that, they started to fight, and soon both were so badly wounded that they died before Cecilio, who had heard the sounds of their struggle, could reach where they were fighting.

Now the boy was very happy again, for he had gotten his money back. As he had already travelled very far, he did not know where he was: he was lost. But he proceeded along the road until he met another man, who said roughly to him, “Give me your money, or else you will die!” Cecilio, thinking that he would rather live than try to defend his wealth, which he would lose in any case, gave his purse to the man. Then the boy went away and wept. While he was crying over his bad luck, a very old woman came near him, and said, “Why are you weeping, my boy?”

Now the boy was very happy again because he had gotten his money back. Since he had already traveled really far, he didn't know where he was: he was lost. But he kept walking down the road until he met another man, who said roughly to him, “Give me your money, or you'll die!” Cecilio, thinking he would rather live than try to protect his wealth, which he would lose anyway, handed his purse to the man. Then the boy walked away and cried. While he was sobbing over his bad luck, a very old woman came up to him and said, “Why are you crying, my boy?”

The boy replied, “I am weeping because somebody took my money.”

The boy answered, “I’m crying because someone took my money.”

“Well, why did you give it up?” said the old woman.

“Well, why did you give it up?” said the old woman.

“I gave it up because he said that he would kill me if I didn’t.”

“I gave it up because he said he would kill me if I didn’t.”

Then the old woman said, “Take this cane with you, and whenever you see him, let it loose and pronounce these words:—

Then the old woman said, “Take this cane with you, and whenever you see him, let it go and say these words:—

“ ‘Sigue garrote, sigue garrote,1

“ ‘Keep going, keep going,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Strike that fellow over there!’

Hit that guy over there!

When you want the cane to stop, all you need to say is—

When you want the cane to stop, all you need to say is—

[239]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“ ‘Stop, stop,

“Stop, stop,

For that is enough!’ ”

That's enough!

The boy then said, “Is that all?”

The boy then asked, “Is that it?”

“After you have recovered your money,” said the old woman, “you must turn back here; but you had better hurry up now.”

“Once you’ve got your money back,” said the old woman, “you need to come back here; but you should probably hurry up now.”

Cecilio then bade the old woman good-by, and at once ran away to overtake the man who had robbed him. When he saw the man, he said, “Give me back my money, or else you now shall die, and not I!”

Cecilio then said goodbye to the old woman and immediately ran off to catch up with the man who had robbed him. When he saw the man, he said, “Give me back my money, or you’re dead, not me!”

The man laughed at him, and said, “Of course I shall not give you back your money.”

The man laughed at him and said, “Of course, I’m not giving you your money back.”

When he heard these words, the boy said, “Is that so?” and, letting go of his cane, he uttered the formula that the old woman had told him to pronounce. The cane at once began to rain blows on the stranger’s head and body. When he could no longer endure the blows, and saw that he could not catch the stick, the man said, “If you will call off your cane, I will return your purse.”

When he heard this, the boy said, “Really?” and, dropping his cane, he recited the words the old woman had instructed him to say. Immediately, the cane started hitting the stranger’s head and body. When the man could no longer take the beating and realized he couldn't catch the stick, he said, “If you’ll stop the cane, I’ll give you back your purse.”

“Very well, I will pardon you,” said Cecilio; “but if you had treated me as you should have treated me and others, you would not have been harmed.” Then he said to the cane,—

“Alright, I’ll forgive you,” said Cecilio; “but if you had treated me and others the way you were supposed to, you wouldn’t have ended up hurt.” Then he said to the cane,—

“Stop, stop,

“Stop, stop,

For that is enough!”

That's enough!

At once the magic stick stopped, and returned to its owner. The money was given back, and the man promised Cecilio that he would not rob any poor boy again.

At that moment, the magic stick stopped and went back to its owner. The money was returned, and the man promised Cecilio that he wouldn’t steal from any poor kid again.

On his way back toward the old woman, Cecilio met another man who wanted to rob him; but the boy said, “Don’t you dare attempt to take my purse, or you will get yourself into trouble!” The man became angry, and rushed at Cecilio to knock him down; but the boy pronounced the words which the old woman had taught him, and let the cane loose. The cane at once began to rain blows on the man’s head and body. When he could no longer endure the pain, the man asked Cecilio’s pardon. As the youth was kind-hearted, he forgave the man.

On his way back to the old woman, Cecilio ran into another guy who tried to mug him, but the boy said, “Don’t even think about taking my purse, or you’re going to regret it!” The man got angry and charged at Cecilio to knock him down; however, the boy spoke the words the old woman had taught him and unleashed the cane. The cane immediately started hitting the man on the head and body. When he couldn’t take the pain anymore, the man begged Cecilio for forgiveness. Since the boy was compassionate, he forgave him.

When he reached the old woman’s house, Cecilio told her that the cane had been very useful to him, for it had saved both his life and his money. Then he returned the stick to the old woman, and thanked her very much. She now offered to sell [240]him a guitar which she had, the price of which was five hundred centavos. Since she had been so good to him, Cecilio at once agreed to the exchange; and after he had once more bade her good-by, he set out for his master’s house.

When Cecilio got to the old woman’s house, he told her that the cane had been really helpful to him because it had saved both his life and his money. He then returned the stick to her and thanked her a lot. She offered to sell him a guitar she had for five hundred centavos. Since she had been so kind to him, Cecilio agreed to the deal right away. After saying goodbye to her again, he headed to his master’s house.

When he came near his old home, Cecilio saw his master Emilio shooting at a very handsome bird on the top of a bamboo-tree. The bird fell down, and the man ran to pick it up. As Emilio was making his way up to the bird through the thorny bamboo undergrowth, Cecilio sat down to wait for him, and, having nothing else to do, began to play his guitar. The master at once began to dance among the bamboo-trees, and he received many wounds because of the sharp spines. Now, in reality, the boy was playing his guitar unintentionally, and did not know of its magic power; but Emilio thought that Cecilio had discovered the deceit that had been practised on him, and was playing for revenge. Now, it happened that Emilio had a purse of money with him to give to the laborers working in his hacienda, so he promised to give all this money to Cecilio if he would only stop playing. The boy, who had by this time learned of the magic power of his guitar, stopped his music and received the money.

When he got close to his old home, Cecilio saw his master Emilio shooting at a really beautiful bird perched on top of a bamboo tree. The bird fell, and Emilio ran to pick it up. As he worked his way through the thorny bamboo bushes to get to the bird, Cecilio sat down to wait for him and, having nothing else to do, started playing his guitar. The master immediately began to dance among the bamboo, getting many cuts from the sharp thorns. In reality, the boy was playing his guitar without realizing its magical effect; but Emilio thought Cecilio had figured out the trick played on him and was playing to get back at him. As it happened, Emilio had a purse of money with him to give to the laborers on his estate, so he promised to give all that money to Cecilio if he would just stop playing. By this time, the boy had figured out the magical power of his guitar, so he stopped playing and took the money.

The crafty Emilio, however, at once hastened to the town, and asked the magistrate to apprehend Cecilio, a young robber. Cecilio set out for the old woman’s house again; but the policemen soon overtook him, arrested him, and took him before the magistrate. There the boy was sentenced to death the next morning. Emilio’s money was given back to him. The following day, when he was about to be shot, Cecilio asked permission to play his guitar once more, and he was not refused it. As soon as he began to play, all began to dance, even his master, who was still sore from the previous day’s exercise. Finally Emilio could endure no more. He begged Cecilio to stop playing, and promised to give him all his wealth. He then told the soldiers to set the boy free, for it was all his own fault. Cecilio stopped playing, and was liberated by the magistrate. Emilio kept his word, and bestowed on the boy all his wealth. When the old man died, Cecilio was the richest man in the town. He became a capitan,2 and was greatly honored by the inhabitants of his barrio. [241]

The sly Emilio quickly rushed to town and asked the magistrate to arrest Cecilio, a young thief. Cecilio headed back to the old woman’s house; however, the police soon caught up with him, arrested him, and brought him before the magistrate. There, the boy was sentenced to death the next morning. Emilio got his money back. The next day, just before he was to be shot, Cecilio asked to play his guitar one last time, and he was granted permission. As soon as he started playing, everyone began to dance, even his master, who was still sore from the previous day’s exercise. Finally, Emilio couldn’t take it anymore. He begged Cecilio to stop playing and promised to give him all his wealth. He then told the soldiers to let the boy go, saying it was all his own fault. Cecilio stopped playing and was freed by the magistrate. Emilio kept his promise and gave the boy all his wealth. When the old man died, Cecilio became the richest man in town. He became a captain, and was highly respected by the residents of his neighborhood. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Notes.

A Tagalog variant of this story by the same narrator may be given here in abstract. While this briefer form seems to bear evidence of some contamination with the tale of “Cecilio,” each, nevertheless, preserves characteristics lacking in the other; and again, while the two seem to be more or less distinct versions, there can be no doubt that they go back to the same original. The title of the variant is “The Fortunes of Andoy, an Orphan.” In abstract it runs thus:—

A Tagalog version of this story by the same narrator can be provided here in summary. Although this shorter form appears to have some influence from the tale of “Cecilio,” each version still maintains unique features that the other lacks; furthermore, even though the two appear to be distinct versions, there's no doubt that they originate from the same source. The title of the variant is “The Fortunes of Andoy, an Orphan.” In summary, it goes like this:—

Once a poor orphan named Andoy, while taking a walk, found a purse. On his way home he met a man who, without a word, took the purse from him. The boy beginning to cry, the man had pity on him, and returned the purse, keeping only a few coins for himself. Andoy next met two hunters, who robbed him; but these men had not gone far when two genuine robbers met them, and a fight ensued in which all four were killed. When Andoy heard the noise of the struggle, he ran to see what was happening. He found hunters and robbers dead; so he recovered his purse and went on. Not long afterward he met a hermit, who sold him a magic cane. The next man he encountered was looking for a purse he had lost in the road, and, when he saw Andoy’s, took it without a word; but the money did not really belong to this man. The boy immediately turned his cane loose on his assailant, who, after being badly beaten, confessed that the purse was not his, and promised Andoy half his wealth if he would call off his stick. The rich man kept his word; and when he died, Andoy received his entire fortune.

Once there was a poor orphan named Andoy who found a wallet while he was out for a walk. On his way home, he ran into a man who took the wallet from him without saying a word. The boy started to cry, and the man felt sorry for him, returning the wallet while keeping just a few coins for himself. Andoy then encountered two hunters who robbed him, but they hadn’t gone far when they ran into two real thieves, and a fight broke out that ended with all four of them dead. When Andoy heard the commotion, he ran to see what was going on. He found the hunters and robbers dead, so he retrieved his wallet and continued on his way. Shortly after, he met a hermit who sold him a magic cane. The next person he came across was searching for a wallet he had lost on the road, and when he saw Andoy's wallet, he took it without saying a word; however, the money didn’t actually belong to him. The boy wasted no time and unleashed his cane on the thief, who, after being severely beaten, admitted that the wallet wasn’t his and promised Andoy half his wealth if he would call off the stick. The rich man kept his promise, and when he died, Andoy inherited his entire fortune.

Another variant, which was collected by Mr. R. L. Rusk of Indiana University, and which I have only in abstract, is called “Peter the Violinist.” It runs thus:—

Another version, collected by Mr. R. L. Rusk from Indiana University, and which I only have in summary, is titled “Peter the Violinist.” It goes like this:—

Peter, a lazy ne’er-do-well, ran away from home, leaving his parents to die of grief. For being kind to a sick “old woman” he was given a magic violin. Soon after, he was arrested for climbing into a house at night. When he was about to be hanged for a thief, he was granted a last request. He asked to be allowed to play his favorite piece on his violin. As soon as he began, every one commenced to dance. He continued, and all cried out for him to stop; but he would not cease until they pardoned him and promised to make him king besides.

Peter, a lazy good-for-nothing, ran away from home, leaving his parents to suffer in grief. For being nice to a sick “old woman,” he was given a magic violin. Not long after, he was arrested for breaking into a house at night. When he was about to be hanged for theft, he was given a final request. He asked to play his favorite piece on his violin. As soon as he started, everyone began to dance. He kept playing, and everyone shouted for him to stop; but he wouldn’t stop until they pardoned him and promised to make him king too.

The history of the cycle of tales to which our story and the two variants belong has been traced briefly in Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 491–503. The earliest forms of the Märchen are the Middle-English poems of the fifteenth century entitled “Jack and his Step-Dame” and “The Frere and the Boye.”

The history of the collection of stories that our tale and its two variants are part of has been briefly outlined in Bolte-Polívka, 2: 491–503. The earliest versions of the Märchen are the Middle-English poems from the fifteenth century titled “Jack and his Step-Dame” and “The Frere and the Boye.”

Here the hero is Jack, who is hated by his step-mother. Since his father is not willing to turn him out of the house altogether, the step-mother manages to bring it about that Jack is set to watch the cattle, and she allows him only rotten food. An old man with whom he shares his victuals grants him three wishes in return for his kindness. He asks for a bow and [242]a fife; and the old man gives him a bow that never misses its aim, and a fife that compels every one to dance. He also grants Jack’s third wish, that every time his step-mother hurls a bad word at him or about him, she shall give forth another noise not permitted in polite society. When this happens that evening at home to the amusement of all, the step-mother plans to send the monk Tobias into the field the next day to punish Jack. However, Jack asks the monk to fetch from the brambles a bird which he has shot, and then he begins to play dance-music for the monk. All scratched and bloody, Tobias returns home. That night the father calls his son to account; but he is so pleased at the effects of the magic fife, that he decides not to punish the boy. The official, too, the bishop’s agent, at whose court the next Friday step-mother and monk bring charges of witchcraft against Jack, has to hear the fife, and is obliged to dance until he promises to let Jack go unpunished.

Here, the hero is Jack, who is disliked by his stepmother. Since his father won't kick him out of the house completely, the stepmother manages to make it so that Jack has to watch the cattle, and she only gives him spoiled food. An old man he shares his meals with offers him three wishes in return for his kindness. He asks for a bow and a fife, and the old man gives him a bow that never misses its target, and a fife that makes everyone dance. He also grants Jack's third wish, that every time his stepmother insults him or talks badly about him, she will make a sound that’s inappropriate in polite society. When this happens at home that evening to everyone's amusement, the stepmother plans to send the monk Tobias into the field the next day to punish Jack. However, Jack asks the monk to retrieve a bird he shot from the brambles, and then he starts playing dance music for the monk. Scratched and bloodied, Tobias returns home. That night, the father calls Jack to account; but he is so entertained by the effects of the magic fife that he decides not to punish his son. The official, too, the bishop’s agent, at whose court the stepmother and monk bring charges of witchcraft against Jack the following Friday, has to hear the fife and is forced to dance until he promises to let Jack go without punishment.

The English story seems to have passed over into Holland, where in 1528 a Dutch form appeared, with some additions. A most significant modification appears in a German handling of the Dutch form, by Dieterich Albrecht in 1599:—

The English story seems to have made its way into Holland, where in 1528 a Dutch version emerged, with some additions. A very important change shows up in a German adaptation of the Dutch version by Dieterich Albrecht in 1599:—

Here the hero is not a cowherd plagued by his malicious step-mother, but a simple-minded servant who serves an avaricious master for three years and receives as pay three pfennigs for the whole time. Pleased with his earnings, however, he goes away singing. When he meets two beggars who ask him for alms, he gives them his three coins. They grant him three wishes in return for his goodness; and he gets a “never-miss” crossbow, a magic fiddle that makes all dance, and the promise that no one shall ever be able to deny him a request. By a lake he meets a monk, who jeers at his shooting-ability, and undertakes, if the youth can bring down a raven there on the island, to swim over naked and fetch the bird. Soon, however, the monk regrets his bargain, for the crossbow does not miss. While the monk stands naked in the bushes on the island, the boy begins to fiddle. Wailing and moaning, the ecclesiastic promises the youth the hundred ducats that he has stolen from the monastery, and he is now permitted to return and get his clothes. But he treacherously follows the youth, lodges a complaint against him with the council of the nearest city, and succeeds in getting him condemned. When the youth is already on the gallows ladder, he requests the judge to allow him to play just one more song; and he makes all those present dance so violently, that the judge agrees to pardon him if he will only cease playing. Then the monk confesses his own theft and deceit, and receives his deserved punishment.

Here, the hero isn't a shepherd troubled by his wicked stepmother but a simple servant who works for a greedy master for three years and gets paid just three pfennigs for all that time. Happy with his earnings, he leaves singing. When he encounters two beggars who ask him for money, he gives them his three coins. In return for his kindness, they grant him three wishes; he gets a “never-miss” crossbow, a magic fiddle that makes everyone dance, and the assurance that no one will ever be able to deny him a request. By a lake, he meets a monk who mocks his shooting skills and challenges him that if the young man can hit a raven on an island, he'll swim over naked to retrieve the bird. Soon, however, the monk regrets this deal, because the crossbow is accurate. While the monk stands naked in the bushes on the island, the boy starts to play his fiddle. Moaning and crying, the monk promises the young man the hundred ducats he stole from the monastery if he can just come back and get his clothes. But he sneaks after the young man, reports him to the local council, and manages to get him condemned. When the young man is already on the gallows stairs, he asks the judge if he can play one last song; and he makes everyone there dance so wildly that the judge agrees to pardon him if he stops playing. Then the monk confesses his own theft and deceit and receives the punishment he deserves.

In this version, as Bolte and Polívka note (2 : 493), the chief deviations from the English-Dutch form of the story are the omission of the step-mother rôle, the nature of the third wish, and the modification of the character of the monk, who, from a mere tool of the step-mother, has here developed into a thieving rascal. A Czech redaction (1604) of the German poem substitutes for the runaway monk a Jew. This substitution is also found in the German prose tale “Von Knecht Treurecht” (about 1690).

In this version, as Bolte and Polívka point out (2 : 493), the main differences from the English-Dutch version of the story are the removal of the stepmother role, the nature of the third wish, and the change in the monk's character, who has evolved from just being a tool of the stepmother to a scheming thief. A Czech adaptation (1604) of the German poem replaces the runaway monk with a Jew. This change is also seen in the German prose tale “Von Knecht Treurecht” (around 1690).

[243]Of the modern oral folk-versions of the story, some are based on the Middle-English droll; but by far the larger number omit the hostile step-mother, and retain only the dance of the monk or the Jew and the scene at the gallows. For a complete list of stories of this second type, see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 495–501. All the variants, both literary and popular, cited in this bibliography, are Occidental; and we must inevitably conclude that the story was imported into the Philippines some time during the Spanish occupation of the Islands. Some rather important differences are presented by our versions, however; and these we shall call attention to briefly, first mentioning the details that definitely connect our forms with the European.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Some of the modern oral versions of the story are based on the Middle English droll, but most leave out the hostile stepmother and focus only on the dance of the monk or the Jew and the scene at the gallows. For a complete list of stories of this second type, see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 495–501. All the versions, both literary and popular, mentioned in this bibliography are from the West, leading us to conclude that the story was brought to the Philippines sometime during the Spanish occupation of the islands. However, our versions show some significant differences, which we will briefly highlight, first pointing out the details that clearly link our forms to the European ones.

The opening of the story of “Cecilio” is like that of Albrecht’s, given above. Our hero works four years for a cruel master, and receives five hundred centavos as pay,—a sum with which he is more than satisfied. At this point our story digresses. After two adventures with robbers, in the first of which he recovers his money by a lucky accident (this incident is considerably elaborated in the variant), he meets an old woman who lends him a magic cane, and with its help he is able to regain his money from a second robber. This feature of the magic beating-stick seems to be borrowed from the preceding story. He now returns the cane to the old woman, and she sells him a magic guitar. The next adventure—with his former master, who is substituted for the knavish monk—contains a distorted reminiscence of the shooting of the bird, and ends with the dance among the thorns (here bamboo-spines). The hero is bought off by his master, who immediately rushes to town and accuses him of theft. The rest is practically as in Albrecht.

The beginning of the story of "Cecilio" is similar to Albrecht's, as mentioned earlier. Our hero works for four years for a harsh master and gets paid five hundred centavos, which he is more than happy with. At this point, the story takes a detour. After two encounters with robbers, during the first of which he accidentally recovers his money (this part is further developed in the variant), he meets an old woman who lends him a magical cane. With its help, he manages to get his money back from another robber. This aspect of the magic stick seems to be taken from the previous story. He then returns the cane to the old woman, who sells him a magical guitar. The next adventure—featuring his former master, who takes the place of the deceitful monk—has a twisted memory of the bird shooting and finishes with a dance among thorns (which are now bamboo spines). The hero is bought off by his master, who quickly goes to town and accuses him of theft. The rest of the story is pretty much like Albrecht's.

While our version introduces two magic articles, it can be seen that the first does not properly belong to the story. The “three-wishes” incident, and accordingly the third wish itself, is lacking altogether. A rather artistic attempt to unify the story as a whole is the substitution of the rascally master introduced in the beginning of the story, for the knavish monk or Jew later on; though it is to be noticed that the narrator falls to motivate the hero’s return to the house that he had apparently left for good when he was paid off. The episode of the shooting is obscure, and appears to be only a vague echo of the detail definitely connected with one of the three gifts in some of the European literary forms. Again, in “Cecilio” the musical instrument is a guitar instead of the usual violin or fife; while in the variant “Andoy” the magic cane is the only enchanted object, no musical instrument appearing at all. The episode of the two robbers killing each other over the treasure (paralleled in “Andoy,” where two robbers fight with two hunters, and all four are killed) is an interesting addition, the source of which I am unable to point out. It may be derived from [244]some moral tale related in kind to the “Vedabbha-jātaka,” No. 48; “Cento Novelle Antiche,” No. 82; Morlini, No. 42; Chaucer’s “Pardoner’s Tale,” etc.; although the characteristic treachery emphasized in those stories is lacking here. The incident is not found in other versions of our tale that I know of.

While our version introduces two magical items, it's clear that the first one doesn’t really fit into the story. The “three wishes” incident and the third wish itself are completely missing. One artistic attempt to tie the story together is the replacement of the mischievous master introduced at the beginning with the sly monk or Jew later on; however, it’s worth noting that the narrator fails to explain why the hero returns to the house he seemingly left for good after he was paid. The shooting episode is unclear and seems to be just a vague echo of a detail definitely linked to one of the three gifts in some European literary forms. Additionally, in “Cecilio,” the musical instrument is a guitar instead of the typical violin or fife; while in the variant “Andoy,” the magical cane is the only enchanted item, with no musical instrument at all. The part about the two robbers killing each other over the treasure (which has a parallel in “Andoy,” where two robbers fight with two hunters, and all four end up dead) is an interesting addition, although I can’t pinpoint its source. It might come from some moral tale similar to the “Vedabbha-jātaka,” No. 48; “Cento Novelle Antiche,” No. 82; Morlini, No. 42; Chaucer’s “Pardoner’s Tale,” etc.; although the specific treachery emphasized in those stories is absent here. This incident doesn’t appear in other versions of our tale that I know of.

I am unable to name the immediate source of our story of “Cecilio” and of the two variants; though, as has been remarked above, it was pretty certainly European. None of the three seems to owe anything in particular to the Spanish ballad printed in the “Romancero General,” No. 1265, which Bolte and Polívka think is based directly on Grimm, No. 110. The local modifications in our story, and the definite native atmosphere maintained throughout, suggest that it is not a recent importation.

I can't pinpoint the exact source of our story of “Cecilio” and its two variations; however, as mentioned earlier, it was likely European. None of the three really seems to relate specifically to the Spanish ballad printed in the “Romancero General,” No. 1265, which Bolte and Polívka believe is directly based on Grimm, No. 110. The local changes in our story, along with the clear local atmosphere throughout, imply that it's not a recent introduction.

An interesting animal version from South Africa, containing the magic bow and magic fiddle, is given by Honeÿ (p. 14), “The Monkey’s Fiddle.” This story was doubtless taken over by the natives from the Dutch.

An interesting animal story from South Africa, featuring the magic bow and magic fiddle, is presented by Honeÿ (p. 14), “The Monkey’s Fiddle.” This tale was likely adapted by the locals from the Dutch.


1 (Spanish) “At him, cudgel!”

1 (Spanish) “Hit him with the club!”

2 Capitan. In the Philippines this word is used as a title of address to a justice of the peace (gobernadorcillo). It is also used to designate the office itself.

2 Capitan. In the Philippines, this term is used as a title for a justice of the peace (gobernadorcillo). It also refers to the position itself.

Chonguita.

There was a king who had three sons, named Pedro, Diego, and Juan. One day the king ordered these three gentlemen to set out from the kingdom and seek their fortunes. The three brothers took different directions, but before they separated they agreed to meet in a certain place in the forest.

There was a king with three sons named Pedro, Diego, and Juan. One day, the king told the three of them to leave the kingdom and find their fortunes. The brothers chose different paths, but before they parted ways, they agreed to meet at a specific spot in the forest.

After walking for many days, Don Juan met an old man on the road. This old man gave Don Juan bread, and told him to go to a palace which was a mile away. “But as you enter the gate,” said the old man, “you must divide the bread which I have given you among the monkeys which are guarding the gate to the palace; otherwise you will not be able to enter.”

After walking for many days, Don Juan encountered an old man on the road. This old man gave Don Juan bread and told him to go to a palace that was a mile away. “But when you reach the gate,” said the old man, “you must share the bread I’ve given you with the monkeys guarding the palace; if you don’t, you won’t be able to enter.”

Don Juan took the bread; and when he reached the palace, he did as the old man had advised him. After entering the gate, he saw a big monkey. Frightened at the sight of the animal, Don Juan was about to tun away, when the animal called to him, and said, “Don Juan, I know that your purpose in coming here was to find your fortune; and at this very moment my daughter Chonguita will marry you.” The archbishop of the monkeys was called, and Don Juan and Chonguita were married without delay.

Don Juan took the bread, and when he arrived at the palace, he followed the old man's advice. After entering the gate, he saw a big monkey. Scared at the sight of the animal, Don Juan was about to run away when the monkey spoke to him, saying, “Don Juan, I know you came here to seek your fortune; and right now, my daughter Chonguita is going to marry you.” The monkey archbishop was called, and Don Juan and Chonguita got married without delay.

A few days afterwards Don Juan asked permission from his wife to go to the place where he and his brothers had agreed [245]to meet. When Chonguita’s mother heard that Don Juan was going away, she said to him, “If you are going away, take Chonguita with you.” Although Don Juan was ashamed to go with Chonguita because she was a monkey, he was forced to take her, and they set out together. When Don Juan met his two brothers and their beautiful wives at the appointed place, he could not say a word. Don Diego, noticing the gloomy appearance of his brother, said, “What is the matter with you? Where is your wife, Don Juan?”

A few days later, Don Juan asked his wife for permission to go to the spot where he and his brothers had agreed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to meet. When Chonguita’s mother found out that Don Juan was leaving, she said to him, “If you’re going, take Chonguita with you.” Even though Don Juan felt embarrassed to go with Chonguita because she was a monkey, he had no choice but to take her along, and they set off together. When Don Juan arrived at the meeting point and saw his two brothers with their beautiful wives, he couldn’t say a word. Don Diego, noticing that his brother looked down, asked, “What’s wrong? Where’s your wife, Don Juan?”

Don Juan sadly replied, “Here she is.”

Don Juan replied sadly, “Here she is.”

“Where?” asked Don Pedro.

“Where?” asked Don Pedro.

“Behind me,” replied Don Juan.

“Behind me,” Don Juan replied.

When Don Pedro and Don Diego saw the monkey, they were very much surprised. “Oh!” exclaimed Don Pedro, “what happened to you? Did you lose your head?”

When Don Pedro and Don Diego saw the monkey, they were really surprised. “Oh!” Don Pedro exclaimed, “What happened to you? Did you lose your head?”

Don Juan could say nothing to this question. At last, however, he broke out, “Let us go home! Our father must be waiting for us.” So saying, Don Juan turned around and began the journey. Don Pedro and Don Diego, together with their wives, followed Don Juan. Chonguita walked by her husband’s side.

Don Juan couldn't respond to this question. Finally, he exclaimed, “Let's go home! Our father must be waiting for us.” With that, Don Juan turned around and started the journey. Don Pedro and Don Diego, along with their wives, followed Don Juan. Chonguita walked alongside her husband.

When the return of the three brothers was announced to the king, the monarch hastened to meet them on the stairs. Upon learning that one of his sons had married a monkey, the king fainted; but after he had recovered his senses, he said to himself, “This misfortune is God’s will. I must therefore bear it with patience.” The king then assigned a house to each couple to live in.

When the three brothers returned and it was announced to the king, he quickly went to meet them on the stairs. When he found out that one of his sons had married a monkey, he fainted; but once he came to, he thought to himself, “This is God’s will. I have to deal with it patiently.” The king then gave each couple a house to live in.

But the more the king thought of it, the greater appeared to be the disgrace that his youngest son had brought on the family. So one day he called his three sons together, and said to them, “Tell your wives that I want each one of them to make me an embroidered coat. The one who falls to do this within three days will be put to death.” Now, the king issued this order in the hope that Chonguita would be put to death, because he thought that she would not be able to make the coat; but his hope was disappointed. On the third day his daughters-in-law presented to him the coats that they had made, and the one embroidered by Chonguita was the prettiest of all.

But the more the king thought about it, the more ashamed he felt about the disgrace that his youngest son had brought to the family. So one day, he called his three sons together and said to them, “Tell your wives that I want each of them to make me an embroidered coat. The one who doesn’t do this within three days will be put to death.” The king issued this order hoping that Chonguita wouldn’t be able to make the coat; however, he was disappointed. On the third day, his daughters-in-law presented him with the coats they had made, and Chonguita’s was the prettiest of them all.

Still anxious to get rid of the monkey-wife, the king next ordered his daughters-in-law to embroider a cap for him in [246]two days, under penalty of death in case of failure. The caps were all done on time.

Still eager to be rid of the monkey-wife, the king then ordered his daughters-in-law to embroider a cap for him in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]two days, threatening death if they failed. The caps were all finished on time.

At last, thinking of no other way by which he could accomplish his end, the king summoned his three daughters-in-law, and said, “The husband of the one who shall be able to draw the prettiest picture on the walls of my chamber within three days shall succeed me on the throne.” At the end of the three days the pictures were finished. When the king went to inspect them, he found that Chonguita’s was by far the prettiest, and so Don Juan was crowned king.

At last, with no other way to achieve his goal, the king called for his three daughters-in-law and said, “The husband of the one who can draw the best picture on the walls of my chamber in three days will become my successor.” When the three days were up, the pictures were complete. When the king went to check them out, he saw that Chonguita’s was by far the most beautiful, and so Don Juan was crowned king.

A great feast was held in the palace in honor of the new king. In the midst of the festivities Don Juan became very angry with his wife for insisting that he dance with her, and he hurled her against the wall. At this brutal action the hall suddenly became dark; but after a while it became bright again, and Chonguita had been transformed into a beautiful woman.

A huge feast was held in the palace to celebrate the new king. During the celebrations, Don Juan got really angry with his wife for insisting that he dance with her, and he threw her against the wall. At this shocking act, the hall suddenly went dark; but after a while, it brightened up again, and Chonguita had been transformed into a stunning woman.

Notes.

A Visayan variant of this story, though differing from it in many details, is the story of the “Three Brothers,” printed in JAFL 20 : 91–93.

A Visayan version of this story, while different in many details, is the tale of the "Three Brothers," published in JAFL 20: 91–93.

A number of Indian Märchen seem to be related more or less closely to our story. Benfey cites one (1 : 261) which appears in the “Asiatic Journal” for 1833.

A number of Indian Märchen seem to be connected, more or less, to our story. Benfey mentions one (1 : 261) that was published in the “Asiatic Journal” in 1833.

Some princes are to obtain their wives by this device: each is to shoot an arrow; and where the arrow strikes, there will each find his bride. The arrow of the youngest hits a tamarind-tree; he is married to it, but his bride turns out to be a female monkey. However, he lives happily with her, but she never appears at his father’s court. The sisters-in-law are curious to know what kind of wife he has. They persuade the father-in-law to give a least for all his sons’ wives. The prince is grieved over the fact that the secret will come out. Then his wife comforts him; she lays off her monkey covering, and appears as a marvellously beautiful maiden. She enjoins him to preserve the monkey-skin carefully, since otherwise great danger threatens her; but he, in order to keep her in her present beautiful human form, burns the hide while she is at the feast. She disappears instantly. The prince seeks her again, and at last discovers her in heaven as the queen of the monkeys. There he remains with her.

Some princes are set to find their wives using this method: each will shoot an arrow, and wherever it lands, that’s where they will discover their bride. The youngest prince's arrow hits a tamarind tree; he ends up marrying it, but his bride turns out to be a female monkey. Still, he lives happily with her, although she never shows up at his father’s court. His sisters-in-law are curious about what kind of wife he has. They convince their father-in-law to hold a feast for all his sons’ wives. The prince is upset that the secret will come to light. His wife comforts him; she takes off her monkey skin and reveals herself as an incredibly beautiful maiden. She tells him to keep the monkey skin safe, as she will be in great danger otherwise. However, to keep her in her stunning human form, he burns the hide while she is at the feast. She disappears immediately. The prince searches for her and eventually finds her in heaven, where she reigns as the queen of the monkeys. He stays there with her.

In a Simla tale, “The Story of Ghose” (Dracott, 40 f.), the animal is a squirrel, which is finally changed by the god Mahadeo into a human being, after the little creature has performed many services for her husband. Somewhat analogous, also, is Maive Stokes, “The Monkey [247]Prince” (No. x, p. 41 ff.). Compare also the notes to our No. 19 and Benfey’s entire discussion of “The Enchanted Son of the Brahman” (1 : 254–269).

In a story from Simla, “The Story of Ghose” (Dracott, 40 f.), the character is a squirrel that is eventually transformed by the god Mahadeo into a human being after the little creature has done many good deeds for her husband. A similar story is found in Maive Stokes, “The Monkey [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Prince” (No. x, p. 41 ff.). Also, refer to the notes in our No. 19 and Benfey’s complete discussion of “The Enchanted Son of the Brahman” (1 : 254–269).

These forms are not close enough to our version, however, to justify our tracing it directly to any one of them. Both it and the Visayan variant are members of the European cycle of tales represented by Grimm’s “Three Feathers” (No. 63). The skeleton outline of this family group Bolte and Polívka construct as follows (2 : 37):—

These forms aren't similar enough to our version to trace it directly to any one of them. Both our version and the Visayan variant are part of the European cycle of stories represented by Grimm’s “Three Feathers” (No. 63). Bolte and Polívka outline the skeleton structure of this family group as follows (2 : 37):—

A father wishes to test the skill of his three sons (or their wives), and requests that they produce extraordinary or costly articles. The despised youngest son wins the reward with the help of an enchanted princess in the form of a cat, rat, frog, lizard, monkey, or as a doll, or night-cap, or stocking. At last she regains her human form. The disenchantment is sometimes accomplished by a kiss, or by beheading, or by the hero’s enduring for three nights in silence the blows of spirits.

A father wants to test the abilities of his three sons (or their wives) and asks them to create something extraordinary or expensive. The least favored youngest son wins the prize with the help of an enchanted princess who takes the form of a cat, rat, frog, lizard, monkey, or as a doll, nightcap, or stocking. Eventually, she returns to her human form. The curse is sometimes broken by a kiss, or by beheading, or by the hero enduring three nights in silence while being struck by spirits.

In only two of the variants cited by Bolte-Polívka (to Grimm, No. 63) is the animal wife a monkey,—Comparetti, No. 58, “Le Scimmie;” and Von Hahn, No. 67, “Die Aeffin.” Of these, only the Greek story resembles our tale; but here the similarities are so many, that I will summarize briefly the main points of Von Hahn’s version:—

In just two of the versions mentioned by Bolte-Polívka (to Grimm, No. 63), the animal wife is a monkey—Comparetti, No. 58, “Le Scimmie;” and Von Hahn, No. 67, “Die Aeffin.” Of these, only the Greek story is similar to our tale; however, the similarities are numerous, so I will briefly summarize the key points of Von Hahn’s version:—

An old king once called his three sons to him, and said, “My sons, I am old; I should like to have you married, so that I may celebrate your wedding with you before I die. Therefore each of you are to shoot an arrow into the air, and to follow its course, for there each will find what is appointed for him.” The eldest shot first: his arrow carried him to a king’s daughter, whom he married. The second obtained a prince’s daughter. But the arrow of the third stuck in a dung-hill. He dug a hole in it, and came to a marble slab, which, when raised, disclosed a flight of stairs leading down. Courageously he descended, and came to a cellar in which a lot of monkeys were sitting in a circle. The mother of the monkeys approached him, and asked him what he wanted. He answered, that, according to the flight of his arrow, he was destined to have a monkey-wife. “Choose one for yourself,” she said. “Here sit my maids; there, my daughters.” He selected one, and took her back to his father. His brothers, however, ridiculed him.

An old king once called his three sons and said, “My sons, I’m getting old; I’d like you all to get married so I can celebrate your weddings before I die. So, each of you will shoot an arrow into the air and follow its path, because there you’ll find what’s meant for you.” The eldest shot first: his arrow led him to a king’s daughter, whom he married. The second arrow landed with a princess. But the third arrow dropped into a dung heap. He dug around in it and found a marble slab, which, when lifted, revealed a staircase leading down. Boldly, he went down and found a cellar where a bunch of monkeys were sitting in a circle. The mother of the monkeys came over and asked what he was looking for. He replied that, based on where his arrow landed, he was meant to find a monkey wife. “Choose one for yourself,” she said. “Here sit my maids; there are my daughters.” He picked one and took her home to his father. His brothers, however, made fun of him.

After a time the eldest son asked the king to divide up his kingdom, as he was already old and was likely to die. “I’ll give you three tasks,” said the king to his sons. “The one who performs them best shall be king.” The first count was to be won by the son whose house forty days thence was cleanest and most beautifully adorned. The youngest son was very sad when inspection-time approached. “Why so sad?” said his wife. He told her; and she said to him on the morning of the last day, “Go to my mother, and ask her for a hazel-nut and an almond.” He did so. When the time for inspection arrived, the monkey-wife cracked the hazel-nut and drew from it a diamond covering for the whole house. From the almond she drew a very [248]beautiful carpet for the king to walk on. Youngest son won the first count, naturally. The second task was to furnish the king with fresh fruits in the winter-time. The two oldest sons were unable to get any, but the youngest son got a fine supply from the monkeys’ garden under the dunghill. The third count was to be won by the son whose wife should be declared the most beautiful at a feast to be given ten days thence. The monkey-wife sent her husband again for an almond, a hazel-nut, two stallions, and five servants. When he returned with them, she cracked the almond and drew from it a magnificent dress for herself. From the hazelnut she drew her own beauty, and handsome equipment for her husband. When she was arrayed, she rode into the courtyard of the king, and tried to escape without being recognized; but the king was too quick for her: she was caught, and her husband was declared the final winner. He became king when his father died.

After a while, the oldest son asked the king to divide his kingdom since he was getting older and likely wouldn't live much longer. “I’ll give you three tasks,” the king told his sons. “The one who performs them best will be king.” The first task was to have the cleanest and most beautifully decorated house in forty days. The youngest son felt very sad as the inspection day approached. “Why so sad?” his wife asked. He told her, and she said to him on the morning of the last day, “Go to my mother and ask her for a hazelnut and an almond.” He did just that. When the inspection time came, his monkey-wife cracked the hazelnut and created a diamond covering for the whole house. From the almond, she produced a stunning [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]carpet for the king to walk on. Naturally, the youngest son won the first task. The second challenge was to provide the king with fresh fruit in the middle of winter. The two oldest sons couldn’t find any, but the youngest son managed to gather a great supply from the monkeys’ garden under the dung heap. The third task was to be won by the son whose wife would be declared the most beautiful at a feast to be held ten days later. The monkey-wife sent her husband again for an almond, a hazelnut, two stallions, and five servants. When he returned with them, she cracked the almond and pulled out a magnificent dress for herself. From the hazelnut, she revealed her own beauty and stylish gear for her husband. Once she was dressed, she rode into the king's courtyard, trying to escape being recognized; but the king was too quick, and she was caught, leading to her husband being declared the final winner. He became king when his father passed away.

This Greek story can hardly have any immediate relationship with “Chonguita,” though it does appear in its first half to be connected with the 1833 Indian Märchen given above. Our story, it will be noticed, lacks the shooting of arrows, so characteristic of the European forms; it mentions the monkey-kingdom to which the youngest prince was directed by an old man, and where Chonguita is forced on him; it represents the king as requiring his daughters-in-law to perform difficult tasks because he wishes to find an excuse for putting to death the animal-wife. Moreover, the three tasks themselves are different, although the first two are reminiscent of some found in the Occidental versions. For the third I know of no folk-tale parallel. On the whole, I am prone to believe that our story was not imported from Europe, but that it belongs to an Oriental branch of the family.

This Greek story doesn't seem to connect directly with “Chonguita,” although it does seem related to the 1833 Indian Märchen mentioned earlier. It's worth noting that our story doesn't include the arrow shooting, which is a hallmark of the European versions. It talks about the monkey kingdom that the youngest prince is sent to by an old man, where Chonguita is imposed upon him. It shows the king requiring his daughters-in-law to complete challenging tasks because he wants an excuse to execute the animal wife. Additionally, the three tasks differ from each other, even though the first two remind us of some found in Western versions. As for the third task, I don't know of any folk tale that parallels it. Overall, I tend to think that our story wasn't brought over from Europe, but rather that it belongs to an Oriental branch of the family.

The disenchantment of the monkey-wife by hurling her in anger against the wall is exactly like the disenchantment of the frog-prince in Grimm, No. 1. This conceit is most unusual, and, it might be added, unreasonable. Hence this identity of detail in two stories so far removed in every other way is particularly striking. I know of no further occurrences of the incident.

The monkey-wife's disillusionment when she is thrown in anger against the wall is just like the frog-prince’s disillusionment in Grimm, No. 1. This idea is quite rare, and, it should be noted, illogical. Therefore, the similarity of this detail in two stories that are so different in every other aspect is especially notable. I’m not aware of any other instances of this event.

The Golden Lock.

Long ago there lived in a distant kingdom an influential noble named Ludovico, who vastly increased his wealth by his marriage to a rich heiress called Clotilde. During the first ten years of their union she had never peeped out of her window or stirred out of her room: she only walked to the door of her chamber to bid farewell to her husband or to receive his parting kiss when he was off to attend to his official business, and to meet him with a [249]tender embrace when he returned. Nobody else but Ludovico and her chaperon could see or talk with her: to these two persons only did Clotilde reveal her secrets and convey the thoughts of her spotless soul. She spent her time in voluntary seclusion, not in the luxuries of the court or the gaieties of society, but in embroidery, knitting, and in the unnecessary embellishment of her extremely lovely person.

Long ago, in a far-off kingdom, there was a powerful noble named Ludovico, who greatly increased his wealth by marrying a rich heiress named Clotilde. For the first ten years of their marriage, she never looked out of her window or left her room: she only walked to her door to say goodbye to her husband or to receive his farewell kiss when he left for his official duties, and to greet him with a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]warm embrace when he came back. No one else but Ludovico and her chaperone could see or speak to her: it was only to these two that Clotilde shared her secrets and expressed the thoughts of her pure heart. She spent her days in voluntary isolation, not indulging in the luxuries of the court or the pleasures of society, but engaged in embroidery, knitting, and the unnecessary beautification of her exceptionally lovely self.

But an incident now happened that seriously threatened to destroy the foundations of their blissful union, for there may be eddies and counter-currents in the steady and swift flow of a stream. The king invited all the nobles in the land to a sumptuous banquet to be given in one of the principal frontier cities. Ludovico was among the first persons to accept the king’s invitation. When the luxurious repast was over, the guests gathered in groups around small tables in the adjoining grounds to while away the sultry hours and to discuss the questions of the day. One of these groups was composed of Ludovico and six other nobles, among whom was a bold, sharp-tongued rich youth named Pio. The conversation touched on topics concerning the fair sex, especially of women historically famous for their personal charms, virtues, and vices. The garrulous Pio ridiculed the noble constancy and other excellent traits of the fair Clotilde.

But an incident happened that seriously threatened to ruin the foundations of their happy union, because there can be eddies and counter-currents in the steady and swift flow of a stream. The king invited all the nobles in the land to an extravagant banquet in one of the main frontier cities. Ludovico was among the first to accept the king’s invitation. Once the lavish meal was over, the guests gathered in groups around small tables in the nearby grounds to pass the sultry hours and discuss the issues of the day. One of these groups included Ludovico and six other nobles, including a bold, sharp-tongued wealthy young man named Pio. The conversation turned to topics about women, especially those who were historically famous for their beauty, virtues, and vices. The talkative Pio mocked the noble loyalty and other admirable traits of the beautiful Clotilde.

“I will bet you anything you want to bet, that you cannot learn the secrets of my wife in fifteen days,” said Ludovico, his face flushed with wrath.

“I'll bet you anything you want that you can't learn my wife’s secrets in fifteen days,” said Ludovico, his face red with anger.

“All right,” said Pio, exasperated by Ludovico’s boast. “The loser shall be hanged. I will bet my life that I’ll know the secrets of your wife within fifteen days.”

“All right,” said Pio, frustrated by Ludovico’s bragging. “The loser will be hanged. I’ll bet my life that I’ll uncover the secrets of your wife within fifteen days.”

The terms of the contract were carefully written down, solemnly ratified by the king, and signed by the two contestants and by the other high-born gentlemen.

The terms of the contract were carefully recorded, officially approved by the king, and signed by the two challengers and the other noble gentlemen.

Pio set out the next day for Ludovico’s home town. The inexperienced youth looked in vain for Ludovico’s residence. Finally he asked a jolly fellow, who showed him the house after a long roundabout conversation. Pio went upstairs, where he saw the gray-haired chaperon sitting alone in the spacious hall, which was decorated to vie in magnificence with the most gorgeously furnished apartment of the king. The accomplished Pio doffed his bonnet to the old woman, and politely asked for her mistress.

Pio set out the next day for Ludovico’s hometown. The inexperienced young man looked in vain for Ludovico’s house. Finally, he asked a cheerful guy, who showed him the place after a long, roundabout conversation. Pio went upstairs, where he saw the gray-haired chaperone sitting alone in the spacious hall, which was decorated to compete in grandeur with the most lavishly furnished apartment of the king. The polished Pio removed his hat to the old woman and politely inquired about her mistress.

[250]“Nobody but her husband and me is allowed to see her,” said the ugly old hag.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“No one except her husband and me can see her,” said the ugly old woman.

Pio then sat down and began to talk to her. By his persuasive language and the magnetic touch of his hands he easily insinuated himself into her confidence. Then, dropping a piece of gold on her palm, he said, “Will you tell me the secrets of your mistress?”

Pio then sat down and started talking to her. With his smooth words and the captivating touch of his hands, he quickly gained her trust. Then, placing a gold coin in her palm, he asked, “Will you share the secrets of your mistress?”

The old woman looked at him suspiciously, but the brilliant coin proved too great a temptation for her. “Clotilde,” she said, “has three golden1 locks of hair under her left armpit. I know this fact, because I bathe her every day.”

The old woman eyed him warily, but the shining coin was too tempting for her to resist. "Clotilde," she said, "has three golden locks of hair under her left armpit. I know this because I give her a bath every day."

Pio heaved a deep groan and turned his face aside. After recovering himself, he dropped another gold-piece into the hand of the chaperon, and said, “Will you get one of those locks for me?”

Pio let out a deep groan and turned his face away. Once he collected himself, he dropped another gold coin into the chaperon's hand and said, “Could you get me one of those locks?”

She hesitated, but his eloquence was irresistible. “I’ll give you the lock to-morrow,” she said. Pio then departed, and she returned to her mistress.

She hesitated, but his charm was hard to resist. “I’ll give you the lock tomorrow,” she said. Pio then left, and she went back to her mistress.

Early the next morning, while the old woman was bathing Clotilde as usual, she pulled out one of Clotilde’s golden locks. “Aray!” exclaimed Clotilde, “what’s the matter with you?”

Early the next morning, while the old woman was giving Clotilde her usual bath, she accidentally pulled out one of Clotilde’s golden locks. “Hey!” exclaimed Clotilde, “what's wrong with you?”

“Never mind, never mind!” said the old woman with many caresses. “This is the only reward I want for my many faithful services to you.”

“It's okay, it's okay!” said the old woman with lots of affection. “This is the only reward I want for all my loyal services to you.”

Ignorant of the treasonable intrigues of her chaperon, Clotilde said nothing more. Before noon Pio arrived. With trembling hands and pale cheeks, the old woman gave him the golden lock. She was amply rewarded with a purse of gold. Ignorant of the fatal consequences of her treacherous act, she gayly went back to Clotilde’s private chamber.

Unaware of her chaperone's treacherous schemes, Clotilde said nothing more. Before noon, Pio arrived. With shaking hands and a pale face, the old woman handed him the golden lock. She received a generous reward in a purse of gold. Oblivious to the dangerous outcome of her deceitful act, she happily returned to Clotilde’s private room.

Pio left the town late in the afternoon, and soon arrived at the capital. Ludovico was struck aghast at the sight of the golden lock. He at once wrote a letter to his wife which ran in part as follows:—

Pio left town late in the afternoon and soon reached the capital. Ludovico was shocked at the sight of the golden lock. He immediately wrote a letter to his wife that said in part:—

“I have spent ten years of my life in perfect happiness with you. I expected to enjoy such blissful days for a much longer period. But now everything is hopeless. My life shall be ended by violence, because of your faithlessness. We shall see each other no more. Receive the sad farewell of your Ludovico.”

“I have spent ten years of my life in complete happiness with you. I expected to enjoy such blissful days for much longer. But now everything feels hopeless. My life will end in violence because of your unfaithfulness. We will never see each other again. Accept the sad farewell of your Ludovico.”

[251]When Clotilde read this letter, she swooned. When she came to her senses, she awoke as from a trance. But when she beheld the letter again, she read again the opprobrious word “faithlessness” in her husband’s handwriting. She did not know what act of disloyalty she had committed. She moved about in her room by fits and starts. At last a thought came to her mind: she sent for the best goldsmith in town, and told him to make her a gold slipper adorned with precious stones. Under her strict supervision the work was completed in a marvellously short time. Then she put on her best clothes and the precious slipper, and with all possible expedition set out for Ludovico.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]When Clotilde read this letter, she fainted. When she regained her senses, it felt like waking from a trance. But when she looked at the letter again, she saw the harsh word “faithlessness” in her husband’s handwriting. She had no idea what betrayal she had committed. She wandered around her room in fits and starts. Finally, a thought struck her: she called for the best goldsmith in town and asked him to make her a gold slipper decorated with precious stones. Under her close supervision, the work was finished in an impressively short time. Then she got dressed in her finest clothes and put on the beautiful slipper, and quickly set out for Ludovico.

Clotilde arrived in the city just a few minutes before the execution. She drove directly to the king’s pavilion. Her only companion was the same old woman who had caused all this trouble. The turbulent persons who had gathered in the public square to witness the horrible spectacle were awed by the loveliness and magnificent attire of Clotilde. When she reached the king, and asked him for all the details concerning Ludovico’s case, and when the king had given her all the information he could, she turned and pointed toward Pio, and said, “That man has stolen my other slipper which looks like this one I am wearing.”

Clotilde arrived in the city just a few minutes before the execution. She drove straight to the king’s pavilion. Her only companion was the same old woman who had caused all this trouble. The restless crowd gathered in the public square to witness the horrific spectacle was stunned by Clotilde's beauty and stunning outfit. When she reached the king and asked him for all the details about Ludovico’s case, and after the king provided her with all the information he could, she turned and pointed at Pio, saying, “That man has stolen my other slipper that matches the one I’m wearing.”

The king called Pio from the place where he was standing, and told him all about the fair lady’s accusation. “I have not committed any crime against her,” said Pio angrily. “I don’t even know her. This is the first time I have ever seen her.”

The king called Pio from where he was standing and told him all about the fair lady's accusation. "I haven't done anything wrong to her," Pio said angrily. "I don’t even know her. This is the first time I’ve ever seen her."

“Sir,” said Clotilde sneeringly, “why, then, did you tell his Majesty and other persons that you have discovered my secrets? I am the wife of Ludovico, whose life you have threatened to end by your deceit. I know now by what means you got possession of my golden lock.”

“Sir,” Clotilde said with a sneer, “then why did you tell his Majesty and others that you’ve uncovered my secrets? I’m the wife of Ludovico, whose life you’ve threatened to take with your deception. I now understand how you got hold of my golden lock.”

Clotilde’s statement sealed Pio’s fate. He was hanged in place of Ludovico, who deeply regretted having doubted his faithful wife. And what happened to the old woman, who preferred the gold of an impostor to the kindness of a virtuous woman? The hag was sentenced to spend the remainder of her life in a damp, dreary dungeon.

Clotilde’s statement determined Pio’s fate. He was hanged instead of Ludovico, who truly regretted doubting his loyal wife. And what became of the old woman, who chose the wealth of a fraud over the kindness of a good woman? The witch was sentenced to spend the rest of her life in a dark, gloomy dungeon.

Notes.

A close Tagalog parallel is to be found in the last part of the metrical romance entitled (in English translation) “The Life of Duke Almanzor [252]and the Kind and Clever Maria, in the Kingdom of Toledo when it was under the Moors.” My copy bears no date, but Retana mentions an edition before 1898 (No. 4159). The poem is in 402 quatrains of 12-syllable lines. The section which resembles our story begins at line 1260, and may be paraphrased in prose as follows:—

A close Tagalog parallel can be found in the final part of the metrical romance titled (in English translation) “The Life of Duke Almanzor [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and the Kind and Clever Maria, in the Kingdom of Toledo when it was under the Moors.” My copy doesn't have a date, but Retana mentions an edition from before 1898 (No. 4159). The poem consists of 402 quatrains with 12-syllable lines. The section that is similar to our story starts at line 1260 and can be paraphrased in prose as follows:—

Soon after this, Almanzor was baptized (he had been a Moor), and was married to Maria. After a few months of happy life, the duke was called away to Cordova on important business. When Duke Almanzor arrived at the court of the Governor of Cordova, he found that all the noblemen were present. As he arrived somewhat late, he excused himself by saying that he was newly married, and that he could not leave his wife any sooner. Among the nobles was a proud, self-confident man named Abdala, who, when Almanzor had finished speaking, remarked that he (Abdala) did not mean to marry, as he could very easily seduce any woman, be she unmarried or a wife. Almanzor was angered by this remark. He said to Abdala, “I have my wife in Toledo: go and see if you can seduce her.” Abdala said that there was no doubt of his being able to do so. A wager of death for the loser was agreed upon.

Soon after this, Almanzor was baptized (he had been a Moor) and married Maria. After a few months of happiness, the duke was called away to Cordova for important business. When Duke Almanzor arrived at the court of the Governor of Cordova, he found all the noblemen present. Since he arrived a little late, he explained that he was newly married and couldn't leave his wife any sooner. Among the nobles was a proud, self-assured man named Abdala, who, when Almanzor finished speaking, remarked that he (Abdala) had no intention of marrying, as he could easily seduce any woman, whether she was single or married. Almanzor was angered by this comment. He said to Abdala, “I have my wife in Toledo: go and see if you can seduce her.” Abdala replied that there was no doubt he could do so. They agreed on a wager of death for the loser.

Abdala immediately set out for Toledo. He tried to gain access to the duke’s palace; but ever since her husband’s departure, Maria had ordered the servants to keep all the windows and doors closed. Moreover, nobody but women were allowed to enter the palace. Abdala was about to give up in despair, when he met a sorceress, who offered to help him. This witch gained admittance into the palace, and was allowed to pass the night there. At midnight the hag secretly went to Maria’s bedroom and jotted down a brief description of it. Then she cut off a lock of Maria’s hair. The next morning the witch left the palace. She went to Abdala, and gave him the lock of hair, together with the description of the bedroom.

Abdala immediately set off for Toledo. He tried to gain entry to the duke’s palace, but ever since her husband left, Maria had instructed the servants to keep all the windows and doors shut. Additionally, only women were allowed to enter the palace. Abdala was about to give up in despair when he encountered a sorceress who offered to help him. This witch was able to get into the palace and spent the night there. At midnight, the old woman quietly went to Maria’s bedroom and quickly noted down a brief description of it. Then she cut off a lock of Maria’s hair. The next morning, the witch left the palace, went to Abdala, and handed him the lock of hair along with the description of the bedroom.

Abdala hurriedly returned to Cordova. When he reached the palace, the governor at once assembled the nobles. Abdala then showed the lock of hair, and described minutely Maria’s bedroom. Almanzor was asked what he had to say. The noble duke said that he acknowledged to be true everything that Abdala had said. Then the governor ordered his guards to take the duke to prison. The duke was to be beheaded on the third day. While in prison, Duke Almanzor wrote to his wife, telling her of his coming death. Maria resolved at once to save her husband. She went to Cordova, carrying with her all her wealth. She had a famous jeweller make for her a large, beautiful ear-ring.

Abdala rushed back to Cordova. When he arrived at the palace, the governor immediately called a meeting with the nobles. Abdala then presented the lock of hair and gave a detailed description of Maria’s bedroom. Almanzor was asked for his input. The noble duke admitted that everything Abdala had said was true. The governor then instructed his guards to take the duke to prison. The duke was scheduled to be executed in three days. While in prison, Duke Almanzor wrote to his wife, informing her of his impending death. Maria quickly decided to save her husband. She traveled to Cordova, bringing all her wealth with her. She had a renowned jeweler create a large, beautiful earring for her.

The third day came, and the soldiers took Duke Almanzor out of prison. The governor and all the nobles accompanied the duke to the plaza where he was to be executed. Maria stopped the procession, and addressed the governor thus: “My lord, do you see this ear-ring?” The governor nodded. “Then I ask you to give me justice. My other ear-ring was stolen by that gentleman who is standing near you,” and she pointed at Abdala as she made the accusation. Abdala became very angry. He said, “I don’t know you; I have never seen you before. How could I steal your ear-ring?”—“Do you say that you have never seen me before?” Maria asked. “I do say so,” said Abdala emphatically. “Why, then, do you claim that you have been in my room, and that I gave you a lock of my hair?” Maria [253]demanded. Abdala could not answer. “Answer, Abdala,” the governor said, But Abdala could not utter a single word. At last he confessed that he had never seen Maria, and that the description of the room and the lock of hair had been furnished him by a sorceress. The governor then ordered him to be seized. Duke Almanzor was set free. His wife gently reprimanded him for risking his life so foolishly. As for Abdala, he was beheaded, and the sorceress who helped him was burned at the stake.

The third day arrived, and the soldiers brought Duke Almanzor out of prison. The governor and all the nobles accompanied the duke to the square where he was supposed to be executed. Maria stopped the procession and addressed the governor, saying, “My lord, do you see this earring?” The governor nodded. “Then I ask you to give me justice. My other earring was stolen by that gentleman standing near you,” and she pointed at Abdala as she made the accusation. Abdala got very angry. He said, “I don’t know you; I’ve never seen you before. How could I have stolen your earring?”—“So you’re saying you’ve never seen me before?” Maria asked. “I am,” Abdala replied emphatically. “Then why do you claim you’ve been in my room and that I gave you a lock of my hair?” Maria demanded. Abdala couldn’t answer. “Answer, Abdala,” the governor said, but Abdala couldn’t say a single word. Finally, he confessed that he had never seen Maria and that a sorceress had given him the description of the room and the lock of hair. The governor then ordered him to be arrested. Duke Almanzor was set free. His wife gently scolded him for risking his life so foolishly. As for Abdala, he was beheaded, and the sorceress who assisted him was burned at the stake.

In our notes to No. 7 we have already summarized the first part of the “Story of Rodolfo.” The last episode of this romance is an analogue of our present story, and runs briefly thus:—

In our notes to No. 7 we have already summarized the first part of the “Story of Rodolfo.” The final episode of this romance is similar to our current story and goes like this:—

After his marriage, Rodolfo went back to Valencia, and informed the king that he had found a virtuous woman and had married her. She was then in Babilonia. The king detained him for a few days in the palace. At the same time he sent Fortunato, a gallant, to court Rodolfo’s wife, to test whether or not she was true to her husband. Fortunato went to Babilonia and declared his love to Estela; but she would have nothing to do with him. Ashamed to return to the palace without having won her affection, Fortunato stole her underskirt and took it to the king, stating that Estela had given it to him as a remembrance. Rodolfo was summoned: and when he saw the skirt with Adela’s name on it, he was thunderstruck. The king then said, “You see, your wife is no more virtuous than my daughter Leocadia. Remember your boast; your life is forfeit.” Rodolfo, however, asked for a complete investigation of his wife’s alleged treachery. Estela was accordingly summoned to Valencia; and when asked how her underskirt happened to be there in the palace, she asked in turn who had brought it. “Fortunato,” she was told. Then she said, “The underskirt is mine. The knight Fortunato declared his love to me, but I rejected it because I am married. He stole the underskirt while I was taking a bath, and ought to be punished.” When confronted with the charge, Fortunato denied the theft, and maintained that he had been given the garment by Estela as a token of her love for him. When Rodolfo heard this denial, he begged the king to assemble all the dignitaries and judges in the kingdom. Before the court Rodolfo asked Fortunato for definite proof to back up his assertions. He was unable to give any, and was consequently sentenced to be deported for ten years to a lonely island. Rodolfo and his wife were now honored by the king, and Rodolfo was finally made a knight.

After his wedding, Rodolfo returned to Valencia and told the king that he had found a virtuous woman and married her. She was then in Babilonia. The king kept him in the palace for a few days and also sent Fortunato, a brave knight, to pursue Rodolfo’s wife to see if she was faithful. Fortunato went to Babilonia and expressed his love to Estela, but she rejected him. Ashamed to go back to the palace without winning her affection, Fortunato stole her underskirt and brought it to the king, claiming that Estela had given it to him as a keepsake. Rodolfo was called in, and when he saw the skirt with Adela’s name on it, he was stunned. The king then said, “You see, your wife is no more virtuous than my daughter Leocadia. Remember your boast; your life is forfeit.” However, Rodolfo requested a full investigation into his wife’s supposed betrayal. Estela was brought to Valencia, and when asked how her underskirt ended up in the palace, she asked who had brought it. “Fortunato,” she was told. Then she said, “The underskirt is mine. Knight Fortunato declared his love to me, but I turned him down because I’m married. He stole the underskirt while I was bathing and should be punished.” When confronted with the accusation, Fortunato denied the theft and insisted that Estela had given him the garment as a sign of her love. When Rodolfo heard this denial, he asked the king to gather all the dignitaries and judges in the kingdom. In front of the court, Rodolfo asked Fortunato for concrete proof to support his claims. Fortunato was unable to provide any evidence and was consequently sentenced to ten years of banishment to a remote island. Rodolfo and his wife were then honored by the king, and Rodolfo was finally knighted.

Although this portion of the romance is only a distant analogue of out story, inasmuch as it lacks both the wager and the clever trick of the wife to get her maligner to convict himself, I give it, because this same combination of the “chastity-wager” motive with the “hen-divided” motive (see first part of “Rodolfo,” notes to No. 7) occurs in a Mentonese story, “La Femme Avisée” (Romania, II : 415–416). The tale may be briefly summarized:—

Although this part of the story is only a loose version of our tale since it doesn’t include the bet or the clever way the wife tricks her accuser into confessing, I’m sharing it because this same mix of the “chastity bet” motive with the “conflicted woman” motive (see the first part of “Rodolfo,” notes to No. 7) appears in a Mentonese story, “The Informed Woman” (Romania, II: 415–416). The story can be briefly summarized:—

A prince benighted in a forest is entertained for the night at a countryman’s house. At dinner the prince carves the fowl, and gives the head to the father, the stomach to the mother, and the heart to the daughter. [254]On the old man’s complaining later of his guest’s strange division of the bird, the girl explains to her father just why the prince acted as he did. The prince overhears her, admires her wit, falls in love with her, and marries her. Some time afterward the prince is called to Egypt on business. He leaves his wife behind at home, and she promises to be very discreet. The prince communicates her promise to a friend, who wagers that he will be able to tell the prince of any defects on her body. The friend goes to the home of the prince and bribes the lady-in-waiting. She informs him, that, beautiful as the young wife is, she has a strawberry-mark on her shoulder. When the prince, on his return, is told this intimate detail by his friend, he is very angry, and, going home, accuses his wife of faithlessness. She proves her innocence by going before the king and swearing that her maligner has stolen one of her golden slippers. He denies the charge, and swears that he has never seen his accuser before. Thus self-convicted, he is imprisoned for many years.

A prince stranded in a forest spends the night at a farmer's house. At dinner, the prince carves the chicken and gives the head to the father, the stomach to the mother, and the heart to the daughter. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]When the old man later complains about his guest's unusual way of dividing the bird, the girl explains to her father why the prince did what he did. The prince overhears her, admires her cleverness, falls in love, and marries her. Some time later, the prince is called to Egypt for business. He leaves his wife at home, and she promises to be very discreet. The prince shares her promise with a friend, who bets that he can point out any flaws on her body. The friend goes to the prince's home and bribes the lady-in-waiting. She tells him that, beautiful as the young wife is, she has a strawberry mark on her shoulder. When the prince returns and hears this detail from his friend, he becomes very angry and accuses his wife of being unfaithful. She proves her innocence by going before the king and swearing that the accuser has stolen one of her golden slippers. He denies the accusation, insisting he has never seen her before. Thus, self-incriminated, he is imprisoned for many years.

The Mentonese folk-tale and “Rodolfo” emphasize not only the virtue of the wife, but her cleverness as well, and definitely connect the “Chastity Wager” cycle with our No. 7. While it would be difficult to maintain successfully that the “Chastity Wager” cycle and the “Clever Lass” group are descended from the same parent,—I really believe the latter to be much the older,—it seems that we have a sort of combination of the two as early as the time of the “Tūtī-nāmeh” collection. In the following story taken from that compilation, traces of both cycles may be discerned, though clearly the tale is more nearly related as a whole to the “Chastity Wager” group. This Persian story is entitled “The Nobleman and the Soldier’s Wife, whose Virtue he put to the Proof” (No. 4, pp. 42 ff., of “The Tootinameh; or, Tales of a Parrot” in the Persian Language, with an English Translation; Calcutta, 1792). An abridged version of it follows:—

The Mentonese folk tale and “Rodolfo” highlight not just the wife's virtue, but also her cleverness, and definitely link the “Chastity Wager” cycle with our No. 7. While it would be tough to convincingly argue that the “Chastity Wager” cycle and the “Clever Lass” group come from the same origin—I genuinely think the latter is much older—it seems like we have a blend of both as early as the time of the “Tūtī-nāmeh” collection. In the following story from that compilation, you can see elements of both cycles, although the tale is more closely related overall to the “Chastity Wager” group. This Persian story is titled “The Nobleman and the Soldier’s Wife, whose Virtue he put to the Proof” (No. 4, pp. 42 ff., of “The Tootinameh; or, Tales of a Parrot” in the Persian Language, with an English Translation; Calcutta, 1792). An abridged version of it follows:—

In a certain city dwelt a military man who had a very beautiful wife. He was always under apprehension on her account; and one day, after he had been idle a long time, she asked him why he had quitted his profession. He answered, “I have no confidence in you, and therefore I do not go anywhere in quest of employment.” The wife told him that he was perverse; for no one could seduce a virtuous woman, and a vicious woman no husband could guard successfully. Then she told him a story to illustrate the second type of wife. When he asked if she had anything more to say to him, she replied, “It is right for you to travel and seek service. I will give you a fresh nosegay: as long as the nosegay continues in this stare, you may be assured that I have not committed any bad action; if the nosegay should wither, you will then know that I have been guilty of some fault.” The soldier heeded her words, and set out on a journey, taking the nosegay with him. When he arrived at a certain city, he entered the service of a nobleman of that place. Winter came on, and the nobleman was astonished to see the soldier wearing a fresh nosegay every day, though flowers were practically unattainable, and he asked him about it. The soldier told him that his wife had given the nosegay to him as an emblem of her [255]chastity; that as long as it continued fresh, he was sure that her honor was unspotted.

In a certain city lived a soldier who had a very beautiful wife. He was always worried about her, and one day, after he had been idle for a long time, she asked him why he had stopped working. He replied, “I don’t trust you, so I’m not looking for a job.” The wife told him he was being unreasonable; because no one could corrupt a virtuous woman, and a man couldn't prevent a dishonest woman from being unfaithful. She then shared a story to illustrate the second type of wife. When he asked if she had anything else to say, she replied, “You should travel and find work. I will give you a fresh nosegay: as long as the nosegay stays fresh, you can be sure that I haven't done anything wrong; if it withers, then you'll know I've committed a fault.” The soldier took her words to heart and set off on a journey, taking the nosegay with him. When he arrived in a certain city, he started working for a local nobleman. Winter arrived, and the nobleman was amazed to see the soldier wearing a fresh nosegay every day, even though flowers were nearly impossible to find, and he asked him about it. The soldier explained that his wife had given him the nosegay as a symbol of her chastity; that as long as it remained fresh, he could be sure that her honor was intact.

Now, the nobleman had two cooks remarkable for their cunning and adroitness. To one of these he said, “Repair to the soldier’s country, where, through artifice and deceit, contrive to form an intimacy with his wife, and return quickly with a particular account of her. Then we shall see whether this nosegay continues fresh or not.” The cook, in accordance with his master’s command, went to the soldier’s city, and sent a procuress to the wife with his message. The wife did not assent directly, but told the procuress to send the man to her, so that she might see whether he was agreeable or not. The wife made a secret assignation with the cook, but trapped him in a dry well; and when he found that he could not get out, he confessed the nobleman’s plot. When the cook did not return, the nobleman sent the second cook; but he fared no better: he too was captured in the same way by the clever wife. Now the nobleman resolved to go himself. He set out under the pretext of hunting, accompanied by the soldier. When they arrived at the soldier’s city, the soldier went to his own home and presented the fresh nosegay to his wife, who told him all that had happened. So the next day the soldier conducted the nobleman to his home, where a hospitable entertainment was given him. The two cooks, under promise of subsequent liberty, consented to dress as women and wait on the guests. When the nobleman saw them, he failed to recognize them, for their long confinement and bad air had made them thin and pale. He asked the soldier about the “girls,” but the soldier told the cooks to tell their own story. Then the nobleman recognized them; and when they testified to the woman’s chastity, he was abashed, and asked forgiveness for his offences.

Now, the nobleman had two cooks who were known for their cleverness and skill. To one of them, he said, “Go to the soldier’s town, and through trickery and deceit, try to get close to his wife, and come back quickly with details about her. Then we’ll see if this fresh flower stays that way or not.” The cook, following his master’s orders, went to the soldier’s city and sent a go-between to the wife with his message. The wife didn’t directly agree but told the go-between to send the man to her so she could see if he was charming or not. The wife secretly arranged a meeting with the cook but trapped him in a dry well; when he realized he couldn’t escape, he confessed the nobleman’s plan. When the cook didn’t come back, the nobleman sent the second cook; but he had the same fate: he too was caught by the clever wife. Now the nobleman decided to go himself. He set off under the pretense of hunting, accompanied by the soldier. When they got to the soldier’s town, the soldier went home and gave his wife the fresh flower, who then told him everything that had happened. The next day, the soldier took the nobleman to his house, where they hosted him generously. The two cooks, promising that they would be freed later, agreed to dress as women and serve the guests. When the nobleman saw them, he didn’t recognize them since their long imprisonment and poor conditions had made them thin and pale. He asked the soldier about the “girls,” but the soldier told the cooks to tell their own story. Then the nobleman recognized them; and when they confirmed the woman's virtue, he felt embarrassed and asked for forgiveness for his wrongs.

Another Oriental form of this story is given by Somadeva, chapter XIII (Tawney, 1 : 85 f.), “The Story of Devasmita.” It runs in part as follows:—

Another Eastern version of this story is presented by Somadeva, chapter XIII (Tawney, 1 : 85 f.), “The Story of Devasmita.” It goes in part as follows:—

Here, on the departure of the husband, the divinity Siva says to the couple, “Take each of you one of these red lotuses; and, if either of you shall be unfaithful during your separation, the lotus in the hand of the other shall fade, but not otherwise.” Then the husband set out for another city, where he began to buy and sell jewels. Four merchants of that country, astonished at the never-fading lotus in his hand, wormed the secret out of the husband by making him drunk, and then planned the seduction of the wife out of mere curiosity. To aid them in their plan, they had recourse to a female ascetic. She went to the wife, and attempted to move her to pity by showing her a weeping bitch, which she said was once a woman, but was transformed into a dog because of her hard-heartedness [for this device worked with better success; see Gesta Romanorum, chap. XXVIII]. The wife divined the plot and the motive of the young merchants, and appeared to be glad to receive them; but when they came at appointed times, she drugged them, and branded them on the forehead with an iron dog’s foot. Then she cast them out naked in a dung-heap. The procuress was later served even worse: her hose and ears were cut off. The young wife, fearing that for revenge the four merchants might go slay her husband, told her whole story to her mother-in-law. The mother-in-law praised her for her conduct, and devised a plan to save her son. The wise wife [256]disguised herself as a merchant, and embarked in a ship to the country where her husband was. When she arrived there, she saw him in the midst of a circle of merchants. He, seeing her afar off in the dress of a man, thought to himself, “Who may this merchant be that looks so like my beloved wife?” But she went to the king, said that she had a petition to present, and asked him to assemble all his subjects. He did so, and asked her what her petition was. She replied, “There are residing here four escaped slaves of mine; let the king give them back to me.” She was told to pick out her slaves, which she did, choosing the four merchants who had their heads tied up. When asked how these distinguished merchants’ sons could be her slaves, she said, “Examine their foreheads, which I marked with a dog’s foot.” So done. The truth came out; the other merchants paid the wife a large sum of money to ransom the four, and also a fine to the king’s treasury.

Here, as the husband departs, the deity Siva tells the couple, “Each of you take one of these red lotuses; if either of you is unfaithful during your time apart, the lotus in the other's hand will wither, but not otherwise.” Then the husband set off for another city, where he started buying and selling jewels. Four merchants from that place, amazed by the ever-blooming lotus in his hand, got him drunk to discover his secret and then plotted to seduce the wife out of mere curiosity. To help with their scheme, they turned to a female ascetic. She approached the wife, trying to evoke her sympathy by showing her a crying dog, which she claimed was once a woman transformed into a dog due to her cruelty [this tactic worked better; see Gesta Romanorum, chap. XXVIII]. The wife figured out the young merchants' plan and intentions, and pretended to be happy to have them. But when they came at the planned times, she drugged them and branded them on the forehead with a heated iron shaped like a dog's foot. Then she threw them out naked into a dung heap. The procurer faced even worse treatment: her nose and ears were cut off. The young wife, worried that the four merchants might seek revenge and kill her husband, told her whole story to her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law praised her for her actions and came up with a plan to save her son. The clever wife [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] disguised herself as a merchant and boarded a ship to the country where her husband was. When she arrived, she found him surrounded by other merchants. He, noticing her from a distance in men’s clothing, thought, “Who is this merchant who looks so much like my beloved wife?” She approached the king, stated that she had a petition to make, and asked him to gather all his subjects. He did so and inquired about her request. She replied, “There are four escaped slaves of mine living here; may the king return them to me.” She was instructed to identify her slaves, which she did, pointing out the four merchants who had their heads bandaged. When asked how these distinguished merchants' sons could possibly be her slaves, she said, “Look at their foreheads, which I marked with a dog's foot.” It was done. The truth was revealed; the other merchants paid the wife a large sum of money to free the four and also a fine to the king’s treasury.

There can be no doubt of a rather close relationship between the Persian and the Indian stories; nor can there be any doubt, it seems to me, of the relationship of these two with the “Chastity Wager” cycle. The additional details in Somadeva’s narrative connect it with European Märchen; e.g., J. F. Campbell, No. 18, and Groome, No. 33.

There’s no doubt that there’s a strong connection between the Persian and Indian stories; and it also seems clear to me that these two are linked to the “Chastity Wager” cycle. The extra details in Somadeva’s narrative tie it to European Märchen; for example, J. F. Campbell, No. 18, and Groome, No. 33.

Our story of the “Golden Lock,” as well as the variants, is unquestionably an importation from Europe; but what the immediate source of the tale is, I am unable to say. For the convenience of any, however, who are interested in this group of stories, and care to make a further study of it, I give here a list of the occurrences of the tale in literature and in popular form. In literature, this story in Europe dates from the end of the twelfth century.

Our story of the “Golden Lock,” along with its variations, definitely comes from Europe; however, I can't pinpoint the exact source of the tale. For those who are interested in this collection of stories and want to explore it further, I’m providing a list of where this tale appears in literature and popular culture. This story in European literature dates back to the late twelfth century.

  1. Guillaume de Dole's Romance (c. 1200). Ed. by G. Servois for the Soc. des Anc. Textes français. Paris, 1893.
  2. Violet's Novel (13th century). Ed. by Michel. 1834.
  3. Novel of the Count of Poitiers (13th century). Ed. by Michel. 1831.
  4. King Flore and the beautiful Jehanne (a 13th century prose story). Published by L. Moland et C. d’Hericault in Nouvelles françaises en prose du 13ème siècle, 1856 : 87–157; also in Monmerqué et Michel, French Theater in the Middle Ages, 1842 : 417.
  5. Miracle of Othon, King of Spain (a 14th century miracle), in the Miracles of Our Lady. Published by G. Paris and U. Robert for the Soc. des Anc. Textes français, 4 : 315–388; and in Monmerqué et Michel, op. cit., p. 431 f.
  6. Perceforest, bk. iv, ch. 16, 17 (an episode, where the chastity token is a rose), retold by Bandello, part I, nov. 21 (cf. R. Köhler, in Yearbook for Roman and English Literature, 8 : 51 f.).
  7. Boccaccio’s Decameron, 2 : 9 (cf. Landau, The Sources of the Decameron, 1884 : 135 ff.).

Two important treatments of the story in dramatic form are sixteenth-century Spanish, Lope de Rueda’s Eufemia,” where the heroine tricks her maligner by accusing him of having spent many [257]nights with her and of finally having stolen a jewel from under her bed; he denies all knowledge of her (cf. J. L. Klein, Geschichte des Dramas, 9 [1872] : 144–156); and English, Shakespeare’s “Cymbeline.” For modern dramas and operas dealing with this theme, see G. Servois, op. cit., p. xvi, note 5. In ballad form the story occurs in “The Twa Knights” (Child, 5 : 21 ff., No. 268).

Two significant adaptations of the story in dramatic form are the sixteenth-century Spanish play "Eufemia" by Lope de Rueda, where the heroine deceives her accuser by claiming he spent many [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] nights with her and ultimately stole a jewel from beneath her bed; he denies knowing anything about her (see J. L. Klein, History of Drama, 9 [1872]: 144–156); and Shakespeare’s "Cymbeline" from England. For modern dramas and operas that address this theme, see G. Servois, op. cit., p. xvi, note 5. The story also appears in ballad form in "The Twa Knights" (Child, 5 : 21 ff., No. 268).

Popular stories belonging to this cycle and containing the wager are the following:—

Popular stories in this cycle that include the bet are as follows:—

  1. J. F. Campbell, No. 18.
  2. J. W. Wolf, p. 355.
  3. Simrock, German fairy tales, No. 51 (1864 ed., p. 235).
  4. H. Pröhle, No. 61, p. 179 (cf. also p. xlii).
  5. Abroad, 1856 : 1053, for a Roumanian story.
  6. F. Miklosisch, Fairy Tales and Songs of the Gypsies of Bukovina, No. 14.
  7. D. G. Bernoni, Venetian folktales, No. I.
  8. Gonzenbach, No. 7.
  9. G. Pitrè, Nos. 73, 75.
  10. V. Imbriani, The Florentine Novella, p. 483.

Other folk-tales somewhat more distantly related are,—

Other folk tales that are somewhat more loosely connected are,—

  1. Comparetti, Nos. 36 and 60.
  2. Webster, Basque Legends, p. 132.
  3. F. Kreutzwald, Estonian Fairy Tales (translated by F. Löwe), 2nd half, No. 6.
  4. H. Bergh, Sogur m. m. from Valdris and Hallingdal, p. 16.

For the story in general, see the following:—

For the overall story, check this out:—

  1. Landau on the Dekameron, op. cit.
  2. A. Rochs, About the Violet Novel and the Journey of the Euriant Saga. Halle, 1882. (Reviewed as a worthless piece of work by R. Köhler in Literary Journal for German and Romance Philology, 1883 : No. 7.)
  3. R. Ohle, Shakespeare's Cymbeline and its Romantic predecessors. Berlin, 1890. (This does not discuss the popular versions at all.)
  4. H. A. Todd, Guillaume de Dole, in Transactions and Proceedings of the Modern Language Association of America, 2 (1887) : 107 ff.
  5. Von der Hagen, Total adventure, 3 : LXXXIII.
  6. G. Servois, op. cit., Introduction.

For some additional bibliographical items in connection with this cycle, see Köhler, “Literaturblatt,” etc., p. 274. To the list above should be added finally, of course, the stories given in more detail earlier in this note.

For more bibliographical items related to this cycle, see Köhler, “Literature page,” etc., p. 274. Finally, we should also include the stories mentioned in more detail earlier in this note.


1 “Golden,” in this story, does not mean merely “of the color of gold,” but also “made of gold.”

1 “Golden” in this story doesn’t just mean “the color of gold,” but also “made of gold.”

Who is the Nearest Relative?

“On my life!” exclaimed old Julian one day to his grandson Antonio, who was clinging fast to his elbows and bothering him, [258]as usual, “you will soon become insane with stories. Now, I will tell you a story on this condition: you must answer the question I shall put at the end of the narrative. If you give the correct answer, then I will tell you some more tales; if not, why, you must be unfortunate.” Antonio nodded, and said, “Very well!” as he leaned on the table to listen to his grandfather. Then the old man began:—

“Honestly!” exclaimed old Julian one day to his grandson Antonio, who was hanging on his elbows and being a nuisance, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]as usual, “you’re going to drive yourself crazy with stories. So here’s the deal: I’ll tell you a story, but you have to answer the question I’ll ask at the end. If you get it right, I’ll tell you more tales; if not, well, that’s too bad for you.” Antonio nodded and said, “Okay!” as he leaned on the table to listen to his grandfather. Then the old man began:—

“There was once a young man who had completed his course of study and was to be ordained a priest. Now, whenever a man was about to be entrusted with the duty of being a minister of God, and Christ’s representative on earth, it was the custom to trace his ancestry back as far as possible, to see that there was no bad member on any branch of his family tree. Inquiries were made and information was sought regarding the young man’s relatives. Unfortunately his mother’s brother was an insurrecto. But the boy wanted very much to become a priest, so he set out for Mount Banahaw to look for his uncle.

“There was once a young man who had finished his studies and was about to be ordained as a priest. It was customary for a man being considered for the role of a minister of God and Christ’s representative on earth to have his family background checked thoroughly to ensure there were no unacceptable members in any part of his family tree. Inquiries were made, and information was gathered about the young man’s relatives. Unfortunately, his uncle on his mother’s side was a rebel. However, the boy was determined to become a priest, so he headed to Mount Banahaw to find his uncle.”

“As he was walking along the mountain road, he came across his uncle, but neither knew the other. The uncle had a long bolo in his hand. ‘Hold!’ shouted the old man as the boy came in sight. ‘Hands up!’

“As he was walking along the mountain road, he came across his uncle, but neither knew the other. The uncle had a long bolo in his hand. ‘Stop!’ shouted the old man as the boy came into view. ‘Hands up!’”

“ ‘Mercy!’ entreated the young man. ‘I am a friend, not an enemy.’

“‘Please, have mercy!’ the young man pleaded. ‘I’m a friend, not an enemy.’”

“ ‘What are you doing in this part of the country, then? Have you come to spy?’

“’What are you doing in this part of the country? Are you here to spy?’”

“ ‘No,’ said the youth. ‘I have come in search of my uncle named Paulino, general of the Patriots of Banahaw.’

“‘No,’ said the young man. ‘I’m looking for my uncle, Paulino, who is a general in the Patriots of Banahaw.’”

“ ‘And who are you to seek for him? What is your name?’

“‘And who are you looking for? What’s your name?’”

“ ‘Federico.’

"Federico."

“The uncle stared at him. ‘If that is so,’ he said, ‘I am the man you are looking for. I am your uncle.’ Federico was amazed, but was very glad to have found his uncle so easily. Then the old man took his nephew to the cave where he dwelt with his soldiers.

“The uncle stared at him. ‘If that’s the case,’ he said, ‘I’m the person you’re looking for. I’m your uncle.’ Federico was amazed, but he was really happy to have found his uncle so easily. Then the old man took his nephew to the cave where he lived with his soldiers.”

“Weeks passed by, months elapsed, but Federico never thought of going back to his mother. So one day Federico’s father went out to seek for his son, and soon found him and his uncle. The father, too, remained there with the soldiers, and never thought of going back home.

“Weeks went by, and months passed, but Federico never considered returning to his mother. One day, Federico’s father went out to look for his son and quickly found him with his uncle. The father also stayed there with the soldiers and never thought about going back home.

“One day Josefa received news that the bandits of Banahaw had been caught by the government authorities. Among the prisoners were her brother Paulino, her son Federico, and her husband. The captives were to be executed at sunrise without any trial. Josefa hurried to the capitan general, and pleaded with him to release her [259]husband, her son, and her brother. Besides, the woman presented the officer with some gifts. She pleaded so hard, that finally the capitan general was moved with pity. He consented to release one of the prisoners, but one only. Josefa did not know what to do. Whom should she select of the three,—her husband, the other half of her life; her son, the fruit of her love; or her brother, that brother who came from the same womb and sucked the same milk from the same mother? To take one would mean to condemn the other two to death. She wished to save them all, but she was allowed to select only one.”

“One day, Josefa received news that the bandits from Banahaw had been captured by the government. Among the prisoners were her brother Paulino, her son Federico, and her husband. The captives were set to be executed at sunrise without any trial. Josefa rushed to the capitan general and begged him to release her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]husband, her son, and her brother. Additionally, she offered the officer some gifts. She pleaded so earnestly that the capitan general was eventually moved to pity. He agreed to free one of the prisoners, but only one. Josefa was at a loss. Who should she choose out of the three—her husband, the other half of her life; her son, the fruit of her love; or her brother, the one who came from the same womb and drank the same milk from their mother? Choosing one would mean condemning the other two to death. She wanted to save them all, but she could only select one.”

“If you, Antonio, were in her place, whom would you select?” Antonio did not speak for some moments, but with knitted eyebrows looked up to the ceiling and tried to think of the answer.

“If you, Antonio, were in her position, who would you choose?” Antonio stayed silent for a few moments, furrowing his brow as he stared at the ceiling, trying to come up with an answer.

“Nonsense!” exclaimed the grandfather; “you cannot find the answer in the ceiling! You really do not know, do you? Very well. I will give you until next Tuesday to get your answer. You have one week in which to think it out. Tell me the correct answer before you go to school on that day.”

“Nonsense!” exclaimed the grandfather. “You can’t find the answer in the ceiling! You really don’t know, do you? Very well. I’ll give you until next Tuesday to figure it out. You have one week to think about it. Just let me know the correct answer before you go to school that day.”

When Tuesday came, Antonio had gotten the answer to his grandfather’s puzzle-tale; but the rascally little boy deceived the old man: he had sought the information from his uncle.

When Tuesday arrived, Antonio had figured out the answer to his grandfather's puzzle-tale; but the mischievous little boy tricked the old man: he had gotten the information from his uncle.

“If you were in the place of the woman,” asked the playful grandfather with a smile on his face, “whom would you select?” Antonio timidlv said that he would select the brother.

“If you were in the woman’s position,” asked the playful grandfather with a smile, “who would you choose?” Antonio shyly replied that he would choose the brother.

“You are only guessing, aren’t you?” said old Julian doubtfully.

“You're just guessing, right?” said old Julian doubtfully.

“Bah! No, sir!” said the boy. “I can give you a reason for my selection.”

“Ugh! No way, sir!” said the boy. “I can give you a reason for why I was chosen.”

“Very well, give your reason, then.”

"Okay, go ahead and give your reason then."

“The woman would be right in selecting her brother”—

“The woman would be correct in choosing her brother”—

“Because”—

“Because”

“Because, what to a woman is a husband? She can marry again; she can find another.”

“Because, what is a husband to a woman? She can get remarried; she can find someone else.”

“That is true,” said the old man.

"That's true," said the old man.

“And what to a woman is her son? Is it not possible to bear another one after she marries again?”

“And what does a woman think of her son? Is it really impossible for her to have another after she gets married again?”

“To be sure,” said old Julian.

“To be sure,” said old Julian.

“But,” continued the boy, raising his voice, “is it possible for her to bring into the world another brother? Is it possible? The woman’s parents were dead. Therefore she would be right in selecting her brother instead of her husband or her son.”

“But,” the boy said, raising his voice, “can she have another brother? Is that even possible? The woman’s parents were gone, so she’d be justified in choosing her brother over her husband or her son.”

[260]“Exactly so, my boy,” returned the satisfied old man, nodding his gray head. “Since you have answered correctly, to-morrow I will tell you another story.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Exactly right, my boy,” replied the pleased old man, nodding his gray head. “Since you answered correctly, tomorrow I’ll share another story with you.”

Notes.

This saga-like story is of peculiar literary interest because of its ancient connections. I know of no modern analogues; but there are two very old parallels, as well as two unmistakable references to the identical situation in our story which date from before the Christian era, and also a Persian Märchen that goes back as far as the twelfth century.

This saga-like story is particularly interesting from a literary perspective due to its ancient connections. I don't know of any modern counterparts, but there are two very old parallels, along with two clear references to the same situation in our story that date back to before the Christian era, as well as a Persian Märchen that dates back to the twelfth century.

Herodotus (III, 119) first tells the story of a Persian woman who chooses rather to save the life of her brother than of her husband and children.

Herodotus (III, 119) first tells the story of a Persian woman who chooses to save her brother's life over that of her husband and children.

“When all the conspirators against Darius had been seized [i.e., Intaphernes, his children, and his family], and had been put in chains as malefactors condemned to death, the wife of Intaphernes came and stood continually at the palace-gates, weeping and wailing. So Darius after a while, seeing that she never ceased to stand and weep, was touched with pity for her, and bade a messenger go to her and say, ‘Lady, King Darius gives thee as a boon the life of one of thy kinsmen; choose which thou wilt of the prisoners.’ Then she pondered a while before she answered, ‘If the king grants the life of one alone, I make choice of my brother.’ Darius, when he heard the reply, was astonished, and sent again, saying, ‘Lady, the king bids thee tell him why it is that thou passest by thy husband and thy children, and preferrest to have the life of thy brother spared. He is not so near to thee as thy children, not so dear as thy husband.’ She answered, ‘O king! if the gods will, I may have another husband and other children when these are gone; but, as my father and mother are no more, it is impossible that I should have another brother. That was my thought when I asked to have my brother spared.’ The woman appeared to Darius to have spoken well, and he granted to her the one that she asked and her eldest son, he was so pleased with her. All the rest he put to death.”

“When all the conspirators against Darius were captured [i.e., Intaphernes, his children, and his family], and were chained like criminals sentenced to death, the wife of Intaphernes came and stood at the palace gates, crying and mourning. Darius, after some time, noticing that she never stopped weeping, felt sorry for her and sent a messenger to tell her, ‘Lady, King Darius grants you the favor of sparing the life of one of your relatives; choose which prisoner you want.’ She thought for a moment before she replied, ‘If the king allows me to save only one, I choose my brother.’ Darius was astonished by her answer and sent another message, saying, ‘Lady, the king asks you to explain why you bypass your husband and children, choosing instead to spare your brother's life. He is not as close to you as your children, nor as dear as your husband.’ She replied, ‘O king! If the gods will it, I can have another husband and more children when these are lost; but since my father and mother are gone, I cannot have another brother. That is why I asked to have my brother spared.’ Darius thought she had spoken wisely, so he granted her request and also gave her eldest son to her, pleased with her response. All the others he sentenced to death.”

This story from the Greek historian clearly supplied not merely the thought but also the form of the reference in lines 909–912 of Sophocles’ “Antigone.” In Campbell’s English translation of the Greek play, the passage, which is put into the mouth of the heroine, runs thus:—

This story from the Greek historian not only provided the idea but also the structure of the reference in lines 909–912 of Sophocles’ “Antigone.” In Campbell’s English translation of the Greek play, the passage, which is spoken by the heroine, goes like this:—

“A husband lost might be replaced; a son,

"A husband can be replaced; a son, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,

If son were lost to me, might yet be born;

If I lost my son, he could still be born;

But with both parents hidden in the tomb,

But with both parents concealed in the tomb,

No brother may arise to comfort me.”

No brother can come to console me.

Chronologically, the next two occurrences of the story are Indian. In the “Ucchaṅga-jātaka” (Fausböll, No. 67, of uncertain date, but possibly going back to the third century B.C.) we are told—

Chronologically, the next two events in the story are Indian. In the “Ucchaṅga-jātaka” (Fausböll, No. 67, of uncertain date, but possibly dating back to the third century B.C.) we are told—

[261]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Three husbandmen were by mistake arrested on a charge of robbery, and imprisoned. The wife of one came to the King of Kosala, in whose realm the event took place, and entreated him to set her husband at liberty. The king asked her what relation each of the three was to her. She answered, ‘One is my husband, another my brother, and the third is my son.’ The king said, ‘I am pleased with you, and I will give you one of the three; which do you choose?’ The woman answered, ‘Sire, if I live, I can get another husband and another son; but, as my parents are dead, I can never get another brother. So give me my brother, sire.’ Pleased with the woman, the king set all three men at liberty.”

“Three farmers were mistakenly arrested for robbery and thrown in jail. The wife of one went to the King of Kosala, where this happened, and begged him to free her husband. The king asked her how each of the three men was related to her. She replied, ‘One is my husband, another is my brother, and the third is my son.’ The king said, ‘I am impressed with you, and I will give you one of the three; which one do you choose?’ The woman responded, ‘Your Majesty, if I live, I can find another husband and another son; but since my parents are dead, I can never have another brother. So please give me my brother, Your Majesty.’ The king, pleased with her, set all three men free.”

In the Cambridge translation of this “Jātaka,” the verse reply of the woman is rendered thus:—

In the Cambridge translation of this “Jātaka,” the woman's verse response is translated as follows:—

“A son’s an easy find; of husbands too

“A son is easy to find; so are husbands.”

An ample choice throngs public ways. But where

The streets are filled with plenty of choices. But where

With all my pains another brother find?”

Will I find another brother despite all my struggles?

In the “Rāmāyana,” the most celebrated art epic of India, we are told how, in the battle about Lankā, Lakshmana, the favorite brother and inseparable companion of the hero Rāma, is to all appearances killed. Rāma laments over him in these words: “Anywhere at all I could get a wife, a son, and all other relatives; but I know of no place where I might be able to acquire a brother. The teaching of the Veda is true, that Parjanya rains down everything; but also is the proverb true that he does not rain down brothers.” (Ed. Gorresio, 6 : 24, 7–8.) This parallel was pointed out by R. Pischel in “Hermes,” 28 (1893) : 465.

In the "Rāmāyana," India's most famous artistic epic, we learn how, during the battle over Lankā, Lakshmana, Rāma's beloved brother and constant companion, appears to be killed. Rāma mourns for him with these words: “I could get a wife, a son, and all other relatives anywhere; but I don't know anywhere I could find a brother. The teachings of the Veda are true, that Parjanya provides everything; but the saying is also true that he does not provide brothers.” (Ed. Gorresio, 6 : 24, 7–8.) This connection was noted by R. Pischel in "Hermes," 28 (1893): 465.

The Persian Märchen alluded to above is cited by Th. Nöldeke in “Hermes,” 29 : 155.

The Persian Märchen mentioned earlier is referenced by Th. Nöldeke in “Hermes,” 29 : 155.

In this story the wife, when she is given the opportunity to choose which she will save of her three nearest relatives,—i.e., her husband, her son, and her brother, who have been selected to be the food for the man-eating snake that grows from the devil-prince Dahāk’s shoulder,—says, “I am still a young woman. I can get another husband, and it may happen that I might have another child by him: so that the fire of separation I can quench somewhat with the water of hope, and for the poison of the death of a husband find a cure in the antidote of the survival of a son; but it is not possible, since my father and mother are dead, for me to get another brother; therefore I bestow my love on him [i.e., she chooses the brother].” The Dahāk is moved to pity, and spares her the lives of all three.

In this story, the wife is given the chance to choose which of her three closest relatives to save—her husband, her son, or her brother—who have been picked to be food for the man-eating snake that grows from the devil-prince Dahāk’s shoulder. She says, “I’m still young. I can find another husband, and it’s possible that I might have another child with him. So, I can ease the pain of separation a bit with the hope of new beginnings, and for the hurt of losing a husband, I can find some relief in my son’s survival; but since my parents are dead, I can’t get another brother. So, I choose to save him.” Dahāk is touched by her words and spares all three of their lives.

The riddle form in which our story is cast is possibly an invention of the narrator; but folk-tales ending thus are common (see notes to No. 12). Again, our story fails to state whether or not all three men were pardoned. The implication is that they were not. The localization of the events seems to point either to a long existence of the story in La Laguna province or to exceptional adaptive skill on the part of the narrator. [262]

The riddle format of our story might be something the narrator came up with; however, folk tales that end this way are quite common (see notes to No. 12). Additionally, our story doesn’t clarify whether all three men were pardoned. It suggests that they weren’t. The setting of the events seems to indicate either that the story has been around in La Laguna province for a long time or that the narrator has an exceptional talent for adapting it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

With One Centavo Juan Marries a Princess.

In ancient times, in the age of foolishness and nonsense, there lived a poor gambler. He was all alone in the world: he had no parents, relatives, wife, or children. What little money he had he spent on cards or cock-fighting. Every time he played, he lost. So he would often pass whole days without eating. He would then go around the town begging like a tramp. At last he determined to leave the village to find his fortune.

In ancient times, during an era of foolishness and nonsense, there lived a poor gambler. He was completely alone in the world: he had no parents, family, wife, or children. Any money he had went to cards or cockfighting. Every time he played, he lost. So, he often spent entire days without food. He would then wander around town begging like a homeless person. Eventually, he decided to leave the village in search of his fortune.

One day, without a single cent in his pockets, he set out on his journey. As he was lazily wandering along the road, he found a centavo, and picked it up. When he came to the next village, he bought with his coin a small native cake. He ate only a part of the cake; the rest he wrapped in a piece of paper and put in his pocket. Then he took a walk around the village; but, soon becoming tired, he sat down by a little shop to rest. While resting, he fell asleep. As he was lying on the bench asleep, a chicken came along, and, seeing the cake projecting from his pocket, the chicken pecked at it and ate it up. Tickled by the bird’s beak, the tramp woke up and immediately seized the poor creature. The owner claimed the chicken; but Juan would not give it up, on the ground that it had eaten his cake. Indeed, he argued so well, that he was allowed to walk away, taking the chicken with him.

One day, without a single cent in his pockets, he set out on his journey. As he was lazily wandering along the road, he found a penny and picked it up. When he reached the next village, he bought a small local cake with his coin. He ate only part of the cake; the rest he wrapped in a piece of paper and put in his pocket. Then he took a walk around the village; but soon, getting tired, he sat down by a little shop to rest. While resting, he fell asleep. While he was lying on the bench asleep, a chicken came along, and seeing the cake sticking out of his pocket, the chicken pecked at it and ate it up. Ticked by the bird’s beak, the guy woke up and immediately grabbed the poor creature. The owner claimed the chicken, but Juan wouldn’t give it up, arguing that it had eaten his cake. In fact, he made his case so well that he was allowed to walk away with the chicken.

Scarcely had he gone a mile when he came to another village. There he took a rest in a barber-shop. He fell asleep again, and soon a dog came in and began to devour his chicken. Awakened by the poor bird’s squawking, Juan jumped up and caught the dog still munching its prey. In spite of the barber’s protest and his refusal to give up his dog, Juan seized it and carried it away with him. He proceeded on his journey until he came to another village. As he was passing by a small house, he felt thirsty: so he decided to go in and ask for a drink. He tied his dog to the gate and went in. When he came out again, he found his dog lying dead, the iron gate on top of him. Evidently, in its struggles to get loose, the animal had pulled the gate over. Without a word Juan pulled off one of the iron bars from the gate and took it away with him. When the owner shouted after him, Juan said, “The bar belongs to me, for your gate killed my dog.”

He had barely gone a mile when he arrived at another village. There, he stopped to rest in a barber shop. He dozed off again, and soon a dog came in and started to eat his chicken. Woken up by the poor bird’s squawking, Juan jumped up and saw the dog still munching on its meal. Despite the barber's objections and his refusal to give up his dog, Juan grabbed it and took it with him. He continued on his journey until he reached another village. As he was walking by a small house, he felt thirsty and decided to go in and ask for a drink. He tied his dog to the gate and went inside. When he came back out, he found his dog lying dead with the iron gate on top of it. Clearly, in its struggle to escape, the animal had pulled the gate down. Without saying a word, Juan yanked one of the iron bars off the gate and took it with him. When the owner shouted after him, Juan said, “The bar is mine because your gate killed my dog.”

[263]When Juan came to a wide river, he sat down on the bank to rest. While he was sitting there, he began to play with his iron bar, tossing it up into the air, and catching it as it fell. Once he missed, and the bar fell into the river and was lost. “Now, river,” said Juan, “since you have taken my iron bar, you belong to me. You will have to pay for it.” So he sat there all day, watching for people to come along and bathe.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]When Juan reached a wide river, he sat down on the shore to take a break. While he was there, he started playing with his iron bar, tossing it up in the air and catching it as it came down. He missed once, and the bar fell into the river and was lost. “Well, river,” said Juan, “since you’ve taken my iron bar, you now owe me. You’ll have to make up for it.” So, he sat there all day, waiting for people to come by and swim.

It happened by chance that not long after, the princess came to take her bath. When she came out of the water, Juan approached her, and said, “Princess, don’t you know that this river is mine? And, since you have touched the water, I have the right to claim you.”

It happened that shortly after, the princess came to take her bath. When she stepped out of the water, Juan approached her and said, “Princess, don’t you know that this river belongs to me? And since you’ve touched the water, I have the right to claim you.”

“How does it happen that you own this river?” said the astonished princess.

“How did you come to own this river?” asked the surprised princess.

“Well, princess, it would tire you out to hear the story of how I acquired this river; but I insist that you are mine.”

“Well, princess, it would wear you out to hear how I got this river; but I insist that you are mine.”

Juan persisted so strongly, that at last the princess said that she was willing to leave the matter to her father’s decision. On hearing Juan’s story, and after having asked him question after question, the king was greatly impressed with his wonderful reasoning and wit; and, as he was unable to offer any refutation for Juan’s argument, he willingly married his daughter to Juan.

Juan was so determined that eventually the princess agreed to let her father make the final decision. After hearing Juan's story and asking him a series of questions, the king was really impressed by his incredible reasoning and cleverness. Since he couldn’t find any way to counter Juan’s argument, he happily agreed to marry his daughter to Juan.

Notes.

I know of no complete analogues of this droll; but partial variants, both serious and comic, are numerous. In our story a penniless, unscrupulous hero finds a centavo, and by means of sophistical arguments with foolish persons makes more and more profitable exchanges until he wins the hand of a princess. A serious tale of a clever person starting with no greater capital than a dead mouse, and finally succeeding in making a fortune, is the “Cullaka-seṭṭhi-jātaka,” No. 4. This story subsequently made its way into Somadeva’s great collection (Tawney, 1 : 33–34), “The Story of the Mouse Merchant” (ch. VI). Here it runs approximately as follows:—

I don't know of any complete versions of this amusing tale, but there are plenty of partial variants, both serious and funny. In our story, a broke and unscrupulous hero finds a centavo and, using clever arguments with naive people, makes increasingly profitable trades until he wins the hand of a princess. A serious tale about a clever person starting with nothing more than a dead mouse and eventually making a fortune is the “Cullaka-seṭṭhi-jātaka,” No. 4. This story later appeared in Somadeva’s great collection (Tawney, 1: 33–34), “The Story of the Mouse Merchant” (ch. VI). It goes something like this:—

A poor youth, whose mother managed to give him some education in writing and ciphering, was advised by her to go to a certain rich merchant who was in the habit of lending capital to poor men of good family. The youth went; and, just as he entered the house, that rich man was angrily talking to another merchant’s son: “You see this dead mouse here upon the floor; even that is a commodity by which a capable man would acquire wealth; but I gave you, you good-for-nothing fellow, many dinars, and, so far from increasing them, you have not even been able to preserve what you got.” The poor stranger-youth at once said to the merchant that he would [264]take the dead mouse as capital advanced, and he wrote a receipt for it. He sold the mouse as cat-meat to a certain merchant for two handfuls of gram. Next he made meal of the gram, and, taking his stand by the road, civilly offered food and drink to a band of wood-cutters that came by. Each, out of gratitude, gave him two pieces of wood. This wood he sold, bought more gram with a part of the price, and obtained more wood from the wood-cutters the next day, etc., until he was able in time to buy all their wood for three days. Heavy rains made a dearth of wood, and he sold his stock for a large sum. Then he set up a shop, began to traffic, and became wealthy by his own ability. Now he had a golden mouse made, which he sent to the rich merchant from whom he had gotten his start, and that merchant bestowed the hand of his daughter on the once poor youth.

A poor young man, whose mother managed to give him some education in writing and math, was encouraged by her to approach a wealthy merchant known for lending money to poor, well-born individuals. The young man went to the merchant’s house, and just as he stepped inside, he overheard the rich man angrily speaking to another merchant's son: “Look at this dead mouse on the floor; even that could be a valuable asset for a capable person. Yet, I gave you, you worthless guy, many dinars, and instead of making more, you haven’t even managed to keep what you had.” The poor young man immediately told the merchant that he would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]take the dead mouse as an advanced capital, and he wrote a receipt for it. He sold the mouse as cat food to another merchant for two handfuls of gram. After that, he made a meal out of the gram, and when a group of woodsmen passed by, he kindly offered them food and drink. Each of them, out of gratitude, gave him two pieces of wood. He sold that wood, used part of the money to buy more gram, and the next day got more wood from the woodsmen, and so on, until he could buy all their wood for three days. When heavy rains caused a shortage of wood, he sold his stock for a substantial amount. Then he opened a shop, started doing business, and became wealthy through his own efforts. Eventually, he had a golden mouse made, which he sent to the rich merchant who helped him get started, and that merchant gave his daughter's hand in marriage to the once poor young man.

The comic atmosphere, it will be seen, is altogether absent from this Buddhistic parable.

The comic vibe, as you'll notice, is completely missing from this Buddhist parable.

A slight resemblance to our story may be traced in Bompas, No. XLIX, “The Foolish Sons,” where the clever youngest (of six brothers) manages to acquire ten rupees, starting with one anna. He proceeds by “borrowing,” and paying interest in advance. The trick used here is the same as that practised on the foolish wife in “Wise Folks” (Grimm, No. 104), where a sharper buys three cows, and leaves one with the seller as a pledge for the price of the three (see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 440 f.).

A slight similarity to our story can be found in Bompas, No. XLIX, “The Foolish Sons,” where the clever youngest brother (of six) manages to get ten rupees, starting with just one anna. He goes about this by “borrowing” and paying interest upfront. The method used here is the same as in the tale of the foolish wife in “Wise Folks” (Grimm, No. 104), where a con artist buys three cows and leaves one with the seller as a guarantee for the payment of all three (see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 440 f.).

Much closer parallels than the preceding, to the incidents of out story, are to be found in a cycle of tales discussed by Bolte-Polívka (2 : 201–202) in connection with “Hans in Luck” (Grimm, No. 83). It will be recalled that in the Grimm story the foolish Hans exchanges successively gold for horse, horse for cow, cow for pig, pig for goose, goose for grindstone, which he is finally glad to get rid of by throwing it into the water. “A counterpart of this story,” say Bolte and Polívka, “is the Märchen of the ‘profitable exchange,’ in which a poor man acquires from another a hen because it has eaten up a pea or millet-seed that belonged to him; for the hen he gets a pig which has killed it; for the pig, a cow; for the cow, a horse. But when he finally levies his claim for damages upon a girl, and places her in a sack, his luck changes: strangers liberate the maiden without the knowledge of her captor, and put in her place a big dog, which falls upon him when he opens the sack.” It is to be noted that the cycle as here outlined consists really of two parts,—the “biter biting” and the “biter bit.” Cosquin (2 : 209) believes that the last two episodes—the maiden gained by chicanery, and the substitution of an animal for her in the sack—form a separate theme not originally a part of the cumulative motive; and, to prove his belief, he cites a number of Oriental tales containing the former, but lacking the cumulative motive (ibid., 209–212). Cosquin seems to be correct in this; although, on the other hand, he is able to cite only one story (Rivière, p. 95) in which there is not some [265]trace of the “biter-bit” idea. Moreover, even in the animal stories belonging to this group,—and he analyzes Stokes, No. 17, and Rivière, p. 79,—the animal-rogue meets with an unlucky end. The same is true of Steel-Temple, No. 2, “The Rat’s Wedding.” In another Indian story, however, “The Monkey with the Tom-Tom” (Kingscote, No. XIV, a rather pointless tale), the monkey, whose last exchange is puddings for a tom-tom, is left at the top of a tree lustily beating his drum and enumerating his clever tricks. A very similar story is to be found in Rouse, p. 132, “The Monkey’s Bargains.” It will thus be seen that Bolte and Polívka’s analysis holds for the larger number of human hero tales of this cycle, as well as for the animal tales; but that the first half of the sequence of events, where the hero’s good luck is continually on the increase, is also to be found as a separate story,—Kingscote’s, Rouse’s, and our own.

Much closer parallels to the events in our story can be found in a collection of tales discussed by Bolte-Polívka (2: 201–202) in relation to “Hans in Luck” (Grimm, No. 83). In the Grimm story, foolish Hans trades gold for a horse, the horse for a cow, the cow for a pig, the pig for a goose, and finally the goose for a grindstone, which he is ultimately happy to throw into the water. “A counterpart of this story,” say Bolte and Polívka, “is the Märchen of the ‘profitable exchange,’ where a poor man acquires a hen because it ate a pea or millet-seed that was his; for the hen, he gets a pig that has killed it; for the pig, a cow; and for the cow, a horse. But when he finally seeks damages from a girl and puts her in a sack, his luck changes: strangers free the girl without the captor's knowledge and replace her with a large dog, which attacks him when he opens the sack.” It's important to note that this cycle consists of two parts—the “biter biting” and the “biter bit.” Cosquin (2: 209) believes that the last two episodes—the girl gained through trickery, and the substitution of an animal for her in the sack—form a separate theme not originally part of the cumulative motive; to support his view, he cites several Oriental tales that contain the former but lack the cumulative motive (ibid., 209–212). Cosquin seems to be correct in this assessment; however, he can only reference one story (Rivière, p. 95) that does not show any trace of the “biter-bit” idea. Additionally, even in the animal stories within this group—such as those analyzed by Stokes, No. 17, and Rivière, p. 79—the animal trickster meets with an unfortunate end. The same is true for Steel-Temple, No. 2, “The Rat’s Wedding.” In another Indian story, “The Monkey with the Tom-Tom” (Kingscote, No. XIV, a somewhat pointless tale), the monkey, whose last exchange is puddings for a tom-tom, ends up at the top of a tree joyfully beating his drum and listing his clever tricks. A very similar story can be found in Rouse, p. 132, “The Monkey’s Bargains.” It can be seen that Bolte and Polívka’s analysis applies to a larger number of human hero tales in this cycle as well as the animal tales; however, the first half of the sequence, where the hero's luck is steadily increasing, can also be presented as a separate story—as shown in Kingscote’s, Rouse’s, and our own.

The Filipino version appears to be old, and I am inclined to think that it is native; that is, if any stories may be called native. Several facts point to the primitiveness of the tale: (1) the local color and realistic touches, slight though they are; (2) the non-emphasis of the comic possibilities of the situations; (3) the somewhat unsystematic arrangement of incidents, the third demand and exchange (iron rod for dead dog) not appearing to be an upward progression; (4) the crudity of invention displayed in this same third exchange (though an iron-picketed fence seems modern). My reasons for thinking our story not imported from the Occident are the differences in beginning, middle, and end between it and the European versions cited by Bolte-Polívka (loc. cit.). The good luck coming to the hero from the exchange of dead animals suggests a distant basic connection between our story and the “Jātaka,” although it must be admitted that the idea could occur independently to many different peoples.

The Filipino version seems old, and I believe it has native roots; if any stories can truly be called native. Several facts suggest the story's primitive nature: (1) the local details and realistic elements, even if they are minimal; (2) the lack of emphasis on the comedic aspects of the situations; (3) the somewhat scattered arrangement of events, as the third demand and exchange (iron rod for dead dog) doesn’t seem like an upward progression; (4) the simplicity of the idea shown in this same third exchange (even though an iron-picketed fence feels modern). My reasons for believing our story is not imported from the West are the differences in the beginning, middle, and end compared to the European versions referenced by Bolte-Polívka (loc. cit.). The good fortune that comes to the hero from swapping dead animals hints at a distant basic connection between our story and the “Jātaka,” although it must be acknowledged that this idea could independently arise among many different cultures.

The Three Humpbacks.

Pablo was badly treated by his older brothers Pedro and Juan. The coarsest food was given to him. His clothes were ragged. He slept on the floor, while his two brothers had very comfortable beds. In fact, he was deprived of every comfort and pleasure.

Pablo was treated poorly by his older brothers, Pedro and Juan. He was given the worst food. His clothes were tattered. He slept on the floor, while his two brothers had nice, comfy beds. He was really denied every comfort and pleasure.

In the course of time this unfortunate youth fell in love with a well-to-do girl, and after a four-years engagement they were married. Thus Pablo was separated from his brothers, to their great joy. Pedro and Juan now began spending their money lavishly on trifles. They learned how to gamble. Pablo, however, was now living happily and out of want with his wife. [266]Every morning he went to fish, for his wife owned a large fishery.

Over time, this unfortunate young man fell for a wealthy girl, and after a four-year engagement, they got married. As a result, Pablo was separated from his brothers, much to their delight. Pedro and Juan started spending their money extravagantly on pointless things. They picked up gambling as well. Meanwhile, Pablo was happily living without any worries with his wife. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Every morning, he went fishing because his wife owned a large fishery.

One day, as Pablo was just leaving the house at the usual hour to go fishing, he said to his wife, “Wife, if two humpbacks like myself ever come here, do not admit them. As you know, they are my brothers, and they used to treat me very badly.” Then he went away. That very afternoon Pedro and Juan came to pay their brother a visit. They begged Marta, Pablo’s wife, to give them some food, for they were starving. They had squandered all their money, they said. Marta was so impressed by the wretched appearance of her brothers-in-law, that she admitted them despite her husband’s prohibition. She gave them a dinner. When they had finished eating, she said to them, “It is now time for my husband to come home. He may take vengeance on you for your past unkindness to him, if he finds you here, so I’ll hide you in two separate trunks. You stay there till to-morrow morning, and I’ll let you out when my husband is gone again.”

One day, as Pablo was leaving the house at his usual time to go fishing, he said to his wife, “If two guys like me ever show up here, don’t let them in. They’re my brothers, and they used to treat me really badly.” Then he left. That afternoon, Pedro and Juan came to visit their brother. They begged Marta, Pablo’s wife, for some food because they were starving. They claimed they had wasted all their money. Marta felt so sorry for her brothers-in-law’s miserable state that she let them in despite her husband’s warning. She served them dinner. After they finished eating, she said to them, “It’s almost time for my husband to come home. He might get back at you for how you treated him in the past, so I’ll hide you in two separate trunks. Stay there until tomorrow morning, and I’ll let you out when my husband has left again.”

She had scarcely locked the trunks when Pablo entered. He did not find out that his brothers had been there, however. The next morning Pablo went to his work, as usual. Marta had so much to do about the house that day, that she forgot all about Pedro and Juan. The poor boys, deprived of air and food, died inside the trunks. Not until two days later did Marta think of the two humpbacks. She ran and opened the trunks, and found their dead bodies inside. Her next thought was how to dispose of them. At last a plan occurred to her. She called to her neighbor, and asked him to come bury one of her brothers-in-law who had just died in her house. She promised to pay him five pesos when he came back from his work.

She had barely locked the trunks when Pablo walked in. He didn’t find out that his brothers had been there, though. The next morning, Pablo went to work as usual. Marta had so much to do around the house that day that she completely forgot about Pedro and Juan. The poor boys, left without air or food, died inside the trunks. It wasn’t until two days later that Marta remembered the two humpbacks. She rushed to open the trunks and found their dead bodies inside. Her next thought was about how to get rid of them. Finally, an idea popped into her head. She called her neighbor and asked him to come bury one of her brothers-in-law who had just died in her house. She promised to pay him five pesos when he got back from work.

The neighbor lifted the heavy body of Pedro, and, putting it on his shoulder, carried it away to a far place. There he dug a hole that was waist deep, put the corpse into it, and covered it up. Then he hastened back to Marta, and said, “Madam, I have buried the dead man in a very deep grave.”

The neighbor picked up Pedro's heavy body, threw it over his shoulder, and took it far away. There, he dug a hole that was waist-deep, placed the corpse in it, and covered it up. Then he hurried back to Marta and said, “Madam, I buried the dead man in a very deep grave.”

“No, you have not,” said Marta. “What is that lying over there?” and she pointed to the corpse of Juan.

“No, you haven't,” said Marta. “What’s that lying over there?” and she pointed to Juan's body.

“That’s very strange!” exclaimed the neighbor, scratching his head. “You are very artful,” he said to the dead body of Juan. He was very angry with the corpse now, for he had not yet received his pay. So he bore the corpse of Juan to the seashore. [267]He got a banca1 and dug a very deep grave beneath the water. Then he said to the corpse, “If you can come out of this place, you are the wisest person in the world.” He then returned to Marta’s house.

“That’s really strange!” said the neighbor, scratching his head. “You’re quite clever,” he remarked to Juan’s lifeless body. He was really angry with the corpse now because he hadn’t been paid yet. So he took Juan’s body to the beach. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] He got a banca1 and dug a very deep grave under the water. Then he told the corpse, “If you can get out of this place, you’re the smartest person in the world.” He then went back to Marta’s house.

On his way back he happened to look behind him, when he saw, to his great surprise, the humpback following him, carrying some fish. The gambler gazed at him; and when he saw that he resembled exactly the corpse that he had just buried, he said, “So you have come out of the grave again, have you, you naughty humpback!” And with these words he killed the humpback that very instant. This humpback was Marta’s husband returning home from the fishery.

On his way back, he happened to glance over his shoulder and was shocked to see the humpback following him, carrying some fish. The gambler stared at him; and when he noticed that he looked just like the corpse he had just buried, he said, “So you’ve come back from the dead, huh, you cheeky humpback!” And with that, he killed the humpback right then and there. This humpback was Marta’s husband coming home from the fishery.

Thus Marta tried to deceive, but she was the one who was deceived.

Thus, Marta tried to trick others, but she ended up being the one tricked.

The Seven Humpbacks.

Once there lived seven brothers who were all humpbacks, and who looked very much alike. Ugly as these humpbacks were, still there was a lady who fell in love with one of them and married him. This lady, however, though she loved her husband well, was a very stingy woman. Finally the time came when the unmarried humpbacks had to depend on the other one for food. Naturally this arrangement was very displeasing to the wife; and in time her hate grew so intense, that she planned to kill all her brothers-in-law.

Once there were seven brothers, all of whom had hunchbacks and looked very similar. Despite how unattractive they were, a woman fell in love with one of them and married him. However, this woman, although she loved her husband, was very stingy. Eventually, the time came when the unmarried brothers had to rely on the other brother for food. Naturally, this situation upset the wife, and over time her hatred grew so strong that she plotted to kill all her brothers-in-law.

One day, when her husband was away on business, she murdered the six brothers. Next she hired a man to come and bury a corpse. She told him of only one corpse, because she wanted to deceive the man. When he had buried one of the bodies, he came back to get paid for his work. The woman, however, before he had time to speak, began to reproach him for not burying the man in the right place. “See here!” she said, showing him the corpse of the second brother, “you did not do your work well. Go and bury the body again. Remember that I will not pay you until you have buried the man so that he stays under the earth.”

One day, while her husband was away on a business trip, she killed the six brothers. Then she hired a guy to come and bury a body. She only mentioned one body because she wanted to trick him. After he buried one of the bodies, he came back to collect his payment. However, before he could say anything, she started scolding him for not burying the body in the right spot. “Look here!” she said, pointing to the corpse of the second brother, “you didn’t do your job properly. Go and bury the body again. Just remember, I won't pay you until you've buried it so that it stays underground.”

The man took the second corpse and buried it; but when he returned, there it was again. And so on: he repeated the operation until he thought that he had buried the same corpse six times. But after the sixth, the last humpback, had been [268]buried, the married humpback came home from his work. When the grave-digger saw this other humpback, he immediately seized and killed him, thinking he was the same man he had buried so many times before.

The man took the second body and buried it; but when he came back, there it was again. So he kept doing it: he repeated the process until he believed he had buried the same body six times. But after the sixth, the last hunchback, had been [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] buried, the married hunchback came home from his job. When the grave-digger saw this other hunchback, he immediately grabbed him and killed him, thinking he was the same guy he had buried so many times before.

When the wicked woman knew that her very husband had been killed, she died of a broken heart.

When the evil woman found out that her husband had been killed, she died of a broken heart.

Notes.

A Pampango variant (c), which I have only in abstract, is entitled “The Seven Hunchbacked Brothers.” It was collected by Wenceslao Vitug of Lubao, Pampanga. It runs thus:—

A Pampango version (c), which I only have in summary, is called “The Seven Hunchbacked Brothers.” It was gathered by Wenceslao Vitug of Lubao, Pampanga. It goes like this:—

There were seven hunchbacked brothers that looked just alike. One of them married, and maintained the other six in his house. The wife, however, grew tired of them, and locked them up in the cellar, where they starved to death. In order to save burial-expenses, the woman fooled the grave-digger. When he had buried one man and returned for his money, she had another body lying where the first had lain, and told him that he could not have his money until the man was buried to stay. Thus the poor gravedigger buried all six corpses under the impression that he was working with the same one over and over again. On his way back from burying the sixth, he met the husband riding home on horseback. Thinking him to be the corpse, which he exactly resembled, the grave-digger cried out, “Ah! so this is the way you get ahead of me!” and he struck the living hunchback with his hoe and killed him.

There were seven hunchbacked brothers who looked exactly alike. One of them got married and kept the other six in his house. The wife, however, got fed up with them and locked them in the cellar, where they starved to death. To save on burial costs, the woman tricked the grave-digger. When he buried one man and came back for his payment, she had another body lying where the first one had been and told him he couldn't have his money until the man was buried for good. So, the poor grave-digger ended up burying all six corpses, thinking he was dealing with the same one multiple times. On his way back from burying the sixth, he ran into the husband riding home on horseback. Mistaking him for the corpse he resembled, the grave-digger shouted, “Ah! So this is how you get ahead of me!” and he hit the living hunchback with his hoe, killing him.

This Pampango variant, although it is a little more specific than the Tagalog, is identical with our second version.

This Pampango version, while a bit more specific than the Tagalog, is the same as our second version.

Our two stories and the variant represent a family of tales found scattered all over Europe. They are also connected distantly with one of the stories in the “1001 Nights,” and thus with the Orient again. For a discussion of this cycle, see Clouston, “Popular Tales and Fictions,” 2 : 332 ff., where are cited and abstracted versions from the Old-English prose form of the “Seven Wise Masters,” from the Gesta Romanorum, also the fabliau “Destourmi;” then five other fabliaux from Legrand’s and Barbasan’s collections, especially the trouvere Dutant’s “Les Trois Bossus;” and the second tale of the seventh sage in the “Mishlé Sandabar,” the Hebrew version of the book of Sindibad. On pp. 344–357 Clouston gives variants of the related story in which the same corpse is disposed of many times. For further bibliography, see Wilson’s Dunlop, 2 : 42, note.

Our two stories and their variation represent a collection of tales found across Europe. They are also loosely connected to one of the stories in the “1001 Nights,” bringing us back to the East. For a discussion of this cycle, see Clouston, “Popular Tales and Fictions,” 2: 332 ff., which includes cited and summarized versions from the Old-English prose version of the “Seven Wise Masters,” from the Gesta Romanorum, and the fabliau “Destourmi;” as well as five other fabliaux from Legrand’s and Barbasan’s collections, particularly the trouvere Dutant’s “The Three Hunchbacks” and the second tale of the seventh sage in the “Mishlé Sandabar,” the Hebrew version of the book of Sindibad. On pp. 344–357, Clouston presents variants of the related story where the same corpse is dealt with multiple times. For more references, see Wilson’s Dunlop, 2: 42, note.

The nearest parallel I know of to our first story is Straparola, 5 : 3, from which it was probably derived.

The closest comparison I can think of to our first story is Straparola, 5:3, from which it likely came.

There were three humpbacked brothers who looked very much alike. The wife of one of them, disobeying the order of her husband, secretly received her two brothers-in-law. When her husband returned unexpectedly, [269]she hid the brothers in the kitchen, in a trough used for scalding pigs. There the two humpbacks smothered before the wife could release them. In order to rid herself of their corpses, she hired a body-carrier to cast one of them into the Tiber; and when he returned for his pay, she informed him that the corpse had come back. After the man had removed the second corpse, he met the humpbacked husband, whom he now likewise cast into the river.

There were three humpbacked brothers who looked almost identical. One of the brothers' wives, going against her husband's orders, secretly let in her two brothers-in-law. When her husband unexpectedly came back, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]she hid the brothers in the kitchen, in a trough used for scalding pigs. Unfortunately, the two humpbacks suffocated before the wife could free them. To dispose of their bodies, she hired a body carrier to throw one of them into the Tiber; and when he returned for his payment, she told him that the corpse had come back. After the man took care of the second body, he ran into the humpbacked husband, whom he then also tossed into the river.

The identity of this story with ours makes a direct connection between the two practically certain. The two stories differ in this respect, however: the Italian has a long introduction telling of the enmity between the hunchback brothers, and of the knavish tricks of Zambo, the oldest, who goes out to seek his fortune, and is finally married in Rome. All this detail is lacking in the Filipino version, as is likewise the statement (found in Straparola) that the wife rejoiced when she learned that she had been rid of her husband as well as of the corpses of her brothers-in-law.

The connection between this story and ours makes it almost certain that they are related. However, the two stories differ in one important way: the Italian version has a long introduction detailing the rivalry between the hunchback brothers and the sneaky tricks of Zambo, the oldest brother, who sets out to find his fortune and eventually gets married in Rome. This level of detail is missing from the Filipino version, just like the part (found in Straparola) where the wife feels joy upon discovering that she is rid of both her husband and the bodies of her brothers-in-law.

In our other story and the Pampango variant we note some divergences from the preceding tale. Here the one married brother charitably supports his six indigent brothers, whom the wife subsequently murders. In the majority of the European versions the deaths are either accidental or are contrived by the husband and wife together (e.g., Gesta Romanorum; and Von der Hagen, No. 62). While I am inclined to think these two stories of ours imported, they do not appear to be derived immediately from the same source (Straparola). However, the facts that the seven men are brothers and are humpbacks, and that the husband is killed by mistake, make an Occidental source for our second story and for the Pampango variant most probable.

In our other story and the Pampango version, we see some differences from the previous tale. Here, the married brother generously takes care of his six impoverished brothers, whom the wife later murders. In most European versions, the deaths are either accidental or planned by the husband and wife together (e.g., Gesta Romanorum; and Von der Hagen, No. 62). While I believe these two stories of ours are imports, they don’t seem to come directly from the same source (Straparola). However, the fact that the seven men are brothers and are hunchbacks, along with the husband being mistakenly killed, suggests that an Occident source for our second story and the Pampango variant is most likely.

I know of no Oriental analogues to the story as a whole, though the trick of getting a number of corpses buried for one appears in several stories from Cochin-China, Siam, and the Malay Archipelago:—

I’m not aware of any Eastern equivalents to the story as a whole, although the idea of burying several corpses for one does show up in various tales from Cochin-China, Siam, and the Malay Archipelago:—

(1) Landes, No. 180, which I summarize here from Cosquin (2 : 337):

(1) Landes, No. 180, which I summarize here from Cosquin (2 : 337):

In the course of some adventures more or less grotesque, four monks are killed at one time near an inn. The old woman who keeps this hostelry, fearful of being implicated in a murder, wishes to get rid of the corpses. She hides three of the bodies, and has one buried by a monk who is passing by. She pretends that the dead man is her nephew. The monk, returning to the inn after his task, is stupefied to see the corpse back there again. The old woman tells him not to be astonished, for her nephew loved her so much that he could not bear to leave her; he would have to be buried deeper. The monk carries this corpse away, and on his return has the same experience with the third and fourth corpses. After the last time, he meets, while crossing a bridge, another, live monk resembling those he has interred. “Halloo!” he says, “I have been burying you all day, and now you come back to be buried again!” With that he pushes the fifth monk into the river.

During some rather bizarre adventures, four monks are killed all at once near an inn. The elderly woman who runs the inn, worried about being involved in a murder, wants to get rid of the bodies. She hides three of the corpses and gets one buried by a passing monk. She claims that the dead man is her nephew. When the monk returns to the inn after his task, he’s shocked to see the corpse there again. The old woman assures him not to be surprised, saying her nephew loved her so much that he couldn’t bear to leave her; he would need to be buried deeper. The monk takes the corpse away again, and when he comes back, he has the same strange experience with the third and fourth corpses. After the last incident, he encounters another living monk who looks just like the ones he has buried while crossing a bridge. “Hey!” he exclaims, “I’ve been burying you all day, and now you’re back to be buried again!” With that, he pushes the fifth monk into the river.

[270](2) Skeat, I : 36–37, “Father Follow-My-Nose and the Four Priests:”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](2) Skeat, I : 36–37, “Father Follow-My-Nose and the Four Priests:”

Father Follow-My-Nose would walk straight, would climb over a house rather than turn aside. One day he had climbed up one side of a Jerai-tree and was preparing to descend, when four yellow-robed priests, lest he should fall, held a cloak for him. But he jumped without warning, and the four cracked their heads together and died. Old Father Follow-My-Nose travelled on till he came to the hut of a crone. The crone went back and got the bodies of the four priests. An opium-eater passed by; and the crone said, “Mr. Opium-Eater, if you’ll bury me this yellow-robe here, I’ll give you a dollar.” The opium-eater agreed, and took the body away to bury it; but when he came back for his money, there was a second body waiting for him. “The fellow must have come to life again,” he said; but he took the body and buried it too. After he had buried the fourth in like manner, it was broad daylight, and he was afraid to go collect his money.

Father Follow-My-Nose walked straight ahead, ready to climb over a house instead of turning aside. One day he had climbed up one side of a Jerai tree and was getting ready to come down when four priests in yellow robes held out a cloak to catch him, just in case he fell. But he jumped without any warning, and the four of them ended up cracking their heads together and died. Old Father Follow-My-Nose continued on until he reached the hut of an old woman. The old woman went back and retrieved the bodies of the four priests. An opium addict happened to pass by, and the old woman said, “Hey, Opium-Eater, if you bury this yellow robe for me, I’ll give you a dollar.” The opium addict agreed and took the body away to bury it; but when he returned for his payment, there was another body waiting for him. “This guy must have come back to life,” he thought, but he took the body and buried it too. After he had buried the fourth one in the same way, it was broad daylight, and he felt too scared to go collect his money.

(3) A story communicated to me by a Chinese student, Mr. Jut L. Fan of Canton, who says that he saw the tale acted at a popular theatre in Canton in 1913. The story I give is but the synopsis of the play:

(3) A story shared with me by a Chinese student, Mr. Jut L. Fan from Canton, who says he saw the tale performed at a popular theater in Canton in 1913. The story I provide is just a summary of the play:

In Canton, the capital of Kwong Tung, a mile’s walk from the marketplace, stood a prehistoric abbey, away from the busy streets, and deep in the silent woods. In this old monastery an aged abbot ruled over five hundred young monks; but they were far from being like their venerable master. Men and women, rich and poor, for fear of the dread consequences if they should incur the displeasure of the gods, went in great numbers to worship in the ancient buildings, kneeling in long rows before the sacred figures and incense.

In Canton, the capital of Guangdong, a mile's walk from the marketplace, there was an ancient abbey, tucked away from the busy streets and deep in the quiet woods. In this old monastery, an elderly abbot led five hundred young monks, but they were nothing like their wise master. People of all backgrounds, both rich and poor, flocked to the old buildings to worship, kneeling in long lines before the sacred figures and burning incense, fearing the severe consequences of angering the gods.

These gatherings made it possible for the young monks and the young girls to become intimately acquainted,—so intimate, that sometimes shame and disgrace followed. One young girl who had been seduced, on an appropriate occasion and after great consideration, persuaded seven of the disciples who had been engaged in her ruin to enter her house. Then she invited them into her private chamber. As if by chance, there came a sharp rap on the locked door; so she hid her unusual visitors in a big wardrobe. What this young lady next did might seem unnatural; but, with the help of her servants, she poured boiling oil into the wardrobe, and killed the miscreants.

These gatherings allowed the young monks and the young girls to become very close—so close that sometimes it led to shame and disgrace. One young girl, who had been seduced, decided on a suitable occasion and after much thought to invite seven of the disciples who had contributed to her downfall into her house. She then welcomed them into her private room. Just then, there was a loud knock on the locked door, so she quickly hid her unexpected guests in a large wardrobe. What she did next might seem extreme; with the help of her servants, she poured boiling oil into the wardrobe and killed the offenders.

She next hired a porter to convey one body to the river near by and bury it. This porter was not informed as to the number of corpses he would have to bury; but every time he came back for his pay, there was another body for him. So one after another he dropped the bodies of the young monks into the swift-flowing stream, wondering all the while by what magic the lifeless body managed to return to the original spot.

She then hired a porter to take a body to the nearby river and bury it. The porter wasn't told how many corpses he would have to handle; but each time he returned for his payment, there was another body waiting for him. So, one by one, he swept the bodies of the young monks into the fast-moving stream, all the while wondering how the lifeless bodies managed to return to the same place.

Just after he had disposed of the seventh, up came the old abbot himself, with dignified mien. “Ah! I see now how you return,” said the drudger, and he laid hold of the priest and ended his natural days. The old abbot thus suffered the fate of his seven unworthy disciples.

Just after he took care of the seventh, the old abbot himself appeared, looking dignified. “Ah! Now I see how you come back,” said the worker, and he grabbed the priest and ended his life. The old abbot ended up suffering the same fate as his seven unworthy disciples.

[271]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Banca, a native dug-out.

1 Bank, a native canoe.

Respect Old Age.

Once there lived a poor man who had to support his family, the members of which were a hot-headed wife who predominated over the will of her husband; a small boy of ten; and an old man of eighty, the boy’s grandfather. This old man could no longer work, because of his feebleness. He was the cause of many quarrels between the husband and wife, but was loved by their son.

Once, there was a poor man who had to take care of his family, which included a fiery wife who ruled over her husband; a little boy who was ten years old; and an eighty-year-old man, the boy's grandfather. This old man couldn't work anymore because he was too weak. He sparked many arguments between the husband and wife, but their son loved him.

One rainy morning the husband was forced by his wife to send his father away. He called his son, and ordered him to carry a basket full of food and also a blanket. He told the boy that they were to leave the old man in a hut on their farm some distance away. The boy wept, and protested against this harsh treatment of his grandfather, but in vain. He then cut the blanket into two parts. When he was asked to explain his action, he said to his father, “When you grow old, I will leave you in a hut, and give you this half of the blanket.” The man was astonished, hurriedly recalled his order concerning his father, and thereafter took good care of him.

One rainy morning, the husband was pressured by his wife to send his father away. He called his son and told him to carry a basket full of food and a blanket. He explained that they were going to leave the old man in a hut on their farm, which was some distance away. The boy cried and protested against this cruel treatment of his grandfather, but it was no use. He then cut the blanket in half. When his father asked him to explain his actions, he said, “When you get old, I’ll leave you in a hut and give you this half of the blanket.” The man was shocked, quickly revoked his order about his father, and started taking good care of him.

The Golden Rule.

A long time ago there lived in a town a couple who had a son. The father of the husband lived with his son and daughter-in-law happily for many years. But when he grew very old, he became very feeble. Every time he ate at the table, he always broke a plate, because his hands trembled so. The old man’s awkwardness soon made his son angry, and one day he made a wooden plate for his father to eat out of. The poor old man had to eat all his food from this wooden plate.

A long time ago, in a town, there was a couple who had a son. The husband’s father lived with them happily for many years. But as he got really old, he became very frail. Every time he ate at the table, he would always break a plate because his hands shook so much. The old man's clumsiness soon frustrated his son, and one day he made a wooden plate for his father to use. The poor old man had to eat all his meals from this wooden plate.

When the grandson noticed what his father had done, he took some tools and went down under the house. There he took a piece of board and began to carve it. When his father saw him and said to him, “What are you doing, son?” the boy replied to him, “Father, I am making wooden plates for you and my mother when you are old.”

When the grandson saw what his father had done, he grabbed some tools and went under the house. There, he found a piece of wood and started carving it. When his father noticed him and asked, “What are you doing, son?” the boy replied, “Dad, I’m making wooden plates for you and Mom when you’re old.”

As the son uttered these words, tears gushed from the father’s eyes. From that time on, the old man was always allowed to eat at the table with the rest of the family, nor was he made to eat from a wooden plate.

As the son said these words, tears streamed down the father's face. From that moment on, the old man was always allowed to eat at the table with the rest of the family, and he was no longer made to eat from a wooden plate.

MORAL: Do unto others as you want them to do unto you. [272]

MORAL: Treat people the way you want to be treated. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Notes.

A Pampango variant of these stories, entitled “The Old Man, his Son, and his Grandson,” and narrated by Eutiquiano Garcia of Mexico, Pampanga, has been printed by H. E. Fansler (p. 100). Mr. Garcia says that he heard the story told by his father at a gathering of a number of old story-tellers at his home during the Christmas vacation in 1908. The tale has every appearance of having long been naturalized in the Islands, if not of being native. It is brief, and may be reprinted here:—

A Pampango version of these stories, called “The Old Man, his Son, and his Grandson,” told by Eutiquiano Garcia from Mexico, Pampanga, has been published by H. E. Fansler (p. 100). Mr. Garcia mentions that he heard the story from his father during a gathering of several old storytellers at his home during the Christmas vacation in 1908. The tale seems to have been established in the Islands for a long time, if not originally from there. It is short, and can be reprinted here:—

In olden times, when men lived to be two or three hundred years old, there dwelt a very poor family near a big forest. The household had but three members,—a grandfather, a father, and a son. The grandfather was an old man of one hundred and twenty-five years. He was so old, that the help of his housemates was needed to feed him. Many a time, and especially after meals, he related to his son and his grandson his brave deeds while serving in the king’s army, the responsible positions he filled after leaving a soldier’s life; and he told entertaining stories of hundreds of years gone by. The father was not satisfied with the arrangement, however, and planned to get rid of the old man.

In ancient times, when people lived for two or three hundred years, there was a very poor family living near a large forest. The family had just three members—a grandfather, a father, and a son. The grandfather was an old man of one hundred and twenty-five years. He was so old that he needed his family’s help to eat. Many times, especially after meals, he would share stories of his brave deeds from when he served in the king’s army, the important roles he took on after being a soldier, and he told entertaining tales from hundreds of years ago. However, the father was not happy with this arrangement and planned to get rid of the old man.

One day he said to his son, “At present I am receiving a peso daily, but half of it is spent to feed your worthless grandfather. We do not get any real benefit from him. To-morrow let us bind him and take him to the woods, and leave him there to die.”

One day he told his son, “Right now I’m getting a peso every day, but half of it goes to feed your useless grandfather. We don’t get anything real from him. Tomorrow let’s tie him up and take him to the woods, and leave him there to die.”

“Yes, father,” said the boy.

“Yes, Dad,” said the boy.

When the morning came, they bound the old man and took him to the forest. On their way back home the boy said to his father, “Wait! I will go back and get the rope.”—“What for?” asked his father, raising his voice. “To have it ready when your turn comes,” replied the boy, believing that to cast every old man into the forest was the usual custom. “Ah! if that is likely to be the case with me, back we go and get your grandfather again.”

When the morning came, they tied up the old man and took him to the forest. On their way back home, the boy said to his father, “Wait! I’ll go back and get the rope.”—“What for?” his father replied, raising his voice. “So it’ll be ready when it’s your turn,” the boy answered, thinking that sending every old man into the forest was the usual thing to do. “Oh! If that’s going to be the case for me, then let’s go back and get your grandfather again.”

This exemplum is known in many countries and in many forms. For the bibliography, see Clouston, “Popular Tales and Fictions,” 2 : 372–378; T. F. Crane, “Exempla of Jacques de Vitry” (FLS, 1890 : No. 288 and p. 260); Bolte-Polívka (on Grimm, No. 78), 2 : 135–140. The most complete of these studies is the last, in which are cited German, Latin, Dutch, English, French, Spanish, Greek, Croatian, Albanian, Bulgarian, Polish, Russian, Lettish, Turkish, and Indian versions. Full as Bolte-Polívka’s list is, however, an old important Buddhistic variant has been overlooked by them,—the “Takkaḷa-jātaka,” No. 446. This Indian form of the story, it seems to me, has some close resemblances to our Pampango variant; and I give it here briefly, summarizing from Mr. Rouse’s excellent English translation:—

This exemplum is recognized in many countries and takes on various forms. For the bibliography, see Clouston, “Popular Tales and Fictions,” 2: 372–378; T. F. Crane, “Exempla of Jacques de Vitry” (FLS, 1890: No. 288 and p. 260); Bolte-Polívka (on Grimm, No. 78), 2: 135–140. The most comprehensive of these studies is the last one, which references German, Latin, Dutch, English, French, Spanish, Greek, Croatian, Albanian, Bulgarian, Polish, Russian, Lettish, Turkish, and Indian versions. Despite the thoroughness of Bolte-Polívka’s list, an important old Buddhistic variant has been overlooked by them—the “Takkaḷa-jātaka,” No. 446. This Indian version of the story seems to bear some close similarities to our Pampango variant, and I will present it here briefly, summarizing from Mr. Rouse’s excellent English translation:—

In a certain village of Kāsi there lived a man who supported his old father. The father regretted seeing his son toil so hard for him, and against [273]the son’s will sent for a woman to be his daughter-in-law. Soon the son began to be pleased with his new wife, who took good care of his father. As time went on, however, she became tired of the old man, and planned to set his son against him. She accused her father-in-law of being not only very untidy, but also fierce and violent, and forever picking quarrels with her, and at last, by constant dinning her complaints in his ear, persuaded her husband to agree to take the old man into a cemetery, kill him, and bury him in a pit. Her small son, a wise lad of seven, overheard the plot, and decided to prevent his father from committing murder. The next day he insisted on accompanying his father and grandfather. When they reached the cemetery, and the father began to dig the pit, the small boy asked what it was for. The father replied,—

In a village in Kāsi, there was a man who took care of his elderly father. The father felt guilty watching his son work so hard for him, and against his son’s wishes, called for a woman to become his daughter-in-law. Soon, the son started to warm up to his new wife, who took good care of his father. However, over time, she grew tired of the old man and plotted to turn her husband against him. She accused her father-in-law of being messy, aggressive, and always picking fights with her. Ultimately, by continually nagging her husband with her complaints, she convinced him to take the elderly man to a cemetery, kill him, and bury him in a pit. Their young son, a clever seven-year-old, overheard the scheme and decided to stop his father from committing murder. The following day, he insisted on going with his father and grandfather. When they arrived at the cemetery and the father began to dig the pit, the little boy asked what it was for. The father replied,—

“Thy grandsire, son, is very weak and old,

"Your grandfather, son, is very weak and old,

Opprest by pain and ailments manifold;

Overcome by pain and different illnesses;

Him will I bury in a pit to-day;

I will bury him in a pit today;

In such a life I could not wish him stay.”

In a life like that, I couldn't want him to stick around.

The boy caught the spade from his father’s hands, and at no great distance began to dig another pit. His father asked why he dug that pit; and he answered,—

The boy took the spade from his father's hands and started digging another hole nearby. His father asked why he was digging that hole, and he replied,—

“I too, when thou art aged, father mine,

"I also, when you're old, my father,

Will treat my father as thou treatest thine;

I will treat my father the same way you treat yours;

Following the custom of the family,

Following the family tradition,

Deep in a pit I too will bury thee.”

I’ll bury you deep in a pit too.

By repeating a few more stanzas the son convinced his father that he was about to commit a great crime. The father, penitent, seated himself in the cart with his son and the old man, and they returned home. There the husband gave the wicked wife a sound drubbing, bundled her heels over head out of the house, and bade her never darken his doors again. [The rest of the story, which has no connection with ours, tells how the little son by a trick made his mother repent and become a good woman, and brought about a reconciliation between her and his father.]

By repeating a few more verses, the son convinced his father that he was about to commit a serious crime. The father, feeling guilty, got into the cart with his son and the old man, and they headed back home. There, the husband gave his wicked wife a good beating, threw her out of the house, and told her never to come back. [The rest of the story, which isn’t related to ours, explains how the little son tricked his mother into feeling remorse and turning into a good woman, leading to a reconciliation between her and his father.]

The chief difference between our Pampango variant and the “Jātaka,” it will be seen, is in the prominent rôle played by the wife in the latter. She is lacking altogether in the Filipino story. The resemblances are strong, on the other hand. The father plans to kill the grandfather,—a turn seldom found in the Occidental versions,—and, accompanied by his son, he goes out to the forest (in the Indian, cemetery) to despatch the old man. The small boy’s thinking (or pretending to think) it a family custom to put old men out of the way is found in both stories. Our Pampango variant appears to me to represent a form even older than the “Jātaka,” but at the same time a form that is historically connected with that Indian tale.

The main difference between our Pampango version and the “Jātaka” is the significant role of the wife in the latter. She is completely absent in the Filipino story. However, there are strong similarities. The father plans to kill the grandfather—a plot twist that’s rarely seen in Western versions—and, along with his son, he heads out to the forest (which is a cemetery in the Indian version) to carry out the act. The little boy thinking (or pretending to think) that it’s a family custom to dispose of old men is present in both tales. I believe our Pampango version represents an even older form than the “Jātaka,” but it is also historically linked to that Indian story.

Of our two main stories,—“Respect Old Age” and “The Golden Rule,”—the second is very likely derived from Europe. Compare it, for instance, with Grimm, No. 78. The “machinery” of the wooden plates establishes the relationship, I believe. This form of the story, [274]however, is not unlike an Oriental Märchen cited by Clouston (op. cit., 2 : 377). It is from a Canarese collection of tales called the “Kathá Manjarí,” and runs thus:—

Of our two main stories—“Respect Old Age” and “The Golden Rule”—the second probably comes from Europe. For example, compare it to Grimm, No. 78. The “mechanics” of the wooden plates create a connection, I think. This version of the story, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], is also similar to an Oriental Märchen mentioned by Clouston (op. cit., 2 : 377). It’s from a Canarese collection of tales called the “Kathá Manjarí,” and goes like this:—

A rich man used to feed his father with congi from an old broken dish. His son saw this, and hid the dish. Afterwards the rich man, having asked his father where it was, beat him [because he could not tell]. The boy exclaimed, “Don’t beat grandfather! I hid the dish, because, when I become a man, I may be unable to buy another one for you.” When the rich man heard this, he was ashamed, and afterwards treated his father kindly.

A wealthy man used to feed his father with porridge from an old, cracked bowl. His son saw this and hid the bowl. Later, the wealthy man asked his father where it was and hit him because he couldn’t answer. The boy shouted, “Don’t hit grandpa! I hid the bowl because, when I grow up, I might not be able to buy another one for you.” When the wealthy man heard this, he felt ashamed and started treating his father with kindness.

The Pangasinanes may have got this story of “The Golden Rule” through the Church, from some priest’s sermon.

The Pangasinanes might have gotten this story of “The Golden Rule” from the Church, maybe from a priest's sermon.

Our first example, “Respect Old Age,” is the only one of the three which turns on the “housse partie” idea. This is the form found in the thirteenth-century French fabliau “La Housse Partie;” and a variant of it is given by Ortensio Lando, an Italian novelist of the sixteenth century (Dunlop, 2 : 206). The only Spanish example I know of is found in the fourteenth-century “El Libro de los Enxemplos” (printed in Bibliotéca de Autores Españoles, vol. 51 [Madrid, 1884]), No. CCLXXII. It runs in the original as follows:—

Our first example, “Respect Old Age,” is the only one of the three that revolves around the “housse partie” concept. This form is found in the thirteenth-century French fabliau “La Housse Partie;” a variant of it is presented by Ortensio Lando, a sixteenth-century Italian novelist (Dunlop, 2 : 206). The only Spanish example I know of is in the fourteenth-century “El Libro de los Enxemplos” (printed in Spanish Authors Library, vol. 51 [Madrid, 1884]), No. CCLXXII. It reads as follows in the original:—

Patri qualis fueris, tibi filius talis erit.

As a father, so will your son be.

Cual fueres á tu padre que trabajó por tí,

What would you tell your dad who worked for you,

El fijo que engendrares tal será á tí.

The child you bring into this world will belong to you.

Cuentan que un viejo dió á un fijo que lo sirvió mucho bien todos sus bienes; mas despues que gelos hobo dado, echólo de la cámara onde dormia é tomóla para él é para su mujer, é fizo facer á su padre el lecho tras la puerta. É de que vino el invierno el viejo habia frio, ca el fijo le habia tornado la buena ropa con que se cobria, é rogó á un su nieto, fijo de su fijo, que rogase á su padre que le diese alguna ropa para se cobrir; é el mozo apenas pudo alcanzar de su padre dos varas de sayal para su abuelo, é quedábanle al fijo otros dos. É el mozo llorando rogó al padre que le diese las otros dos, é tanto lloró, que gelas hobo de dar, é demandóle que para qué las queria, é respondióle: “Quiérolas guardar fasta que tú seas tal commo es agora tu padre, é estonce non te daré mas, así commo tú non quieres dar á tu padre.”

Cuentan que un anciano le dio a su hijo que siempre lo sirvió bien todos sus bienes; pero después que el hijo se los llevó, lo echó de la habitación donde dormía y tomó el lugar para él y su esposa, haciendo que su padre durmiera tras la puerta. Y cuando llegó el invierno, el anciano tenía frío, ya que el hijo le había quitado la buena ropa con la que se cubría, y le pidió a su nieto, hijo de su hijo, que le dijera a su padre que le diera algo de ropa para abrigarse; y el joven apenas pudo conseguir de su padre dos varas de sayal para su abuelo, quedándole al hijo otras dos. Y el joven, llorando, le pidió al padre que le diera las otras dos, y lloró tanto que finalmente se las dio, y le preguntó para qué las quería, y él respondió: “Quiero guardarlas hasta que tú seas como es ahora tu padre, y entonces no te daré más, así como tú no quieres dar a tu padre.”

Finally may be given another Indian story, No. 16 in the “Antarakathāsamgraha” of Rājaśekhara (Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 139), which connects the “divided-blanket” motif with the old “Jātaka.” Rājaśekhara flourished about A.D. 900. This story runs thus:—

Finally may be given another Indian story, No. 16 in the “Antarakathāsamgraha” of Rājaśekhara (Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 139), which connects the “divided-blanket” motif with the old “Jātaka.” Rājaśekhara flourished around A.D. 900. This story goes like this:—

In Haripura lived a merchant named Sankha, who had four sons. When he became old, he handed over his business and all his wealth to them. But they would no longer obey him; their wives mistreated him; and the old man crept into a corner of the house, wasted by hunger and oppressed with years. Once in the cold time of the year he asked his oldest son, Kumuda, for a cloth to protect him from the night frost. Kumuda spoke this verse:—

In Haripura, there was a merchant named Sankha who had four sons. As he grew older, he passed on his business and all his wealth to them. However, they no longer listened to him; their wives treated him poorly; and the old man huddled in a corner of the house, weakened by hunger and burdened by age. One cold night, he asked his oldest son, Kumuda, for a cloth to keep him warm from the frost. Kumuda replied with this verse:—

[275]“For an old man whose wife is dead, who is dependent on his sons for money, who is cut by the words of his step-daughters, death is better than life.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“For an old man whose wife has passed away, who relies on his sons for financial support, and who is hurt by the remarks of his step-daughters, death is preferable to living.”

But at the same time he said to his son Kuntala, “Give him that curtain there!” Kuntala, however, gave the old man only half of the small curtain. When the old man showed the piece to Kumuda, Kumuda angrily asked his son why he had not given his grandfather the whole curtain. Respectfully placing his hands together, Kuntala replied, “Father, when old age also overtakes you, there will be ready for you the half-curtain which corresponds to the one here.” Then Kumuda was shamed; and he said, “Son, we have been instructed by you; you have become a support for us whose senses have been stupefied by the delirium of power and wealth.” And from that time on he began to show his father love, and so did the whole family.

But at the same time, he said to his son Kuntala, “Give him that curtain over there!” Kuntala, however, only gave the old man half of the small curtain. When the old man showed the piece to Kumuda, Kumuda angrily asked his son why he hadn’t given his grandfather the whole curtain. Respectfully placing his hands together, Kuntala replied, “Father, when old age catches up with you, there will be a half-curtain ready for you, just like this one.” Then Kumuda felt ashamed and said, “Son, you’ve taught us a lesson; you’ve become a support for us, whose senses have been dulled by the madness of power and wealth.” From that moment on, he began to show his father love, and so did the whole family.

In conclusion, and by way of additional illustrative material, I give in full another brief Tagalog moral tale which seems to be distantly related to our stories. It was collected by Felix Guzman, a Tagalog from Gapan, Nueva Ecija, who got it from his uncle. It is entitled “Juan and his Father.”

In conclusion, and to provide some extra illustrative material, I present another short Tagalog moral story in full that seems to have a distant connection to our tales. It was collected by Felix Guzman, a Tagalog from Gapan, Nueva Ecija, who received it from his uncle. It's called “Juan and his Father.”

Five hundred years ago there lived in Pagao an old man, and his son named Juan. The latter had a wife. As Juan’s father was very weak on account of old age, and could not do any work in the house, Juana, his daughter-in-law, became discontented. One day the old man became sick. He moaned day and night so constantly, that Juana could get no sleep at all. So she said to her husband, “If you do not drive your father away from the house immediately, I shall go away myself. I cannot sleep, because he is always moaning.” Juan then drove his poor father away for the sake of his wife.

Five hundred years ago in Pagao, there lived an old man and his son Juan. Juan had a wife. Since Juan’s father was very weak due to old age and couldn’t help out around the house, Juana, his daughter-in-law, became unhappy. One day, the old man got sick. He moaned day and night so much that Juana couldn’t get any sleep at all. So she said to her husband, “If you don’t get your father out of the house right now, I’ll leave too. I can’t sleep because he’s always moaning.” Juan then sent his poor father away for his wife’s sake.

The poor old man went begging about the neighborhood. After a long walk, he found at last a cave where he could live. After he had recovered his health, he found in the cave a bag of ashes. He further discovered, that, whenever he took some of the ashes and exposed them to the light, they became money. Now the old man went back to his son with the magic bag. On his arrival, he was welcomed, for the couple saw that he was carrying a bag that might contain something useful for them.

The poor old man went begging around the neighborhood. After a long walk, he finally found a cave where he could live. Once he regained his health, he found a bag of ashes in the cave. He also discovered that whenever he took some of the ashes and exposed them to light, they turned into money. Now the old man returned to his son with the magic bag. When he arrived, he was welcomed, as the couple saw that he was carrying a bag that might contain something useful for them.

The old man next gave his son a certain sum of money, and said, “Juan, with this you may find another wife.” So Juan gladly took the money and went and bought him another wife. When he returned, the old man gave his son some more money, and said, “Go over there, Juan, and buy an old man in that house to serve us as our servant.” When Juan reached the house where the other old man was, he said, “I want to buy your father, the old man.” Juan had scarcely got the sentence out of his mouth when the son of the old man fell on him with a whip and drove him away. Juan went running to his father, and said, “Father, I only said that I wanted to buy their father, but they began to whip me. Why did they do that?”

The old man then gave his son some money and said, “Juan, you can use this to find another wife.” Juan happily took the money and bought himself another wife. When he got back, the old man gave his son more money and said, “Go over there, Juan, and buy an old man from that house to serve us.” When Juan got to the house where the other old man was, he said, “I want to buy your father, the old man.” Juan had barely finished his sentence when the old man's son attacked him with a whip and chased him away. Juan ran back to his father and said, “Father, all I said was that I wanted to buy their father, but they started beating me. Why did they do that?”

“You see,” said the old man, “you can buy a wife with money, but not a single father can you buy.”

“You see,” said the old man, “you can buy a wife with money, but you can’t buy a single father.”

Compare this last story with No. 31. [276]

Compare this last story with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]

Cochinango.

Once upon a time there lived in a small village on the border of a powerful kingdom a poor farmer, who had a son. This son was called a fool by many; but a palmer predicted that Cochinango would some day dine with the king, kiss the princess, marry her, and finally would himself be king.

Once upon a time, in a small village on the edge of a powerful kingdom, there lived a poor farmer with a son. Many people called this son a fool, but a fortune teller predicted that Cochinango would one day have dinner with the king, kiss the princess, marry her, and eventually become king himself.

Cochinango wondered how he could ever marry the princess and himself be king, for he was very poor. One day he heard that the king had summoned all those who would like to attempt to answer the questions of the princess. It was announced that the person who could answer them all without fall should marry her. Cochinango thought that the time had now come for him to try his fortune, so he mounted his ass and rode towards the king’s palace.

Cochinango wondered how he could ever marry the princess and become king since he was very poor. One day, he heard that the king had called everyone who wanted to try answering the princess's questions. It was announced that whoever could answer all of them correctly would marry her. Cochinango thought it was finally time for him to try his luck, so he hopped on his donkey and rode toward the king’s palace.

On his way Cochinango had to pass through a wide forest. Just at the edge of the wood he met a weary traveller. Cochinango had forgotten to bring buyo with him, so he asked the traveller for some. The traveller said, “I have with me a magic buyo that will answer any question you put to it. If you give me some food, I will give you my buyo.” Cochinango willingly exchanged a part of his provisions for it. Then he rode on.

On his way, Cochinango had to pass through a large forest. Right at the edge of the woods, he encountered a tired traveler. Cochinango had forgotten to bring any buyo with him, so he asked the traveler for some. The traveler replied, “I have a magic buyo that can answer any question you ask. If you give me some food, I’ll give you my buyo.” Cochinango gladly traded some of his supplies for it. Then he continued on his journey.

He came to a stream, where he met an old man leaning on his cane. Seeing that the old man wanted to get on the other side, but was too weak to swim, Cochinango offered to carry him across. In return for his kindness, the old man gave him his cane. “You are very kind, young man,” said he. “Take this cane, which will furnish you with food at any time.” Cochinango thanked the old man, took the cane, and rode on. It is to be known that this old man was the same one who had given him the magic buyo. It was God himself, who had come down on earth to test Cochinango and to reward him for his kindness.

He came across a stream, where he met an old man leaning on his cane. The old man wanted to cross to the other side but was too weak to swim, so Cochinango offered to carry him across. In gratitude for his kindness, the old man gave him his cane. “You’re very kind, young man,” he said. “Take this cane; it will provide you with food anytime.” Cochinango thanked the old man, took the cane, and continued on his way. It's important to note that this old man was actually the same one who had given him the magic buyo. It was God himself, who had come down to Earth to test Cochinango and reward him for his kindness.

Cochinango had not ridden far when he met a wretched old woman. Out of pity he gave her a centavo, and in return she gave him an empty purse from which he could ask any sum of money he wanted. Cochinango rode on, delighted with his good fortune, when he met God again, this time in the form of a jolly young fellow with a small guitar. He asked Cochinango [277]to exchange his ass for the guitar. At first Cochinango hesitated; but, when he was told that he could make anybody dance by plucking its strings, he readily agreed to exchange.

Cochinango hadn’t gone far when he came across a miserable old woman. Feeling sorry for her, he gave her a centavo, and in return, she handed him an empty purse from which he could ask for any amount of money he wanted. Excited about his good luck, Cochinango continued on his way when he encountered God again, this time as a cheerful young man with a small guitar. He asked Cochinango [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to trade his donkey for the guitar. At first, Cochinango hesitated, but when he was told that he could make anyone dance by strumming the strings, he quickly agreed to the exchange.

Cochinango now had to proceed on foot, and it took him two days to reach the gates of the palace. Luckily he arrived on the very day of the guessing-contest. In spite of his mean dress, he was admitted. The princess was much astonished at Cochinango’s appearance, and disgusted by his boldness; but she was even more chagrined when he rightly answered her first question. Yet she denied that his answer was correct. She asked him two more questions, the most difficult that she could think of; but Cochinango, with the help of his magic buyo, answered both. The princess, however, could not admit that his answers were right. She shrunk from the idea of being married to a poor, foolish, lowly-born man. So she asked her father the king to imprison the insolent peasant, which was instantly done.

Cochinango now had to continue on foot, and it took him two days to reach the palace gates. Fortunately, he arrived on the day of the guessing contest. Despite his shabby clothes, he was let in. The princess was surprised by Cochinango’s appearance and annoyed by his audacity; but she was even more upset when he correctly answered her first question. Still, she claimed his answer wasn’t right. She posed two more questions, the hardest ones she could think of; but Cochinango, with the help of his magic buyo, answered both. However, the princess couldn’t accept that his answers were correct. She recoiled at the thought of being married to a poor, foolish, lowborn man. So, she asked her father, the king, to imprison the impertinent peasant, which was done immediately.

In the prison Cochinango found many nobles who, like himself, were victims of the guessing-match. Night came, and they were not given any food. The princess wanted to starve them to death. Cochinango told them not to worry; he struck a table with his cane, and instantly choice food appeared. When this was reported to the princess by the guards, she went to the prison and begged Cochinango to give her the cane; but he would not give it up unless she allowed him to kiss her. At last she consented, and went away with the cane, thinking that this was the only way by which she could starve her prisoners. The next day Cochinango asked for a large sum of money from his magic purse. He distributed it among his companions and among the guards, and they had no difficulty in getting food. Again the princess went to the prison, and asked Cochinango for the purse; but he would give it up only on condition that he be allowed to dine with the king. Accordingly he was taken to the king’s table, where he ate with the king and the princess; but he was put in prison again as soon as the dinner was over.

In the prison, Cochinango found many nobles who, like him, were victims of the guessing game. Night fell, and they weren’t given any food. The princess wanted to let them starve. Cochinango told them not to worry; he tapped a table with his cane, and instantly, delicious food appeared. When the guards reported this to the princess, she went to the prison and asked Cochinango to give her the cane; but he refused unless she let him kiss her. Finally, she agreed and left with the cane, thinking this was the only way she could starve her prisoners. The next day, Cochinango requested a large sum of money from his magic purse. He shared it with his companions and the guards, and they had no trouble getting food. Once more, the princess went to the prison and asked Cochinango for the purse; but he would only give it up if he could have dinner with the king. So, he was taken to the king’s table, where he dined with the king and the princess; but he was thrown back in prison as soon as dinner was over.

At last Cochinango began to be tired of prison life, so he took up his wonderful guitar and began to play it. No sooner had he touched the strings than his fellow-prisoners and the guards began to dance. As he played his guitar louder and louder, the inmates of the palace heard it, and they too began to dance. He kept on playing throughout the night; and the king, princess, [278]and all got no rest whatsoever. By morning most of them were tired to death. At last the king ordered the guards to open the prison doors and let the prisoners go free; but Cochinango would not stop playing until the king consented to give him the princess in marriage. The princess also at last had to agree to accept Cochinango as her husband, so he stopped playing. The next day they were married with great pomp and ceremony.

At last, Cochinango started to get tired of life in prison, so he picked up his amazing guitar and started playing. As soon as he strummed the strings, his fellow prisoners and the guards began to dance. The more he played, the louder it got, and soon, the inmates of the palace joined in the dancing too. He kept playing all night long, and neither the king, the princess, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] nor anyone else got any rest at all. By morning, most of them were completely exhausted. Finally, the king ordered the guards to open the prison doors and let the prisoners go free; but Cochinango wouldn’t stop playing until the king agreed to give him the princess as his wife. Eventually, the princess also had to agree to marry Cochinango, so he stopped playing. The next day, they had a grand wedding with lots of celebration.

Thus the poor, foolish boy was married to a princess. More than once he saved the kingdom from the raiding Moros by playing his guitar; for all his enemies were obliged to dance when they heard the music, and thus they were easily captured or killed. When the king died, Cochinango became his successor, and he and the princess ruled happily for many years.

So the poor, silly boy ended up marrying a princess. More than once, he saved the kingdom from the attacking Moros by playing his guitar; all his enemies had to dance when they heard the music, making it easy to capture or defeat them. When the king passed away, Cochinango took over as the new ruler, and he and the princess lived happily for many years.

Notes.

I know of no parallel to this story as a whole; the separate incidents found in it, however, are widespread.

I can't think of any story that compares to this one overall; however, the individual events in it are quite common.

The first part of the story—the prophecy concerning the hero recalls the opening of many Märchen; but our narrative is so condensed, that it is impossible to say just what material was drawn on to furnish this section. The riddle-contest for the hand of a princess forms a separate cycle, to which we have already referred (notes to No. 25); but the turn the motive takes here is altogether different from the norm. Our hero, provided with his magic buyo, has really won the wager before the contest is begun. As for the magic objects, the last three—cane, purse, guitar—we have met with before, with properties either identical with or analogous to those attributed in this story. The method of the hero’s acquiring them, too, is not new (cf. No. 27). The magic buyo, however, is unusual: it is very likely native Ilocano belief, or else a detail borrowed from the Ilocanos’ near neighbors, the Tinguian (see Cole, 18–19, Introduction, for betel-nuts with magic powers). In No. 25, it will be recalled, the hero’s magic ring furnishes the answer to the king’s question, just as the buyo does in this tale. Indeed, there may be some association of idea between a buyo and a ring suggested here. The last part of the story—the imprisonment of the hero, and his success in thwarting the evil designs of the obstinate princess—is reminiscent of various cycles of tales, but I know of no exact analogue.

The first part of the story—the prophecy about the hero—reminds us of the openings of many Märchen; however, our narrative is so brief that it’s hard to pinpoint exactly what sources were used for this section. The riddle contest for the hand of a princess is a separate storyline that we've already mentioned (notes to No. 25); but the way this story develops is quite different from the usual. Our hero, armed with his magic buyo, has actually won the bet before the contest even starts. Regarding the magic items, the last three—cane, purse, guitar—we’ve encountered them before, with properties that are either the same as or similar to those in this story. The way the hero acquires them is also not new (see No. 27). The magic buyo, however, is unique: it likely comes from native Ilocano beliefs or could be an element borrowed from the Tinguian, who live nearby (see Cole, 18–19, Introduction, for betel nuts with magical properties). In No. 25, it’s worth noting that the hero’s magic ring provides the answer to the king’s question, just like the buyo does in this tale. There might be some connection between a buyo and a ring suggested here. The final part of the story—the hero’s imprisonment and his triumph over the stubborn princess's evil plans—resembles various other story cycles, but I can’t find an exact match.

With the general outline of the story of “Cochinango” might be compared a Tagalog tale,—“The Shepherd who became King” (H. E. Fansler, 78 ff.), though the resemblances between the two are only vague. The Tagalog story, it might be noted in passing, is connected with the second half of Grimm, No. 17, and with Grimm, [279]No. 165. For the “sack full of words” in the Tagalog tale, see Rittershaus, 419–421 (No. CXVIII, and notes).

With the general outline of the story of “Cochinango” can be compared to a Tagalog tale—“The Shepherd who became King” (H. E. Fansler, 78 ff.), although the similarities between the two are only slight. It’s worth mentioning that the Tagalog story is related to the second half of Grimm, No. 17, and Grimm, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]No. 165. For the “sack full of words” in the Tagalog tale, see Rittershaus, 419–421 (No. CXVIII, and notes).

The reference at the end to raiding Moros appears to be a remnant of very old native tradition.

The mention at the end about raiding Moros seems to be a leftover from a very old native tradition.

Pedro and the Witch.

Pedro was the son of a poor man. He lived with his father and mother by the seashore. Early one morning his parents went to look for food, leaving him alone in the house. He staid there all day waiting for them to return. Evening came, but his father and mother did not appear; some misfortune had overtaken them. Pedro felt very hungry, but he could find no food in the house. In the middle of the night he heard some one tapping at the door. Thinking that it was his mother, he arose and went to meet her. When he opened the door, however, he saw that it was not his mother who had rapped, but Boroka,1 whom children are very much afraid of. Now, Boroka was a witch. She had wings like a bird, four feet like a horse, but a head like that of a woman. She devoured boys and girls, and was especially fond of their liver. As soon as Pedro opened the door, she seized him and carried him off to her home in the mountains.

Pedro was the son of a poor man. He lived with his parents by the seashore. Early one morning, his parents went out to look for food, leaving him alone at home. He waited all day for them to come back. Evening came, but his parents didn’t show up; something bad must have happened to them. Pedro felt really hungry, but he couldn’t find any food in the house. In the middle of the night, he heard someone tapping at the door. Thinking it was his mother, he got up to meet her. But when he opened the door, he saw it wasn’t his mother; it was Boroka, whom children were very afraid of. Boroka was a witch. She had wings like a bird, four legs like a horse, but a head like a woman. She ate boys and girls and especially loved their livers. As soon as Pedro opened the door, she grabbed him and took him to her home in the mountains.

Pedro was not afraid of the witch; he was obedient to her, and soon she made him her housekeeper. Whenever she went out at night to look for food, he was sure to have flesh and liver for breakfast the next day. Whenever the witch was away, Pedro used to amuse himself riding on the back of a horse that would often come to see him. It taught him how to ride well, and the two became great friends.

Pedro wasn’t scared of the witch; he obeyed her, and before long, she made him her housekeeper. Whenever she went out at night to look for food, he would definitely have meat and liver for breakfast the next day. Whenever the witch was gone, Pedro used to have fun riding on the back of a horse that often came to visit him. It taught him how to ride well, and the two became good friends.

One day when children began to get scarce, and Boroka was unable to find any to eat, she made up her mind to kill Pedro. She left the house and went to invite the other witches, so that they might have a great feast. While she was gone, the horse came and told Pedro of his danger, and advised him what to do. It gave him two handkerchiefs,—one red and the other white. Then Pedro jumped on the horse’s back, and the horse ran away as fast as it could. Not long afterward he noticed that the witches were pursuing them. When they came nearer, Pedro dropped the red handkerchief, which was immediately [280]changed into a large fire. The wings of the witches were all burnt off. However, the witches tried to pursue the horse on foot, for they could run very fast. When they were almost upon him again, Pedro dropped the white handkerchief, which became a wide sea through which the witches could not pass. Pedro was now safe, and he thanked the horse for its great help.

One day when kids started to become scarce, and Boroka couldn't find any to eat, she decided to kill Pedro. She left the house to gather the other witches for a big feast. While she was gone, the horse came and warned Pedro about the danger he was in and gave him some advice. It handed him two handkerchiefs—one red and the other white. Then Pedro jumped onto the horse's back, and the horse took off as fast as it could. Soon after, he noticed that the witches were chasing them. When they got closer, Pedro dropped the red handkerchief, which instantly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]turned into a huge fire. The witches’ wings were all burned off. However, the witches kept chasing the horse on foot, as they could run really fast. When they were almost on top of him again, Pedro dropped the white handkerchief, which became a vast sea that the witches couldn't cross. Pedro was now safe, and he thanked the horse for its tremendous help.

Notes.

While this story is not much more than a fragment, I have given it because of its interesting connections. The chief elements appear to be three: (1) the kidnapping of the hero by a cannibal witch, (2) the friendly horse, (3) the transformation-flight and the escape of the hero. Clearly much is missing. What becomes of the hero is not stated, except that he escapes from the witches. The story is in the form rather of a fairy-tale than of a Märchen proper, since it deals primarily with an ogress fond of the flesh of children. On its surface it might be mistaken for a native demon-story told as an exemplum to children not to answer strange knocks at the door at night. But a glance below the surface reveals the fact that the details of the story must have been imported, as they are not indigenous,—Boroka, horse, transformation-flight; and a little search for possible sources reveals the fact that this tale represents the detritus of a literary tradition from Europe. To demonstrate, I will cite a Pampangan metrical romance and a Tagalog romance, the former probably the parent of our folk-tale. These two romances, in turn, will be shown to be a borrowing from the Occident.

While this story is just a fragment, I’m sharing it because of its intriguing connections. The main elements seem to be three: (1) the hero being kidnapped by a cannibal witch, (2) the friendly horse, and (3) the hero’s escape through transformation and flight. Clearly, there’s a lot missing. What happens to the hero isn’t mentioned, except that he escapes from the witches. The story resembles a fairy tale more than a proper Märchen, as it mainly focuses on an ogress who enjoys eating children. On the surface, it could be mistaken for a local demon story told as a cautionary tale to children about not answering strange knocks at the door at night. However, a closer look reveals that the details must have been imported, as they are not native—Boroka, horse, transformation-flight; and some research into possible sources shows that this tale is a remnant of a literary tradition from Europe. To demonstrate, I will reference a Pampangan metrical romance and a Tagalog romance, with the former likely being the source of our folk tale. In turn, these two romances will be shown to be borrowed from the West.

The Pampangan romance is a long story in 954 quatrains of 12-syllable lines, and is entitled “Story of the Life of King Don Octavio and Queen Teodora, together with that of their son Don Fernando, in the Kingdom of Spain [no date].” The inside of the cover bears the statement that the work is the property of Doña Modesta Lanuza. Señora Lanuza was doubtless the redactor of this version; her name appears on other corridos (see JAFL 29 : 213). Although a consideration of this literary form takes us somewhat out of the realm of popular stories, strictly speaking, we may give as our excuse for summarizing it the fact that the related Tagalog romance, “Juan Tiñoso,” is one of the most widely-known stories in the Islands, and is told as a folk-tale in many of the provinces where no printed translations of it exist. The story of “Don Octavio”—or “Pugut Negro,” as it is popularly known among the Pampangans—runs as follows:—

The Pampangan romance is a long story consisting of 954 quatrains, each with 12 syllables, titled “The Story of the Life of King Don Octavio and Queen Teodora, along with their son Don Fernando, in the Kingdom of Spain [no date].” The inside of the cover states that the work belongs to Doña Modesta Lanuza. Señora Lanuza was undoubtedly the editor of this version; her name appears on other corridos (see JAFL 29 : 213). While discussing this literary form might take us a bit away from popular stories, we can justify summarizing it by noting that the related Tagalog romance, “Juan Tiñoso,” is one of the most well-known stories in the Islands and is told as a folk tale in many provinces where no printed translations exist. The story of “Don Octavio”—or “Pugut Negro,” as it is commonly known among the Pampangans—goes as follows:—

In Spain there lived a king whose queen, in the ninth month of pregnancy, longed greatly for some pau (a species of mango). As it was the custom then to procure any kind of fruit a pregnant woman might desire to eat, the whole kingdom was stirred up in search of some pau, but in vain. [281]At last a general and a company of soldiers who had been sent out to scour the kingdom found a pau-tree in the mountain of Silva; but the owner, a giant, Legaspe by name, would not give up any of the fruit except to the king himself. When the king was informed of this, he went to the giant, and was obliged to agree that the giant should be the godfather of the expected child. Then he was given the fruit.

In Spain, there was a king whose queen, in her ninth month of pregnancy, really craved some pau (a type of mango). Since it was a common practice at the time to get any kind of fruit a pregnant woman wanted, the entire kingdom was mobilized to find some pau, but they had no luck. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Finally, a general and a group of soldiers, tasked with searching the kingdom, discovered a pau tree on the mountain of Silva. However, the owner, a giant named Legaspe, refused to give away any of the fruit unless it was to the king himself. When the king found out, he went to the giant and had to agree that the giant would be the godfather of the unborn child. Only then was he given the fruit.

Not long after this event the queen gave birth to a son. While the baby was being carried to the church to be baptized, the giant appeared and claimed his right. After the baptism, the giant snatched the boy from the nurse’s hands and carried him off to his cave. He found an old woman to take care of the infant, which grew to be a fine youth.

Not long after this, the queen had a baby boy. While the baby was being taken to the church for baptism, the giant showed up and demanded his due. After the baptism, the giant grabbed the boy from the nurse and took him to his cave. He found an old woman to care for the baby, who grew up to be a handsome young man.

Now, this giant fed on human flesh. One day, when the boy was about fifteen, the giant gave this horrible command to the old woman: “If I fail to catch any human beings for dinner to-day, you will have to cook my godchild, for I am intolerably hungry.” No sooner had the giant disappeared than the old woman woke up the youth, and said to him, “My master wants me to cook you for his dinner, but I cannot do such a thing. I will save you. Yonder you see a horse. Fetch it to me, so that we can depart at once.” The boy got the horse, and he and the old woman mounted it and rode off as fast as they could.

Now, this giant fed on human flesh. One day, when the boy was about fifteen, the giant gave a terrible command to the old woman: “If I don’t catch any humans for dinner today, you’ll have to cook my godchild, because I’m really hungry.” As soon as the giant left, the old woman woke the boy and said to him, “My master wants me to cook you for his dinner, but I can't do that. I’ll save you. Over there you see a horse. Bring it to me, so we can leave at once.” The boy got the horse, and he and the old woman got on it and rode away as fast as they could.

They had not gone very far, however, when they heard the giant roaring after them. The old woman immediately dropped her comb to the ground, and it became a big mountain. Thus they gained some time; but the giant was soon after them again. The old woman dropped her pin, which became a dense underbrush of thorns; but the giant got through this too. Now the old woman poured out the contents of a small bottle, and all at once there was a large sea, in which the giant was drowned. By this time the two companions were a great distance from Spain. Then the old woman said to the young prince, “Take this whip. On your way home you will see a dead Negro. Flay him, and put on his skin so that you will be disguised. Cultivate humility, be kind to others, and look to the whip in time of need.” Having given these directions, the old woman, who was none other than the Virgin Mary in disguise, disappeared.

They hadn't gone very far when they heard the giant roaring behind them. The old woman immediately dropped her comb onto the ground, and it turned into a huge mountain. This gave them some time, but the giant was soon after them again. The old woman dropped her pin, which turned into a thick thicket of thorns, but the giant made it through that too. Then the old woman poured out the contents of a small bottle, and suddenly there was a vast sea, in which the giant drowned. By this time, the two companions were far away from Spain. The old woman then said to the young prince, “Take this whip. On your way home, you’ll see a dead Black man. Skin him and wear his skin to disguise yourself. Stay humble, be kind to others, and rely on the whip in times of need.” After giving these instructions, the old woman, who was actually the Virgin Mary in disguise, disappeared.

Pugut-Negru (“disguised Negro”) went on his way, and soon found the dead Negro. When he had flayed him and put on the black skin, he mounted his horse and rode facing its tail. When he reached the capital of Albania, he was greatly ridiculed by every one. However, he went to the king and applied for work. The king said that he might take care of his sheep which were in a certain meadow. When he had been conducted to the meadow where the sheep were, he saw the bones of many men. It was said that every shepherd in that place had been killed by “spirits” (multos). That night the spirits threw bones at Pugut-Negru; but he chastised them with his whip, and was left in peace.

Pugut-Negru (“disguised Black man”) continued on his journey and soon discovered the lifeless body of the Black man. After he skinned him and wore the black skin, he got on his horse and rode backward. When he arrived at the capital of Albania, he became the subject of ridicule from everyone. Nevertheless, he approached the king to ask for a job. The king offered him the task of taking care of his sheep in a specific meadow. When he was taken to the meadow where the sheep were, he noticed the bones of many men scattered around. It was said that every shepherd in that area had been killed by “spirits” (multos). That night, the spirits threw bones at Pugut-Negru; but he beat them with his whip, and they left him alone.

This Negro disguise of Prince Fernando, however, was only for Albania. Leaving Albania for a time, he went in his princely garments to visit his parents. He found them in the power of the Moors, who had conquered the kingdom of Spain. With his whip he drove all the Moors out of the country, and freed his family. Later he went to Navarre, and won a tournament and the hand of the princess. Instead of marrying her, however,—for he had already fallen in love with the youngest daughter of the King of Albania,[282]—he went back and resumed his old work as shepherd, disguised as a Negro.

This disguise of Prince Fernando as a Black man was just for Albania. After leaving Albania for a while, he put on his royal clothes to visit his parents. He found them captured by the Moors, who had taken over Spain. With his whip, he drove all the Moors out of the country and rescued his family. Later, he went to Navarre, won a tournament, and earned the right to marry the princess. However, instead of marrying her—since he had already fallen for the youngest daughter of the King of Albania—he returned and went back to his old job as a shepherd, still in disguise as a Black man.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Some time afterwards it was proclaimed that whoever could cure the king’s illness would be amply rewarded. The king had an eye-disease, but none of the learned doctors could help him. Finally it was said that Pugut-Negru knew how to cure eye-diseases, and so the king summoned him. “If you can cure my disease,” said the afflicted king, “I will marry one of my daughters to you. If you cannot, you shall be hung.”—“I’ll do my best, your Majesty,” said Pugut-Negru humbly. Then he gathered certain herbs, and applied them to the king’s eyes. The king soon got well, and asked his three daughters which of them wanted to marry his savior. “I won’t!” said the eldest. “Neither will I,” rejoined the second. But the youngest and prettiest one said, “I am at your disposal, father.” So Pugut-Negru took the youngest for his wife. After the ceremony he went back to his sheep, but he did not live with his wife; he left her at the palace.

Some time later, it was announced that anyone who could cure the king's illness would receive a generous reward. The king was suffering from an eye disease, but none of the skilled doctors could help him. Eventually, it was rumored that Pugut-Negru knew how to treat eye diseases, so the king called for him. “If you can cure my illness,” said the suffering king, “I will marry one of my daughters to you. If you can't, you shall be hanged.” “I'll do my best, your Majesty,” replied Pugut-Negru humbly. He then gathered some herbs and applied them to the king's eyes. The king soon recovered and asked his three daughters which of them wanted to marry their savior. “Not me!” said the eldest. “I won’t either,” said the second. But the youngest and most beautiful said, “I am at your disposal, father.” So Pugut-Negru married the youngest daughter. After the ceremony, he returned to his sheep, but he did not live with his wife; he left her at the palace.

It was not many months after the king had been cured when the queen fell ill. As before, it was proclaimed that any one who could cure her would receive one of her daughters in marriage. Two princes presented themselves, and promised to get the lion’s milk that was needed to make the queen well. After they had started on their search, they came to the dwelling of Pugut-Negru, whom they forced to accompany them. Pugut-Negru pretended to be lame, and so he could not keep up with them. As he was so slow, they mercilessly threw him into a bush of thorns and left him there. But he said to his magical whip, “Build me at once, along the road in which the two princes will pass, a splendid palace; and let lions, leopards, and other animals be about it.” No sooner was the order given than the palace was built, and Pugut-Negru was in it, attired like a king. When the two princes came up, they said to him, “May we have some of your lion’s milk?”—“Yes, on one condition I will give you the milk: you must let me brand you with my name.” Although this condition was very bitter to them, they agreed. Then they hastened back to present the milk to the queen, who at once married them to her two older daughters. Pugut-Negru went back to his old life as shepherd.

A few months after the king was healed, the queen became ill. As before, it was announced that anyone who could cure her would win one of her daughters in marriage. Two princes stepped up and promised to find the lion's milk needed to make the queen better. When they set out on their quest, they came across Pugut-Negru, whom they forced to join them. Pugut-Negru pretended to be lame, so he couldn’t keep up. Because he was so slow, they callously tossed him into a thorn bush and left him behind. But he told his magical whip, “Build me a magnificent palace right along the road where the two princes will pass, and let there be lions, leopards, and other animals around it.” No sooner had he given the command than the palace was built, and Pugut-Negru was inside, dressed like a king. When the two princes approached, they asked him, “Can we have some of your lion’s milk?” He replied, “Yes, but on one condition: you must let me brand you with my name.” Although they found this condition hard to accept, they agreed. Then they rushed back to give the milk to the queen, who immediately married them to her two older daughters. Pugut-Negru returned to his old life as a shepherd.

Not long after this event the Moors declared war on the Christians. The king’s country was invaded, and the Christians were about to be disastrously defeated, when a strange knight with a magic whip (Pugut-Negru) appeared on the field and put the Saracens to flight. This knight wounded himself in his left arm so that he might receive the attention of the princess. The king’s youngest daughter (Pugut-Negru’s own wife) dressed his wound without recognizing her husband. After the battle was over, the knight said to the king, “Do you know where my brother Pugut-Negru lives?” But the king was ashamed at the way he had treated Pugut-Negru, so he denied all knowledge of him. Although the king pressed the strange knight to come to the palace, he refused. He hastened back to his sheep, and donned his disguise once more.

Not long after this happened, the Moors declared war on the Christians. The king's territory was invaded, and the Christians faced a terrible defeat when a mysterious knight with a magic whip (Pugut-Negru) showed up on the battlefield and sent the Saracens running. This knight injured his left arm to get the princess's attention. The king's youngest daughter (who was actually Pugut-Negru's wife) treated his wound without recognizing her husband. Once the battle was over, the knight asked the king, “Do you know where my brother Pugut-Negru lives?” But the king felt embarrassed about how he had treated Pugut-Negru, so he pretended he didn't know him. Even though the king urged the strange knight to come to the palace, he declined. He quickly returned to his sheep and put his disguise back on.

One day the youngest princess, the wife of Don Fernando, went stealthily to the hut of Pugut-Negru. She found him undisguised, and at once recognized her handkerchief with which she had tied the strange knight’s wound. She embraced her husband with joy, and hastened back to the palace to tell the king of her discovery. The king immediately despatched [283]his prime-minister to the hut in the fields, and Don Fernando was brought back in state. When he had been welcomed to the palace, he told all about his treatment by the two cruel princes, who he said were his slaves. When the king was convinced of their imposture,—they said they had got the lion’s milk by their own bravery,—he drove them and their heartless wives from his kingdom. After many other adventures, in which he was always successful, Don Fernando took his wife Maria to Spain, where they lived with his father, King Octavio.

One day, the youngest princess, who was married to Don Fernando, secretly went to the hut of Pugut-Negru. She found him without disguise and immediately recognized her handkerchief that she had used to tie the strange knight’s wound. She joyfully embraced her husband and hurried back to the palace to share her discovery with the king. The king quickly sent [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] his prime minister to the hut in the fields, and Don Fernando was brought back with honors. After being welcomed to the palace, he recounted how the two cruel princes had treated him, claiming they were his slaves. When the king realized they were lying—the princes had claimed they got the lion’s milk through their own bravery—he expelled them and their heartless wives from his kingdom. After many successful adventures, Don Fernando took his wife Maria to Spain, where they lived with his father, King Octavio.

While it is not absolutely certain that our folk-tale of “Pedro and the Witch” was derived from the first part of this romance, I think it most likely. The problem here is the same as that we have met with in the notes to Nos. 13, 16, and 21: Which are earlier,—the more elaborate literary forms, or the simpler popular forms? Obviously no general rule can be made that will hold: each particular case must be examined. In the present instance, as I have shown at the beginning of the note, the evidence seems to point to the folk-tale as being the derivative, not necessarily of this particular form of the story, but at any rate of the source of the romance.

While it’s not completely certain that our folk tale “Pedro and the Witch” came from the first part of this romance, I think it’s very likely. The issue here is the same as what we encountered in the notes to Nos. 13, 16, and 21: Which came first—the more complex literary versions or the simpler popular ones? Clearly, no general rule can apply; each case needs to be looked at individually. In this case, as I pointed out at the start of the note, the evidence seems to suggest that the folk tale is the derivative, not necessarily from this specific version of the story, but at least from the source of the romance.

The romance of “Prince Don Juan Tiñoso, Son of King Artos and Queen Blanca of the Kingdom of Valencia, and the Four Princesses, the Daughters of Don Diego of Hungary,” which we have spoken of above as a Tagalog romance, has been printed also in the Pampangan, Visayan, Ilocano, Bicol, and Pangasinan dialects. As to the date of the Tagalog version, Retana mentions an edition between 1860 and 1898 (No. 4176). This romance is not directly connected with our folk-tale, it will be seen, but is related closely (in the second half, at least) with “Pugut-Negru.” Briefly the life of Juan Tiñoso runs thus:—

The story of “Prince Don Juan Tiñoso, Son of King Artos and Queen Blanca of the Kingdom of Valencia, and the Four Princesses, the Daughters of Don Diego of Hungary,” which we previously referred to as a Tagalog romance, has also been published in the Pampangan, Visayan, Ilocano, Bicol, and Pangasinan dialects. Regarding the date of the Tagalog version, Retana notes an edition between 1860 and 1898 (No. 4176). This romance isn’t directly linked to our folk tale but is closely related (at least in the second half) to “Pugut-Negru.” In short, the life of Juan Tiñoso goes like this:—

King Artos and Queen Blanca of Valencia had one son, Don Juan Tiñoso,—handsome, brave, strong, kind. One day, while passing the prison, Don Juan heard sounds of great lamentation. On being admitted, he saw the giant Mauleon, a captive of his father’s. Moved by the giant’s entreaties, Juan freed him; and the monster, grateful in return, gave him a magic handkerchief that would furnish him with everything he wanted, and would, if displayed, subdue all wild animals. Then the giant departed. King Artos, extremely wroth with his son for freeing one of his captives, drove Juan out of his kingdom. Juan went to the mountains, and there became king of the animals.

King Artos and Queen Blanca of Valencia had one son, Don Juan Tiñoso—handsome, brave, strong, and kind. One day, while passing by the prison, Don Juan heard sounds of great sorrow. When he was let in, he saw the giant Mauleon, who was a prisoner of his father's. Touched by the giant’s pleas, Juan set him free; in return, the grateful giant gave him a magic handkerchief that would provide him with anything he desired and could tame any wild animal when shown. Then the giant left. King Artos, extremely angry with his son for freeing one of his captives, banished Juan from his kingdom. Juan went to the mountains and there became king of the animals.

One night Juan dreamed of the beautiful Flocerpida, the youngest and most beautiful of the four daughters of Diego, King of Hungary. But, determined to do penance for the liberty he had taken in freeing Mauleon, Juan asked his magic handkerchief for the disguise of an old leper, which he vowed he would wear for seven years. He went to Hungary and entered the service of King Diego as a gardener. The princess Flocerpida was very compassionate toward the old leper, and Juan’s love grew stronger. One night, when Juan was bathing, Flocerpida saw him without his disguise, [284]and immediately fell in love with him. One day King Diego summoned all the knights of his kingdom, so that his daughters might choose husbands. The three older princesses threw their golden granadas, which were caught by men of rank; but Flocerpida refused to throw hers. Angry, the king next day ordered all his subjects to be present, and required his daughter to throw her golden apple. She threw it to the old leprous gardener, and the two were married; but the king drove his daughter from the palace.

One night, Juan dreamed of the beautiful Flocerpida, the youngest and most stunning of the four daughters of Diego, King of Hungary. But wanting to atone for the freedom he had given Mauleon, Juan asked his magic handkerchief for the disguise of an old leper, which he promised to wear for seven years. He went to Hungary and started working for King Diego as a gardener. Princess Flocerpida had great compassion for the old leper, and Juan's love for her grew stronger. One night, while Juan was bathing, Flocerpida saw him without his disguise, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and instantly fell in love with him. One day, King Diego called all the knights of his kingdom so that his daughters could choose husbands. The three older princesses threw their golden pomegranates, which were caught by noblemen; but Flocerpida refused to throw hers. Angry, the king demanded all his subjects be present the next day and insisted his daughter throw her golden apple. She tossed it to the old leprous gardener, and the two got married; but the king banished his daughter from the palace.

Soon King Diego grew sick. The doctors prescribed lion’s milk, and the three noble sons-in-law set out to get it. They forced the gardener, their brother-in-law, to go with them, reviling him all the way; but, as he was on foot, they soon left him behind. By means of his magic handkerchief, Juan procured a prince’s armor and mount, and, riding fast, he anticipated his brothers-in-law at the cave of the lioness. They soon came up and asked for milk. Juan, king of the animals, would give it to them only on condition that they allowed themselves to be branded on the back with an inscription saying that they were the servants of Don Juan Tiñoso. They agreed, and received the milk. On the return Don Juan again outstripped them, resumed his old disguise, and was reviled by the brothers when they came up. King Diego drank the milk and recovered his health.

Soon, King Diego fell ill. The doctors recommended lion's milk, and the three noble sons-in-law set off to get it. They forced their brother-in-law, the gardener, to go with them, mocking him all the way; however, since he was on foot, they quickly left him behind. Using his magic handkerchief, Juan obtained a prince's armor and horse, and, riding swiftly, reached the cave of the lioness before his brothers-in-law. They soon arrived and asked for the milk. Juan, king of the animals, agreed to give it to them only if they allowed themselves to be branded on their backs with an inscription stating that they were the servants of Don Juan Tiñoso. They agreed and received the milk. On the way back, Don Juan outpaced them again, returned to his old disguise, and was mocked by his brothers when they caught up. King Diego drank the milk and regained his health.

Later King Diego received an embassy from the Moors saying that they were coming to fight him. He appointed his three sons-in-law generals. While they were at the war, Juan Tiñoso summoned three giants, and told them to go fight the Moors too, to get the Moorish flag, and to exchange it with the generals for their three golden granadas. On the return of the Christian army, a big fiesta was prepared to honor the successful princes. King Artos and Queen Blanca of Valencia were invited. On the first day some of the guests asked about Flocerpida, and the king gave orders that she should appear on the morrow in an old beggar’s gown that he was sending her; but Juan Tiñoso supplied her with beautiful clothes and a coach, and he himself was dressed as a prince. They went to the fiesta, where, in the presence of the king, he demanded his three servants, pointing to his three brothers-in-law. They were made to undress, and the brands on their backs became clear. Then Juan Tiñoso told his story: he said that it was he who obtained the lion’s milk, who won against the Moors, (and showed the golden granadas exchanged for the enemy’s standard.) King Diego and King Artos were then reconciled to him and Flocerpida, and the other three princes and their wives were driven out of Hungary.

Later, King Diego received a message from the Moors saying they were coming to fight him. He made his three sons-in-law generals. While they were at war, Juan Tiñoso called on three giants and told them to go fight the Moors as well, to retrieve the Moorish flag, and trade it with the generals for their three golden grenades. When the Christian army returned, a big celebration was organized to honor the victorious princes. King Artos and Queen Blanca of Valencia were invited. On the first day, some guests asked about Flocerpida, and the king ordered that she should appear the next day in an old beggar’s gown he was sending her; but Juan Tiñoso provided her with beautiful clothes and a carriage, and he himself was dressed like a prince. They went to the celebration, where, in front of the king, he demanded his three servants, pointing to his three brothers-in-law. They were made to undress, revealing the brands on their backs. Then Juan Tiñoso told his story: he explained that it was he who obtained the lion’s milk, who defeated the Moors, and showed the golden grenades he exchanged for the enemy’s standard. King Diego and King Artos then reconciled with him and Flocerpida, while the other three princes and their wives were expelled from Hungary.

Next to “Doce Pares” and “Bernardo Carpio,” this romance is the most popular of the metrical romances circulating in the Philippines. It is read, told as a folk-tale, and acted as a moro-moro (see JAFL 29 : 205 [note], 206). It belongs to the same cycle of stories as Grimm, No. 136, “Iron John,” which has many members. (For bibliography, see Köhler-Bolte, 330–334; Cosquin, I : 138–154.) These members vary greatly, and some of them (e.g., Cosquin, No. XII) establish definitely the connection between the “Pugut-Negru” type—kidnapping of hero, friendly horse, transformation-flight, disguise of hero, etc.—and the “Juan Tiñoso” type, although it [285]will be seen that our second romance lacks the first three incidents mentioned.

Next to “Doce Pares” and “Bernardo Carpio,” this story is the most popular of the poetic romances found in the Philippines. It's read, shared as a folk tale, and performed as a moro-moro (see JAFL 29 : 205 [note], 206). It belongs to the same group of stories as Grimm, No. 136, “Iron John,” which includes many variations. (For bibliography, see Köhler-Bolte, 330–334; Cosquin, I : 138–154.) These variations differ widely, and some of them (e.g., Cosquin, No. XII) clearly show the connection between the “Pugut-Negru” type—hero is kidnapped, has a friendly horse, undergoes transformation, disguises as a hero, etc.—and the “Juan Tiñoso” type, although it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]will be seen that our second romance lacks the first three incidents mentioned.

This whole family of stories is one well worth studying in detail. Unfortunately the war has held up the appearance of Bolte-Polívka’s “Anmerkungen,” Volume III, which is to contain the notes to the Grimm story; but, with the references furnished by Köhler-Bolte and Cosquin, a good beginning towards such a study might be made. Compare also Rittershaus, No. XXIV and notes; Von Hahn, No. 6 and notes; Macculloch, 173.

This entire collection of stories is definitely worth examining closely. Unfortunately, the war has delayed the release of Bolte-Polívka’s “Notes,” Volume III, which will include notes on the Grimm story; however, with the references provided by Köhler-Bolte and Cosquin, a solid start to this study could be made. Also, refer to Rittershaus, No. XXIV and notes; Von Hahn, No. 6 and notes; Macculloch, 173.

It might be added as an item of some interest that “Juan Tiñoso” is written as a sequel to another story of widespread popularity, “The Story of Prince Oliveros and Princess Armenia in the Kingdom of England, and that of Prince Artos and Princess Blanca, who were the Father and Mother of Don Juan Tiñoso in the Kingdom of Valencia.” This tale of Oliveros and Artos is directly derived from a Spanish romance of chivalry, and is one form of the “Grateful Dead” type (see Gerould, “The Grateful Dead,” FLS 1907).

It’s worth noting that “Juan Tiñoso” is a sequel to another well-known story, “The Story of Prince Oliveros and Princess Armenia in the Kingdom of England, and that of Prince Artos and Princess Blanca, who were the Father and Mother of Don Juan Tiñoso in the Kingdom of Valencia.” This tale of Oliveros and Artos is directly based on a Spanish romance of chivalry and is one example of the “Grateful Dead” theme (see Gerould, “The Grateful Dead,” FLS 1907).


1 Boroka, apparently a corruption of the Spanish bruja (“witch”).

1 Boroka, likely a distortion of the Spanish word bruja (“witch”).

The Woman and her Coles Plant.

One summer afternoon I saw several men talking to one another. They seemed to be lively and enjoying themselves, for they had finished their work for the day. I went towards them; and, upon coming within earshot, I found out that they were telling tales to one another. The following was one of the stories I heard that afternoon:—

One summer afternoon, I saw a few guys chatting with each other. They looked energetic and were having a good time since they had wrapped up their work for the day. I walked over to them, and when I got close enough to hear, I discovered they were sharing stories with one another. The following was one of the stories I heard that afternoon:—

Once there lived a very poor woman. She lived practically by begging, but sometimes she got money with which to buy rice by selling small vegetables in the market. She had a little garden, and one day planted some seeds. Out of one of these seeds there grew up a plant which we call coles.1 This plant grew very fast, and in a few months it reached the sky.

Once there was a very poor woman. She mostly survived by begging, but occasionally she earned some money selling small vegetables at the market, which she used to buy rice. She had a small garden, and one day she planted some seeds. One of these seeds sprouted into a plant that we call coles.1 This plant grew very quickly, and in just a few months, it reached the sky.

Out of curiosity, one day the woman began to climb the plant. When she was assured that it was strong, she kept on climbing, and did not stop until she reached the sky. There she called to St. Peter, and asked him to give her a magic wand from which she could ask anything she wished. St. Peter gave her what she asked for, but told her not to disturb him again. Then she descended, and went down so quickly that she almost hurt [286]herself. When she reached her little hut, she at once asked the wand for food. Immediately there appeared a table on which was the best food in the world. When she had finished eating, she commanded the table to disappear, and it disappeared instantly. Now she became very proud on account of her wonderful possession. She did not recognize her friends any more.

Out of curiosity, one day the woman started climbing the plant. Once she was sure it was sturdy, she kept climbing and didn’t stop until she reached the sky. There, she called out to St. Peter and asked him for a magic wand that could grant her any wish. St. Peter gave her what she requested but told her not to bother him again. Then she came down, descending so quickly that she nearly hurt [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]herself. When she got back to her little hut, she immediately asked the wand for food. Suddenly, a table appeared with the best food in the world. After finishing her meal, she commanded the table to disappear, and it vanished instantly. She then became very proud of her amazing possession and stopped recognizing her friends.

One day an archbishop arrived in the town in which she was living, and all the bells were rung in his honor. She then became very angry, and wondered why the bells were not rung for her whenever she passed in front of the church. So she went to the tower where the bells were, and commanded them to toll for her. They began to ring, but she was struck on the head and was knocked senseless. When she recovered, she hastened home, and began to climb the plant to ask St. Peter for another gift; but, before she had covered one-half the distance to the sky, the plant broke, and she was killed by her fall. Thus she was punished for her vanity.

One day an archbishop showed up in the town where she was living, and they rang all the bells in his honor. She became really angry and wondered why the bells weren’t rung for her whenever she walked past the church. So she went up to the tower where the bells were and ordered them to ring for her. They started to toll, but she got hit on the head and passed out. When she came to, she rushed home and began to climb the plant to ask St. Peter for another gift; but before she had climbed halfway to the sky, the plant broke, and she fell to her death. This was her punishment for her vanity.

Notes.

This story is a sort of exemplum of the sin of pride and avarice. In this respect it is connected in idea with Grimm’s story of “The Fisherman and his Wife” (No. 19). In its method and machinery, again, it belongs to the “Jack and the Beanstalk” cycle, the main feature of which is a magic plant which grows rapidly until it reaches the sky and enables its owner to climb to the upper regions and secure magic articles. Macculloch devotes a whole chapter (XVI) to the discussion of this cycle, and cites many folk-tales turning on the incident of the magic plant reaching from earth to heaven (see especially pp. 434–435). Brief, and lacking in detail though our story is, it is nevertheless interesting as a combination of incidents from the two cycles just mentioned; and in its combination it shows, I believe, that it has been derived from some southern European Märchen,—such a one, perhaps, as the following from Normandy (given in Köhler-Bolte, 102–103), the story of poor Misère and his ever-dissatisfied wife:—

This story serves as an example of the sins of pride and greed. In this way, it’s connected to Grimm’s tale “The Fisherman and his Wife” (No. 19). Method-wise, it fits into the “Jack and the Beanstalk” group, which features a magical plant that grows quickly until it reaches the sky, allowing its owner to climb up and obtain magical items. Macculloch dedicates an entire chapter (XVI) to this cycle, referencing many folktales that revolve around the idea of a magical plant extending from earth to heaven (see especially pp. 434–435). Although our story is brief and lacks detail, it's still interesting as it combines elements from both mentioned cycles; and in this combination, it suggests a connection to some southern European Märchen—perhaps like the one from Normandy (found in Köhler-Bolte, 102–103), the story of poor Misère and his never-satisfied wife:—

Misère meets Christ and St. Peter, and begs from them. Christ gives him a bean, and tells him to be satisfied with it. Misère goes home with his gift, and sticks the bean in the hearth inside his hut. Straightway a plant grows out of the bean, and rapidly pushes its way up through the chimney. The next day its top is entirely out of sight. The wife now orders Misère to find out if there are any beans on it ready to be picked. He climbs up the plant, and, since he finds no pods, continues higher and higher, until he finds himself before a large golden house. This house is Paradise. St. Peter [287]opens the door for him, and in answer to his request promises him that he will find at home food and drink. The next day Misère’s wife gives her husband no rest until he again climbs up to Paradise and asks St. Peter for a new house. Some days later Misère is again forced to visit St. Peter and ask him to make him and his wife king and queen. The saint fulfils this wish likewise, but warns Misère against coming any more. In brief, however, Misère’s wife is still unsatisfied, and even wishes to become the Holy Virgin and her husband to be made God himself. When Misère, with this request, comes again to Paradise, St. Peter angrily sends him away; and the poor man finds on earth his old hut and everything else just as it was in the first place.

Misère meets Christ and St. Peter, begging for help. Christ gives him a bean and tells him to be happy with it. Misère goes home with his gift and plants the bean in the hearth of his hut. Immediately, a plant grows from the bean and quickly pushes its way up through the chimney. The next day, the top is completely out of sight. His wife then tells Misère to see if there are any beans ready to be picked. He climbs up the plant and, finding no pods, keeps climbing higher and higher until he arrives at a large golden house. This house is Paradise. St. Peter [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]opens the door for him and promises that he will find food and drink when he gets home. The next day, Misère’s wife keeps bothering him until he climbs back up to Paradise to ask St. Peter for a new house. A few days later, Misère has to visit St. Peter again to ask him to make him and his wife king and queen. The saint grants this wish too but warns Misère not to come back again. However, Misère’s wife is still not satisfied and even wants to become the Holy Virgin while her husband should become God himself. When Misère returns to Paradise with this request, St. Peter angrily sends him away, and the poor man finds his old hut and everything else exactly as it was before.

Köhler (ibid., p. 103) says that probably the heaven-reaching plant did not originally belong to this story of the poor man’s proud wife, and that it was probably taken over from the English folk-tale of “Jack and the Beanstalk.” Bolte and Polívka, in their notes to Grimm, No. 19 (1 : 147), observe: “It can easily be seen that these stories (i.e., the variants of the ‘Fisherman and his Wife’) fall into two groups. In the one, which is particularly widespread among the Germanic and Slavic peoples, but is also found in France and Spain, a captive goblin in the form of a fish grants his captor three or more wishes; among the French and Italians, on the other hand, it is usually God or the door-keeper of heaven who grants the same wishes to a poor man who reaches Paradise by means of a bean-stalk. This beanstalk here may have originated from the story of ‘Jack and the Beanstalk’ or from the ‘lying-story,’ Grimm No. 112.” In a French folk-tale given by Carnoy (Romania, 8 : 250), “La Tige de Fève,” the husband plants a bean which he has received from a beggar, and climbs up the stalk to heaven. When he asks for his last wish, he plunges down to earth. This story, it will be seen, resembles ours in its tragic conclusion, although the protagonist, as in the Normandy version, is a man instead of a woman. The fact that in our story no husband is mentioned counts for little, as practically all the exempla of this type are directed against woman’s vanity; and the woman’s case in our story illustrates the punishment for that vanity, or pride. There appears to be recorded no Spanish story containing the insatiable wife and the heaven-reaching plant. It seems reasonable to conclude, therefore, that our folk-tale was derived from the French or Italian, and probably through the medium of the clergy.

Köhler (ibid., p. 103) suggests that the towering plant likely did not originally belong to the tale of the poor man's proud wife and was probably borrowed from the English folk tale of “Jack and the Beanstalk.” Bolte and Polívka, in their notes to Grimm, No. 19 (1 : 147), point out: “It's easy to see that these stories (i.e., the variations of the ‘Fisherman and his Wife’) fall into two categories. In one category, which is particularly common among Germanic and Slavic peoples, but also found in France and Spain, a captured goblin in the form of a fish grants his captor three or more wishes; conversely, in the French and Italian versions, it is usually God or the gatekeeper of heaven who grants the same wishes to a poor man who reaches Paradise via a beanstalk. This beanstalk may have originated from the story of ‘Jack and the Beanstalk’ or from the ‘lying-story,’ Grimm No. 112.” In a French folk tale recounted by Carnoy (Romania, 8 : 250), “La Tige de Fève,” the husband plants a bean he received from a beggar and climbs the stalk to heaven. When he makes his final wish, he falls back to earth. This story, like ours, has a tragic ending, although the main character, as in the Normandy version, is a man rather than a woman. The fact that our story doesn’t mention a husband is not significant, as almost all the exempla of this type target women's vanity; the woman's situation in our story serves as a warning against that vanity or pride. There seems to be no recorded Spanish story featuring the insatiable wife and the towering plant. Therefore, it seems reasonable to conclude that our folk tale was derived from the French or Italian versions, likely passed down through the clergy.


1 Coles,—Memecylon edule Roxb. (Melastomata taceæ), a common and widely distributed shrub in the forests, with small purple flowers and small black or purple berries. It is found in the Indo-Malayan region generally.

1 Coles,—Memecylon edule Roxb. (Melastomata taceæ), is a common and widely spread shrub found in forests, characterized by small purple flowers and tiny black or purple berries. It is generally located in the Indo-Malayan region.

A Negrito Slave.

Once upon a time there were three princes who owned a Negrito slave. Although he was called a slave, he was not really one: he was only nominally a slave; for the princes, especially the youngest, whom he loved most, treated him [288]kindly. One striking characteristic of this Negrito was that his grinning was like that of a monkey; and he often grinned, and grinned without cause. He would often follow his young master when he went out for a walk; and he had a suit similar to the prince’s, so that, when they were out on the street, they looked very much alike. The only difference between them was that he was black, and the prince was white. Yet he owned a ring, a charm which had been given him by a woman for saving her from the hands of a robber. This ring gave him power to call for anything he wanted; and this was the reason, doubtless, why he was treated with kindness by his masters.

Once upon a time, there were three princes who had a Negrito servant. Even though he was called a servant, he wasn't really one; he was just a servant in name only. The princes, especially the youngest one whom he loved the most, treated him [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]kindly. One standout feature of this Negrito was his grin, which was reminiscent of a monkey's; he often grinned for no reason at all. He would frequently follow his young master on walks, and he wore an outfit similar to the prince’s, so when they were out together, they looked quite alike. The only difference was that he was black and the prince was white. Still, he possessed a ring, a charm that a woman had given him for rescuing her from a robber. This ring had the power to grant him whatever he wished for, which likely explained why his masters treated him with such kindness.

In a neighboring land there was a king who had a beautiful daughter. This princess wanted to marry. She was so desirous of having a companion, that she could not sleep day or night, meditating on how she could have a husband that would suit both herself and her father. At last, won over by her many entreaties, the king proclaimed to all the world that his daughter would marry any one who had a handsome appearance, and who could answer his three difficult questions. Those who came to the court and were unable to answer the questions of the king were to lose their lives.

In a nearby kingdom, there was a king with a beautiful daughter. This princess wanted to get married. She was so eager to find a partner that she couldn't sleep, day or night, thinking about how she could find a husband who would be perfect for her and her father. Finally, after many pleas from her, the king announced to everyone that his daughter would marry anyone who was good-looking and could answer his three tricky questions. Those who came to the court and couldn't answer the king's questions would lose their lives.

The three princes were all handsome. The two elder brothers tried to answer the king’s questions, but lost their lives. The youngest remained, and, although he wanted to try, he was sure that he would fail too. The Negrito determined to help him. By means of his ring he was able to make his skin white. He also got a mask that was exactly like the face of his young master. Then he dressed himself to resemble the prince, and went to the court of the king. The king said to him, “Will you have your head cut off, too?” He answered, “Yes, if I cannot answer your questions; but let us see!”

The three princes were all good-looking. The two older brothers tried to answer the king’s questions but lost their lives. The youngest stayed back, and even though he wanted to give it a shot, he was sure he would fail too. The Negrito decided to help him. Using his ring, he managed to make his skin white. He also got a mask that looked exactly like his young master's face. Then he dressed up to look like the prince and went to the king's court. The king asked him, “Are you ready to lose your head too?” He replied, “Yes, if I can’t answer your questions; but let’s see!”

“All right,” said the king. Then he asked, “Who owns this kingdom?”

“All right,” said the king. Then he asked, “Who owns this kingdom?”

The prince answered, “God owns this kingdom.” The king was surprised at his bold reply. However, he could not say that it was not God’s, for that would be untrue: therefore he could not compel the prince to answer that it was his, the king’s. The next question was this: “How much am I worth?”

The prince replied, “God owns this kingdom.” The king was taken aback by his daring response. However, he couldn't claim that it wasn't God's, as that would be a lie. So, he couldn't force the prince to say that it belonged to him, the king. The next question was: “How much am I worth?”

The prince answered, “You are not worth more than thirty pieces of silver.” The king was furious when he heard this, and said that, if the prince could not give a good reason for his insulting words, he would be put to death instantly.

The prince replied, “You’re not worth more than thirty pieces of silver.” The king was enraged when he heard this and declared that if the prince couldn't provide a valid reason for his disrespectful words, he would be put to death on the spot.

[289]“Yes, yes!” said the Negrito. “Our Saviour was sold for that much: therefore you, who are inferior to the Saviour, cannot be worth more than he was sold for.” The people at the court were astounded by this bold answer; and they murmured to one another, “The prince is wise. He is wise, indeed!”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Yes, yes!” said the Negrito. “Our Savior was sold for that much; therefore, you, who are less important than the Savior, can’t be worth more than he was sold for.” The people in the court were amazed by this daring response and whispered to each other, “The prince is smart. He is really smart!”

“Well,” said the king, “answer this third question, and you shall be married to my daughter: Can you drink all the fresh water in the world?”

“Well,” said the king, “answer this third question, and you will marry my daughter: Can you drink all the fresh water in the world?”

“Yes,” said the prince.

“Yes,” replied the prince.

“Well, then,” said the king, “drink it.”

“Well, then,” said the king, “go ahead and drink it.”

“But here,” answered the prince, “in many parts of the world the water of the ocean mixes with the fresh water: so, before I drink, you must separate the fresh water from the salt.” As the king was unable to do this, he acknowledged himself vanquished.

“But here,” replied the prince, “in many places around the world, ocean water mixes with fresh water: so, before I drink, you need to separate the fresh water from the salt.” Since the king couldn't do this, he admitted defeat.

“All right,” said the king. “To-morrow come here for the wedding.” The Negrito hastened home, and told his young master all that had happened. The prince gave him five thousand pesetas, and promised him that he would urge the princess to give her consent to the marriage of the Negrito with her maid of honor. The next morning the prince and the princess were married, and the following day the Negrito received the maid of honor for his wife.

“All right,” said the king. “Tomorrow, come here for the wedding.” The Negrito hurried home and told his young master everything that had happened. The prince gave him five thousand pesetas and promised to encourage the princess to agree to the Negrito marrying her maid of honor. The next morning, the prince and princess got married, and the day after that, the Negrito married the maid of honor.

Notes.

Like the preceding, this story was doubtless imported from Europe, and probably through the medium of the religious. The occasion for the three questions, as well as the questions themselves, varies widely in the many different forms of the story; but the relationship among the members of the cycle is unmistakable. A general outline that would embrace most of the variants is this: A certain person, on penalty of losing his head if he fails, is required to give satisfactory answers to three (or four) difficult questions; a friend of the contestant, who resembles him, wears the other’s clothes, and answers the questions ingeniously, thus saving his friend’s life and winning a considerable reward for him and himself. The fullest bibliography of this cycle is that given by Oesterley in his edition of Pauli’s “Schimpf und Ernst” (Stuttgart, 1866), p. 479. For other references to the group of stories, see Grimm, No. 152, and his notes; Rittershaus, 404–408 (No. CXV, “Der König und der Bischof”); Köhler-Bolte, 82 (on Moncaut’s French story “Le Meunier et le Marquis”), 267 [290](on J. F. Campbell’s No. 50), and 492 (on the Turkish Nasreddin’s 70th jest).

Like the previous one, this story was likely brought over from Europe, probably through religious channels. The reason for the three questions, as well as the questions themselves, varies significantly across the different versions of the story; however, the connections among the elements of the cycle are clear. A general outline that includes most of the variations is as follows: A certain person, facing the threat of losing his head if he fails, must provide satisfactory answers to three (or four) challenging questions; a friend of the contestant, who looks like him, puts on his clothes and cleverly answers the questions, thereby saving his friend’s life and earning a substantial reward for both of them. The most complete bibliography of this cycle is found in Oesterley’s edition of Pauli’s “Schimpf and Ernst” (Stuttgart, 1866), p. 479. For additional references to this group of stories, see Grimm, No. 152, and his notes; Rittershaus, 404–408 (No. CXV, “The King and the Bishop”); Köhler-Bolte, 82 (on Moncaut’s French story “The Miller and the Marquis”), 267 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](on J. F. Campbell’s No. 50), and 492 (on the Turkish Nasreddin’s 70th jest).

The opening of our story is like that of many of the tales in the “Bride Wager” group, in which the youngest of three brothers, after the two older have lost their lives, risks his. Compare, for instance, the European variants cited in our notes to No. 21. This opening, which does not belong to our present cycle, was doubtless attached to the story of the three questions in the Islands themselves. The combination does not appear to have been very happily effected, although it is easy to see the basis for the association (cf. Von Hahn’s formula 24 and bibliography). Very little distinction is made between the good qualities of the three brothers, and the Negrito’s determination to help the last only is not motivated. The Negrito himself, however, is necessary to the story,—he takes the place of the miller in most of the European forms,—and he had to be fitted in as best he could. The magic ring of the slave, with the aid of which he is able to make himself look exactly like his master, does not appear in any of the other variants that I know of. In many of the European forms the occasion of the questions is this: A king or a nobleman becomes angry with a priest or bishop, and threatens him with death if he cannot answer within a definite time three questions that are put to him. As the chief interest of the story is in the solving of the riddles or problems, it is easy to see how there might be a wide variation in setting if the story passed around much by word of mouth.

The start of our story is similar to many of the tales in the “Bride Wager” group, where the youngest of three brothers, after the other two have died, risks his life. For example, check out the European versions mentioned in our notes to No. 21. This beginning, which isn’t part of our current cycle, was probably linked to the story of the three questions from the Islands themselves. The combination doesn’t seem to have worked out very well, although it's clear why the association exists (see Von Hahn’s formula 24 and bibliography). There’s not much difference between the qualities of the three brothers, and the Negrito’s choice to help only the last brother isn’t explained. However, the Negrito is essential to the story—he takes the place of the miller in most of the European versions—and he had to be integrated as best as possible. The magical ring of the slave, which allows him to look exactly like his master, doesn't appear in any other versions I'm aware of. In many European variations, the reason for the questions is this: a king or nobleman gets angry with a priest or bishop and threatens him with death if he can’t answer three questions within a set time. Since the main focus of the story is on solving these riddles or problems, it’s easy to see how the setting could change a lot if the story was shared mainly through word of mouth.

The questions themselves are curious. Here are some of those found in the European versions: (1) How much water is there in the sea? (2) How many days have passed since Adam lived? (3) Where is the centre of the earth? (4) How far is it from earth to heaven? (5) What is the breadth of heaven? (6) What is the exact value of the king and his golden crown? (7) How long a time would it take to ride around the whole world? (8) What is the king thinking of this very moment? (9) How far is fortune removed from misfortune? (10) How far is it from East to West? (11) How heavy is the moon? (12) How deep is water?

The questions themselves are intriguing. Here are some of those found in the European versions: (1) How much water is in the sea? (2) How many days have passed since Adam lived? (3) Where is the center of the earth? (4) How far is it from earth to heaven? (5) What is the width of heaven? (6) What is the exact value of the king and his golden crown? (7) How long would it take to travel around the whole world? (8) What is the king thinking right now? (9) How far is luck from misfortune? (10) How far is it from East to West? (11) How heavy is the moon? (12) How deep is water?

Some of the answers to these questions are clever; others are only less stupid than the persons who asked the questions. The solutions to the twelve just given are: (1) “A tun.”—“How can you prove that?”—“Just order all the streams which flow into the sea to stand still.” This reply is not unlike the counter-demand to the third question in our story. (2) “Seven; and when they come to an end, they begin again.” (3) “Where my church stands: let your servants measure with a cord, and if there is the breadth of a blade of grass more on one side than on the other, I have lost my church.” (4) “Just so far as a man’s voice can easily be heard.” (5) “A thousand [291]fathoms and a thousand ells: then take away the sun and moon and all the stars, and press all together, and it will be no broader.” (6) This question is answered exactly as the second in out story. (7) “If you set out with the Sun and ride with him, you will get around the earth in twenty-four hours.” (8) “The king thinks I’m an abbot, and I’m only a shepherd (or miller).” With this question and answer compare the last task in our No. 25. (9) “Only one night, for yesterday I was a shepherd, and to-day I am an abbot.” (10) “A day’s journey.” (11) “A quarter (of a pound): if the king doesn’t believe it, let him weigh the moon himself.” (12) “A stone’s throw.”

Some of the answers to these questions are clever; others are just slightly less silly than the people who asked them. The solutions to the twelve just mentioned are: (1) “A tun.”—“How can you prove that?”—“Just ask all the rivers that flow into the sea to stop.” This response is similar to the counter-demand for the third question in our story. (2) “Seven; and when they end, they start again.” (3) “Where my church stands: let your servants measure with a cord, and if one side is even slightly wider than the other, I’ve lost my church.” (4) “As far as a man’s voice can be easily heard.” (5) “A thousand [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] fathoms and a thousand ells: then take away the sun and moon and all the stars, and squish them all together, and it won’t be any wider.” (6) This question is answered the same way as the second in our story. (7) “If you set out with the Sun and travel with him, you’ll circle the earth in twenty-four hours.” (8) “The king thinks I’m an abbot, but I’m just a shepherd (or miller).” Compare this question and answer to the last task in our No. 25. (9) “Only one night, because yesterday I was a shepherd, and today I’m an abbot.” (10) “A day’s journey.” (11) “A quarter (of a pound): if the king doesn’t believe it, let him weigh the moon himself.” (12) “A stone’s throw.”

The method of answering the questions asked in this cycle of stories, and the obscure origin of the clever substitute, form a direct connection, I believe, between this group and the “Clever Lass” cycle. Not only do we find in both the situation of a person out of favor required to answer difficult riddles, and the task assumed voluntarily by some one humbler but more clever than he, but even some of the questions themselves, and the same style of answers, are found in both cycles. For example, compare questions and answers 1, 3, 5, 7, above, with tasks 1, 2, 4, in the notes to our No. 7. In Grimm, No. 152, “The Shepherd Boy,” the hero is asked three questions impossible to answer,—How many drops of water are there in the sea? How many stars are in the heavens? How many seconds has eternity? He gets out of his difficulty just as the “Clever Lass” gets out of hers,—by making equally impossible counter-demands, or else giving answers that cannot be proved incorrect.

The way the questions are answered in this series of stories, along with the ambiguous source of the clever substitute, I believe, creates a direct link between this collection and the “Clever Lass” series. In both, we see a character who has fallen out of favor needing to solve tough riddles, and someone more humble yet smarter stepping in. Furthermore, some of the actual questions and the type of responses are the same in both collections. For instance, look at questions and answers 1, 3, 5, 7 above, and compare them with tasks 1, 2, 4 in the notes to our No. 7. In Grimm, No. 152, “The Shepherd Boy,” the main character is asked three impossible questions: How many drops of water are in the sea? How many stars are in the sky? How many seconds has eternity? He gets out of his predicament just like the “Clever Lass” does—by making equally impossible demands in return or by giving answers that can't be proven wrong.

Alberto and the Monsters.

Once there was a king in Casiguran named Luis. King Luis had three beautiful daughters, but the youngest was the fairest of all. One day the three princesses went to the orchard to amuse themselves. It happened that on that day the wind blew very hard, and they were swept away. The king felt very sad over the loss of his daughters; and he issued proclamations in all parts of his kingdom, saying that any one who could find his daughters within three days would be allowed to choose one of the three for his wife.

Once, there was a king in Casiguran named Luis. King Luis had three beautiful daughters, but the youngest was the most beautiful of all. One day, the three princesses went to the orchard to have some fun. That day, the wind was really strong and swept them away. The king was heartbroken over the loss of his daughters; he made announcements throughout his kingdom, declaring that anyone who could find his daughters within three days could choose one of the three to be his wife.

At that time there was also in the neighboring kingdom of Sinucuan a king who had a brave son named Alberto. When Alberto heard of the matter, he went to the king, and said that he would look for his lost daughters. King Luis accepted his offer. Prince Alberto now began his search. He walked and [292]walked until he came to a large forest where he found two boys fighting. “What are you fighting about?” he said. The one answered that the other boy was taking his boot away from him. Alberto then said to the other boy, “Why don’t you give the boy his boot? The boot is old.” The boy said that the boot, if worn by any one, would carry him to whatever place he wanted to go, provided he kicked the ground. To settle the contest between the two, Prince Alberto took the boot from them, and said, “Go over by that large tree, and the one who can run here first shall have the boot.” While the boys were walking towards the tree, the prince put on the boot and kicked the ground. He was at once carried far away. When the boys got back to the original place, Alberto had disappeared.

At that time, in the neighboring kingdom of Sinucuan, there was a king who had a brave son named Alberto. When Alberto heard about the situation, he went to the king and said he would search for his lost daughters. King Luis agreed to his offer. Prince Alberto then began his search. He walked and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]walked until he reached a large forest where he found two boys fighting. “What are you fighting about?” he asked. One boy replied that the other was taking his boot from him. Alberto then said to the other boy, “Why don’t you just give him his boot? It's old.” The boy explained that the boot, if worn by anyone, would take him wherever he wanted to go, as long as he kicked the ground. To settle the dispute between the two, Prince Alberto took the boot from them and said, “Go over by that large tree, and whoever can run here first gets the boot.” While the boys walked towards the tree, the prince put on the boot and kicked the ground. Instantly, he was carried far away. By the time the boys returned to where they had been, Alberto had vanished.

At the place where the boot carried him Alberto found two young men fighting over a rusty key. He said to them, “Why do you fight for such an old rusty key? You are not children: you are young men. You ought to be ashamed of yourselves.” The elder of them answered that the key, if it were knocked against a stone, would open the stone, however hard it might be. The prince took the key from them, and said, “Go to a certain place, and face back here. The one to reach here first shall have the key.” The two agreed, and started away. While they were gone, Alberto kicked the ground, and the boot carried him to another place. When the young men came back, the prince was no longer there.

At the spot where the boot had taken him, Alberto saw two young men arguing over a rusty key. He said to them, “Why are you fighting over such an old, rusty key? You’re not kids anymore; you’re young men. You should be ashamed of yourselves.” The older of the two replied that if the key were struck against a stone, it could still open it, no matter how solid it was. The prince took the key from them and said, “Go to a specific place and come back here. The first one to return will get the key.” The two agreed and set off. While they were gone, Alberto kicked the ground, and the boot took him to another location. When the young men returned, the prince was no longer there.

This time Prince Alberto found two old men fighting. He asked them the same question as he had asked the others; and one of them answered, “If that hat is worn by any one, his body will be invisible; he will not be seen.” The prince secured the hat from these old men by telling them the same thing he had told the others. While they were running their race, he put the hat on and kicked the ground.

This time, Prince Alberto came across two old men arguing. He asked them the same question he had asked before, and one of them replied, “If anyone wears that hat, their body will be invisible; they won’t be seen.” The prince got the hat from these old men by telling them the same thing he had told the others. While they were racing, he put on the hat and kicked the ground.

The boot now brought him before a huge rock which had a small hole in it. Alberto put the key in the hole, and the rock suddenly opened. When he entered it, he found a street leading to a palace. He went up to the palace; and when he entered the door, a beautiful princess met him. Before Alberto could say a word, the princess told him to go away; for she said that a seven-headed monster was living with her. “If that is the case,” said the prince, “show me his sword, and I will kill him.” The princess pointed to the sword, which was hanging [293]on the wall. The prince went to get it, but it was too heavy for him: he could not even move it. Then the princess gave him a pail of water to drink. She said that that was the water the monster always drank before touching his sword. The prince drank the water, and then sat down on an iron chair, and the chair broke. The princess now told him that he was strong. Soon steps were heard on the stairs. Prince Alberto put on his hat, and stood by the door, sword in hand. When the monster came up, he thrust one of his heads through a window near the door, and said, “I smell something human!” The prince cut off that head. “Somebody must be here!” cried the monster; but the princess answered that there was no one there with her. The prince then cut off the monster’s heads one after another until only the main one was left. The monster waved his arms, but he could not grasp anything. At last he entered the door. The prince cut off his last head, and he fell dead.

The boot brought him to a massive rock with a small hole in it. Alberto inserted the key into the hole, and the rock suddenly opened. Upon entering, he discovered a street leading to a palace. He approached the palace, and as soon as he stepped through the door, a beautiful princess greeted him. Before Alberto could say anything, the princess told him to leave because a seven-headed monster lived with her. “If that’s the case,” said the prince, “show me his sword, and I’ll kill him.” The princess pointed to the sword hanging [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]on the wall. The prince went to grab it, but it was too heavy for him; he couldn't even budge it. The princess then gave him a pail of water to drink. She said it was the water the monster always drank before using his sword. The prince drank the water and then sat down on an iron chair, which immediately broke. The princess then told him he was strong. Soon, footsteps were heard on the stairs. Prince Alberto put on his hat and positioned himself by the door, sword in hand. When the monster arrived, he thrust one of his heads through a window near the door and said, “I smell something human!” The prince cut off that head. “Somebody must be here!” yelled the monster; but the princess replied that no one else was with her. The prince then chopped off the monster’s heads one after another until only the main one remained. The monster waved his arms but couldn’t grasp anything. Finally, he stepped through the door, and the prince cut off his last head, causing him to fall dead.

Inexpressible was the joy of the princess when she saw the monster lying dead on the floor. She embraced the prince, and thanked him for her deliverance. Then she told him how she happened to be there. When the prince knew that she was one of the daughters of King Luis, he said to her that she was the very one for whom he was looking. The princess then told the prince about her two sisters, who were kept prisoners in the same way. So Prince Alberto left her, saying that he would go save her two sisters and then return.

The princess felt indescribable joy when she saw the monster lying dead on the floor. She hugged the prince and thanked him for saving her. Then she explained how she ended up there. When the prince realized she was one of King Luis's daughters, he told her she was exactly who he had been searching for. The princess then informed him about her two sisters, who were also being held captive in the same way. Prince Alberto then left her, saying he would go save her sisters and return.

He went outside and kicked the ground, and was brought before another huge rock. He entered it, and another princess met him. After asking him a few questions, she told him to go away, for the ten-headed monster who was living with her would soon return. But the prince said that he did not fear anything, and he told her to give him the monster’s sword. Before he could lift the sword he had to drink two pails of water, which the princess gave him. Then he sat down on an iron bed, and the bed broke in two, so he thought he was strong enough. When the ten-headed monster came home, Alberto killed him in the same way he had killed the other. The princess rejoiced, and told the prince that he had saved her life. Then she embraced him and thanked him. Her joy was increased when Alberto told her that he had saved her younger sister. She begged him to save her eldest sister, who was in the next rock. [294]The prince answered that that was what he had come for. So he left her without further talk, for it was already the night of the second day.

He went outside and kicked the ground, and was led to another huge rock. He stepped inside, and another princess greeted him. After asking him a few questions, she told him to leave, as the ten-headed monster living with her would soon return. But the prince claimed he wasn’t afraid of anything, and he asked her to give him the monster’s sword. Before he could lift the sword, he had to drink two buckets of water, which the princess provided. Then he sat down on an iron bed, and it broke in two, leading him to believe he was strong enough. When the ten-headed monster came home, Alberto defeated him just like he had taken down the other. The princess was overjoyed and told the prince he had saved her life. She embraced him and thanked him. Her happiness grew when Alberto revealed that he had saved her younger sister. She pleaded with him to rescue her eldest sister, who was in the next rock. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The prince replied that was exactly why he had come. So he left her without saying more, as it was already the night of the second day.

He then kicked the ground, and found himself in front of another huge rock, which he opened. Here the third princess greeted him. After asking him several questions as to how he had come there, she begged him to go away, for she said that it was time for the twelve-headed monster to come home. But he did not go away. He asked for the sword of the monster, but of course he could not move it. So the princess gave him three pails of water to drink. When the monster came home, the prince cut his heads off one after another, as he had done to the other two. The main head was now the only one left. Then the prince removed his hat, and presented himself before the monster, who thought that he could easily kill him, now that he could see him. He said, “Wait, I’ll go and get my sword.” But he could not find it, for the prince had already taken it. When he returned, he said to the prince, “You have my sword.” He had scarcely spoken these words when Alberto cut off his remaining head. When Alberto told the princess that he had already saved her two sisters, she jumped with joy and embraced him.

He kicked the ground and found himself in front of another huge rock, which he opened. The third princess welcomed him. After asking him several questions about how he got there, she urged him to leave, saying it was time for the twelve-headed monster to come home. But he didn’t leave. He asked for the monster’s sword, but of course, he couldn’t lift it. So the princess gave him three buckets of water to drink. When the monster came home, the prince chopped off his heads one by one, just like he had done to the other two. Now, only the main head was left. Then the prince took off his hat and presented himself to the monster, who thought he could easily kill him now that he could see him. He said, “Wait, I’ll go get my sword.” But he couldn’t find it, because the prince had already taken it. When he returned, he said to the prince, “You have my sword.” He had barely finished speaking when Alberto cut off his remaining head. When Alberto told the princess that he had already rescued her two sisters, she jumped with joy and hugged him.

Alberto now took the princess in his arms, kicked the ground, and they were brought to the palace of the second sister. Then the prince kicked the ground again, and all three were carried to the palace of the youngest sister. But there was no time for delay, as the third day was nearly gone. So he quickly brought all three princesses back to their father’s kingdom. When they arrived at the palace, King Luis was overjoyed to see his daughters again. He told the prince to decide which one he wanted for a wife. While the three princesses were talking about their life with the monsters, Alberto managed, without being noticed, to give his handkerchief to the youngest.

Alberto picked up the princess and kicked the ground, and they were transported to the palace of the second sister. Then the prince kicked the ground again, and all three were taken to the palace of the youngest sister. But there was no time to waste, as the third day was almost over. So he quickly brought all three princesses back to their father’s kingdom. When they arrived at the palace, King Luis was thrilled to see his daughters again. He told the prince to choose which one he wanted to marry. While the three princesses were sharing stories about their time with the monsters, Alberto managed, without drawing any attention, to slip his handkerchief to the youngest.

The next day Alberto called at the palace. “Have you decided whom you are going to take for a wife?” said the king. The prince answered, “The one who has a handkerchief just like mine shall be my wife.” Now, all three were anxious to have the brave prince for their husband, so they hastened to their rooms to get their handkerchiefs. The two older sisters first presented theirs, but neither resembled Alberto’s. Then the youngest showed the one which Alberto had given her the [295]day before, and so she was married to him. For three days banquets of thanksgiving were held, and the marriage festivities lasted for two days. The other two princesses were also married to kings’ sons.

The next day, Alberto visited the palace. “Have you decided whom you’re going to marry?” asked the king. The prince replied, “The one who has a handkerchief just like mine will be my wife.” All three princesses were eager to have the brave prince as their husband, so they rushed to their rooms to get their handkerchiefs. The two older sisters showed theirs first, but neither matched Alberto’s. Then the youngest presented the one that Alberto had given her the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day before, and she became his wife. For three days, there were banquets of thanksgiving, and the wedding celebrations lasted for two days. The other two princesses were also married to sons of kings.

Notes.

There is a striking analogy between the opening of our story and that of a Servian tale (Wuk, No. 5), where a Kaiser has three daughters whom he rears in close confinement, but whom he permits one day, after they have become of marriageable age, to dance the kolo. While they are dancing, a storm blows up, and carries them all away. The rest of the story is a variant of our No. 18, with which our present story, too, has some points of contact.

There is a strong similarity between the beginning of our story and a Servian tale (Wuk, No. 5), where a Kaiser has three daughters whom he raises in strict confinement, but one day, once they reach marriageable age, he allows them to dance the kolo. While they are dancing, a storm suddenly arises and sweeps them all away. The rest of the story is a variation of our No. 18, which also shares some connections with the current story.

For the magic articles secured by the hero from certain persons quarrelling over them, and for the “Fee-fi-fo-fum” formula, see notes to No. 18.

For the magical items that the hero obtained from people fighting over them, and for the “Fee-fi-fo-fum” chant, see notes to No. 18.

The hero’s drinking a pail of magic water, and becoming so strong that when he sits in an iron chair it breaks down under him, recalls the similar feat of Strong Hans (Grimm, No. 166).

The hero drinks a bucket of magic water and becomes so strong that when he sits in an iron chair, it breaks beneath him, reminding us of the similar feat of Strong Hans (Grimm, No. 166).

The three monsters of increasingly greater formidability—Seven-Heads, Ten-Heads, Twelve-Heads—which are slain by the hero, who uses their own Weapons on them, recall the underworld monsters killed by the hero in the “Bear’s Son” cycle (cf. our notes to No. 17).

The three monsters of increasing strength—Seven-Heads, Ten-Heads, Twelve-Heads—are defeated by the hero, who turns their own weapons against them, reminiscent of the underworld monsters killed by the hero in the "Bear’s Son" cycle (cf. our notes to No. 17).

Although the events of our story are located in the Philippines, the Casiguran mentioned probably being the town in Tayabas on the west toast of Luzon, the tale as a whole appears to have been imported. The Sinucuan referred to is probably the famous legendary King of Pampanga, of whom the Pampangans have a rich oral literature. He is said to have lived on Mount Arayat. He figures in our No. 79 (b).

Although the events of our story take place in the Philippines, the Casiguran mentioned is likely the town in Tayabas on the west coast of Luzon; overall, the tale seems to have been brought in from elsewhere. The Sinucuan referenced is probably the well-known legendary King of Pampanga, who is a central figure in the rich oral literature of the Pampangans. He is said to have lived on Mount Arayat. He appears in our No. 79 (b).

Juan and Maria.

Once there lived in a barrio an old beggar couple. They had a son named Juan, and a daughter Maria. The proceeds from their begging were hardly enough to support the family. One day, after the old man had returned home from town, he ordered his wife to cook the rice that had been given him. The old woman obeyed him. When he saw that the rice was not enough for him and his wife and children, he angrily said to her, “From now on, don’t let me see our children in this house. Chase them as far as you can, and let them find their own food.” The old mother wept when she heard the words of her cruel [296]husband. She did not want to be separated from her children; but she feared that she would be whipped if she kept them, so she obeyed the cruel order. At first the poor children did not want to go away; but, when they saw that their bad father was going to kick them, they ran off crying.

Once there was an old beggar couple living in a neighborhood. They had a son named Juan and a daughter named Maria. The money they made from begging was barely enough to support the family. One day, after the old man came back from town, he told his wife to cook the rice he had been given. The old woman complied. When he saw that the rice wasn’t enough for him, his wife, and their children, he angrily told her, “From now on, don’t let me see our kids in this house. Get rid of them as far as you can, and let them find their own food.” The old mother cried when she heard her husband's cruel words. She didn’t want to be apart from her children, but she feared being beaten if she kept them, so she followed his harsh command. At first, the poor kids didn’t want to leave; but when they saw that their dad was about to kick them out, they ran off in tears.

Soon the children came to a wild forest. “Maria, what will become of us here?” said Juan. “I am very hungry,” said the little girl. “I don’t think that I can get you any food in this wilderness,” said the kind brother, “but let me see!” He then looked around. By good luck he found a guava-tree with one small fruit on it. He immediately climbed up for the guava, and gave it to his hungry sister. Then the two children resumed their journey.

Soon the children came to a wild forest. “Maria, what will happen to us here?” said Juan. “I’m really hungry,” said the little girl. “I don’t think I can find you any food in this wilderness,” said the caring brother, “but let me see!” He then looked around. Luckily, he found a guava tree with one small fruit on it. He quickly climbed up for the guava and gave it to his hungry sister. Then the two children continued their journey.

As they were walking along, Maria found a hen’s egg on the grass. She picked it up and carried it along with her in her dirty ragged skirt. At last they saw a very small hut roofed with dry talahib (coarse, long grass). An old woman in the hut welcomed them, and asked them where they were going. After Juan had told her their story, she invited the tired children to stay in the hut with her. She promised that she would treat them as her little son and daughter. From that time on, Juan and Maria lived with the kind old woman. Juan grew to be a strong fine man, and Maria became a beautiful young woman. Juan spent almost all his time hunting in the mountains and woods.

As they walked along, Maria found a hen's egg on the grass. She picked it up and carried it in her dirty, ragged skirt. Finally, they came across a tiny hut with a roof made of dry talahib (coarse, long grass). An old woman in the hut welcomed them and asked where they were headed. After Juan told her their story, she invited the tired children to stay with her in the hut. She promised to treat them like her own son and daughter. From that day on, Juan and Maria lived with the kind old woman. Juan grew into a strong, handsome man, and Maria became a beautiful young woman. Juan spent most of his time hunting in the mountains and woods.

One morning he caught a black deer. While he was taking the animal home, the deer said to him, “Juan, as soon as you reach your home, kill me, eat my flesh, and put my hide in your trunk. After three days open your trunk, and you will see something astonishing.” When Juan reached home, he did as the deer had told him to do. On the third day he found in the trunk golden armor. He was greatly delighted by the precious gift.

One morning, he caught a black deer. While he was bringing the animal home, the deer said to him, “Juan, as soon as you get home, kill me, eat my flesh, and store my hide in your trunk. After three days, open your trunk, and you’ll see something amazing.” When Juan got home, he followed the deer’s instructions. On the third day, he found golden armor in the trunk. He was extremely excited about the valuable gift.

Maria had not been living long with the old woman when she found that the egg had hatched into a chick, which soon grew into a fine fighting cock. One morning the cock crowed, “Tok-to-ko-kok! Take me to the cockpit. I’ll surely win!” Maria told the old woman what the cock had said, and the next Sunday Juan took the fighting cock to the cockpit. There the rooster was victorious, and won much money for Juan.

Maria hadn’t been living with the old woman for long when she discovered that the egg had hatched into a chick, which quickly grew into a strong fighting rooster. One morning, the rooster crowed, “Tok-to-ko-kok! Take me to the cockpit. I’m sure I’ll win!” Maria told the old woman what the rooster had said, and the next Sunday, Juan took the fighting rooster to the cockpit. There, the rooster was victorious and earned a lot of money for Juan.

One day Juan heard that a tournament would be held in [297]front of the king’s palace. The winner of the contest was to become the husband of the princess, and would inherit the throne. Juan quickly put on his golden armor, and hastened to the palace to try his skill. He defeated all his opponents. The next day his bridal ceremony was celebrated, and the crown was placed on his head. That very day he ascended the throne to rule over the kingdom. Although Juan was now king, he was not proud. He and the queen visited Maria to get her to live in the palace; but the old woman would not allow her to go with her brother, as she had no other companion in the hut.

One day, Juan heard that a tournament would be held in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in front of the king’s palace. The winner of the contest would become the husband of the princess and inherit the throne. Juan quickly put on his golden armor and rushed to the palace to showcase his skills. He defeated all his opponents. The next day, his wedding ceremony was celebrated, and the crown was placed on his head. That very day, he ascended the throne to rule the kingdom. Although Juan was now king, he didn’t let it go to his head. He and the queen visited Maria to persuade her to move into the palace, but the old woman wouldn’t let her go with her brother since she had no other companion in the hut.

One day a prince was lost in the forest. He happened to come across the hut in which Maria was living. He fell in love with her, and wanted to marry her. As the old woman offered no objections to the proposal of the prince, the following day Maria became a queen, just as her brother had become king. Although the parents of Juan and Maria had been very cruel, yet the king and queen did not forget them. The brother and sister visited their father and mother, whom they found in the most wretched condition. When the father saw that his children had become king and queen, he wept greatly for his former cruelty to them.

One day, a prince got lost in the forest. He stumbled upon the hut where Maria lived. He fell in love with her and wanted to marry her. Since the old woman didn’t object to the prince’s proposal, the next day Maria became a queen, just like her brother had become a king. Even though Juan and Maria’s parents had been very cruel, the king and queen didn’t forget them. The siblings visited their father and mother, who they found in terrible conditions. When the father saw that his children had become king and queen, he cried a lot over his past cruelty toward them.

Notes.

A Tagalog folk-tale printed in the “Journal of American Folk-Lore” (20 : 306), “Tagalog Babes in the Woods,” is related to our story. “There the twins Juan and Maria are driven to the forest by their cruel father. After days of wandering, Juan climbs a tree, and sees in the distance a house. They approach it, and, having asked permission to enter, are invited in; but there is no one to be seen in this magic house, although food and drink and clothing are supplied the two wanderers in abundance.” The story is evidently incomplete. It is based on a metrical romance, “The Life of the Brother and Sister, Juan and Maria, in the Kingdom of Spain,” of which I will give a brief synopsis, since the chap-book version contains details which are lacking in the fragment cited above.

A Tagalog folk tale published in the “Journal of American Folk-Lore” (20 : 306), “Tagalog Babes in the Woods,” is related to our story. “There, the twins Juan and Maria are forced into the forest by their cruel father. After days of wandering, Juan climbs a tree and sees a house in the distance. They approach it and, after asking for permission to enter, are invited inside; but there’s no one in this magical house, even though food, drink, and clothing are provided for the two travelers in abundance.” The story is clearly incomplete. It’s based on a metrical romance, “The Life of the Brother and Sister, Juan and Maria, in the Kingdom of Spain,” of which I will provide a brief summary, since the chapbook version contains details that are missing from the excerpt above.

This metrical romance is printed in both Tagalog and Pampangan. My Tagalog copy, which contains 1836 lines, bears the date 1910, but is clearly a reprint. The Pampangan text is slightly shorter, with 1812 lines. Retana (No. 4164) cites a Pampangan version some time between the years 1860 and 1898, and a later reprint of 1902 (No. 4349). The summary that follows is based on the Tagalog.

This metrical romance is printed in both Tagalog and Pampangan. My Tagalog copy, which has 1836 lines, is dated 1910, but it's obviously a reprint. The Pampangan text is a bit shorter, with 1812 lines. Retana (No. 4164) mentions a Pampangan version from sometime between 1860 and 1898, and a later reprint from 1902 (No. 4349). The summary that follows is based on the Tagalog.

Juan and Maria.

During the reign of King Charles the Fifth there lived in Spain a poor couple, Fernando and Juana. They had a son Juan, ten years old, and a daughter Maria, but eight months in age. Fernando was very cruel to his wife and children. He was also very selfish. During meal-times he ate alone, without inviting the rest of his family to eat with him.

During the reign of King Charles the Fifth, there lived in Spain a poor couple, Fernando and Juana. They had a ten-year-old son named Juan and a daughter, Maria, who was just eight months old. Fernando was very harsh to his wife and children. He was also quite selfish. At mealtime, he would eat alone, without inviting the rest of his family to join him.

One day Fernando said to his wife, “You must send our two children away. If my command is not executed, your life shall answer for your disobedience.” The broken-hearted mother summoned her children, and with tears in her eyes told them of the cruel order of their father. The children had to obey their father, for they feared him, and so set off for the mountains. For many days they wandered around, living on wild fruits, and sleeping under trees.

One day Fernando told his wife, “You need to send our two kids away. If you don’t follow my order, you'll pay the price for your disobedience.” The heartbroken mother called her children and, with tears in her eyes, explained their father’s harsh command. The kids had to listen to their dad because they were scared of him, so they headed off to the mountains. For many days, they roamed around, eating wild fruits and sleeping under trees.

One day Juan was greatly surprised to hear Maria ask for some water to drink, for she had never spoken before. They were far from any stream, and Juan did not know what to do to satisfy his sister. At last he climbed a tree to see whether there was any water near by, and he saw in a valley not far off a beautiful house surrounded with flowers. Juan quickly came down the tree, and the two children set out for the house. When they reached it, they knocked at the door, but no one answered. After knocking again in vain, the boy decided to enter. He pushed open the door, and found himself in a golden salon, luxuriously furnished with gold and silver chairs. On the silver wall hung an image of the Immaculate Conception. The two children knelt down in front of the image and prayed. Then they went to the dining-room, where they found a golden table with exquisite dishes of all kinds.

One day, Juan was really surprised when Maria asked for some water to drink because she had never spoken before. They were far from any stream, and Juan didn't know what to do to get his sister some water. Finally, he climbed a tree to see if there was any water nearby, and he spotted a beautiful house surrounded by flowers in a valley not too far away. Juan quickly came down the tree, and the two kids headed for the house. When they got there, they knocked on the door, but nobody answered. After knocking again without any response, the boy decided to go inside. He pushed the door open and found himself in a golden salon, lavishly furnished with gold and silver chairs. On the silver wall hung an image of the Immaculate Conception. The two kids knelt in front of the image and prayed. Then they went to the dining room, where they found a golden table filled with exquisite dishes of all kinds.

Several years passed by. Under the care of the Virgin, Maria grew to be a beautiful young woman. One day, as Maria was praying, the Virgin spoke to her through the image. She said that the gallant prince of Borgoña would come to the mountains to hunt deer, and that he would lose his way in the woods. He would come to their house to ask for some water, and would fall in love with Maria. Everything turned out as had been predicted. The gallant prince was so attracted by the beauty and grace of Maria, that he could not help saying to her, “I love you.” With the consent of her guardian the Virgin, Maria accepted the Prince of Borgoña, and the day for their wedding was set. The king, his son, and all the nobility of Borgoña, set out for the mountains to get Maria, and on their arrival were surprised at the magnificence of her house. The bishop who was with the company married the couple, and all the retinue went back to the capital.

Several years went by. With the Virgin's care, Maria grew into a beautiful young woman. One day, while Maria was praying, the Virgin spoke to her through the image. She told her that the brave prince of Borgoña would come to the mountains to hunt deer and would get lost in the woods. He would come to their home to ask for some water and would fall in love with Maria. Everything happened just as predicted. The gallant prince was so captivated by Maria's beauty and grace that he couldn’t help but tell her, “I love you.” With the Virgin's approval, Maria accepted the Prince of Borgoña, and their wedding date was set. The king, his son, and all the nobility of Borgoña headed to the mountains to retrieve Maria, and when they arrived, they were amazed by the splendor of her house. The bishop who accompanied them officiated the wedding, and everyone returned to the capital.

When Juan now found himself left all alone in the house, he knelt before the image and complained to the Virgin of his situation. The Virgin said to him, “Don’t worry! To-morrow mount the horse which is in the stable, clothe yourself in iron, and go to the kingdom of Moscobia to help the king drive the Moors away.” Juan did so, and upon his arrival in Moscobia he found thousands of Moors threatening the king. With his sword he killed half the enemy: the rest were routed. Because of his great services, the king married his daughter to Juan, and the new couple were proclaimed king and queen.

When Juan found himself all alone in the house, he knelt before the image and expressed his troubles to the Virgin. The Virgin replied, “Don’t worry! Tomorrow, get on the horse in the stable, arm yourself in iron, and go to the kingdom of Moscobia to help the king drive out the Moors.” Juan did as instructed, and when he arrived in Moscobia, he saw thousands of Moors threatening the king. With his sword, he took out half of the enemy, and the rest fled. Because of his remarkable bravery, the king gave his daughter’s hand to Juan, and the couple was crowned king and queen.

Some time afterwards, Juan wrote to his sister, suggesting that they [299]visit their parents. The two couples, accompanied by many of the nobles of their kingdoms, set out for Spain. Their cruel father was astounded to see his children raised to such a lofty position, and he begged their pardon for his former harsh treatment of them. They forgave him, and then returned to their respective kingdoms, where they lived peacefully for many years.

Some time later, Juan wrote to his sister, suggesting that they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]visit their parents. The two couples, along with many nobles from their kingdoms, headed to Spain. Their harsh father was shocked to see his children in such a high position, and he apologized for his past mistreatment. They forgave him, and then returned to their own kingdoms, where they lived in peace for many years.

The connection between our folk-tale and the romance is not very clear. In both we have the abandoned children, the discovery of the house in the woods where the children are reared to manhood and womanhood, and the marriage of Maria with a prince who loses his way in the forest. In both Juan becomes a king, and in both the two children seek again their cruel parents and forgive them. On the other hand, there is much in the folk-tale that is lacking in the romance; e.g., the incident of the egg that hatches into a fighting cock, and the incident of the black deer with the miraculous hide. In the folk-tale Juan becomes king because of his skill in a tournament; in the romance, because, with the help of the Virgin, he defeats a large Moorish army. In the one, the shelter in the woods is but a thatch-roofed hut inhabited by a kindly old woman; in the other, it is a magnificent house occupied by no one except the image of the Virgin. The correspondences as well as the differences between the two versions, neither of which appears to be new, suggest that the source of the folk-tale and the romance is one and the same, but that the folk-tale went its own way, the way of the people, and thus acquired its more native appearance. That the common source was some European story, can hardly be doubted, I think.

The connection between our folk tale and the romance isn't very clear. In both, there are abandoned children, the discovery of a house in the woods where the children grow up, and the marriage of Maria to a prince who gets lost in the forest. In both stories, Juan becomes a king, and both children seek out their cruel parents and forgive them. However, there is much in the folk tale that is missing from the romance; for example, the incident with the egg that hatches into a fighting cock and the instance of the black deer with the magical hide. In the folk tale, Juan becomes king because of his skills in a tournament; in the romance, it's because, with the Virgin's help, he defeats a large Moorish army. In one version, the shelter in the woods is just a thatched-roof hut lived in by a kindly old woman; in the other, it's a grand house with no one inside except for the image of the Virgin. The similarities and differences between the two versions, neither of which seems to be original, suggest that the source of both the folk tale and the romance is the same, but that the folk tale took its own path, one that resonates more with the people's culture, and thus gained a more authentic appearance. It’s hard to doubt that the common source was some European story, I believe.

The opening of our story is not unlike that of the German “Hänsel und Gretel” (Grimm, No. 15). Bolte and Polívka (1 : 123) note that various different Märchen have this beginning “of children whom their father, either because of bitter necessity or because he is forced by their step-mother, takes to the woods and there abandons.” One of the most widespread cycles in which it occurs is “Hop o’ my Thumb,” a version of which is told among the Tagalogs. I will give this Tagalog version here in the notes, by way of compromise, as it were: for while the story is a bona fide Tagalog tale, in that it is told in the dialect, it must have been received directly from Europe; and it appears to have retained the form in which it was received, with but few modifications. No other Oriental form whatsoever of this story has been recorded (see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 124–126). The Tagalog story was narrated by Pacita Cordero of Pagsanjan, Laguna, and runs thus:—

The start of our story is similar to that of the German “Hansel and Gretel” (Grimm, No. 15). Bolte and Polívka (1 : 123) point out that various fairy tales begin with “children whom their father, either out of harsh necessity or because he’s compelled by their stepmother, takes to the woods and abandons there.” One of the most common variations of this is “Hop o’ my Thumb,” which has a version told among the Tagalogs. I’ll provide this Tagalog version in the notes as a sort of compromise: while the story is a legitimate Tagalog tale, told in the dialect, it must have been borrowed directly from Europe; and it seems to have kept the form in which it was received with only a few changes. No other Asian version of this story has been recorded (see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 124–126). The Tagalog story was shared by Pacita Cordero of Pagsanjan, Laguna, and goes like this:—

Pitong.

Melanio and Petrona had seven sons. The father was a woodman. They were so poor, that sometimes the whole family went without dinner. One day Melanio said to his wife, “Petrona, our children are growing, and I [300]don’t see how we shall be able to support them all. At present they cannot help us earn a living, because they are too small. Don’t you think we should get along better without them?”—“Yes,” answered Petrona, “if we could only get rid of them some way!”—“Well, to-morrow I will take them to the forest to gather fuel,” said the husband. “While they are busy, I will leave them on the pretext of looking for better kinds of wood, and will hurry home. They will not be able to get home, for they won’t know the way.”

Melanio and Petrona had seven sons. The father worked as a woodcutter. They were so poor that sometimes the whole family went without dinner. One day, Melanio said to his wife, “Petrona, our kids are growing up, and I [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] don’t see how we’ll be able to support them all. Right now, they can’t help us earn a living because they’re too young. Don’t you think we’d manage better without them?”—“Yes,” Petrona replied, “if only we could get rid of them somehow!”—“Well, tomorrow I’ll take them to the forest to collect firewood,” said the husband. “While they’re busy, I’ll pretend to look for better types of wood and head back home quickly. They won’t be able to find their way back.”

The wife agreed to this cruel plan. But the youngest son overheard the conversation, and told his brothers about it. At last Pitong (seventh), for that was the name of the youngest, and he was the wisest of all, made this suggestion: “Before we go to the forest to-morrow, I will pick up white stones. I will carry them with me, and as we go along I will drop them one by one. I’ll walk behind, so that father will not notice what I am doing. Then, if he leaves us, we can easily follow the track of stones back home.” While the six brothers consented to the plan, their minds were troubled, for they doubted the ability of so small a boy to save them.

The wife agreed to this cruel plan. But the youngest son overheard the conversation and told his brothers about it. Finally, Pitong (the seventh son), who was the wisest of them all, made a suggestion: “Before we go to the woods tomorrow, I’ll gather white stones. I’ll carry them with me and drop them one by one as we walk. I’ll stay behind so that Dad won’t notice what I’m doing. Then, if he leaves us, we can easily follow the trail of stones back home.” While the six brothers agreed to the plan, they were worried because they doubted that such a small boy could save them.

The next day the children marched straight into the forest with their father as if they were going on a picnic. Pitong dropped his stones one by one. When they reached the woods, their father commanded them to get together what sticks they could find. He left them there, promising that he would meet them in a certain place; but really he hurried home and told his wife. “We are now rid of a heavy burden,” he said, and the two were very happy. When the poor boys had finished their work, they looked in vain for their father. Of course they could not find him; but Pitong led the company, and they followed the track of stones. The boys reached home safely, and the parents were route with astonishment.

The next day, the children marched straight into the forest with their father as if they were going on a picnic. Pitong dropped his stones one by one. When they reached the woods, their father told them to gather as many sticks as they could find. He left them there, promising to meet them in a specific spot; but really, he hurried home and told his wife, "We're finally free of a heavy burden," and they were both very happy. When the poor boys finished their task, they searched for their father in vain. Of course, they couldn’t find him, but Pitong led the group, and they followed the trail of stones. The boys made it home safely, and their parents were completely astonished.

The next morning Melanio took his sons out with him again. This time all the boys took white stones with them, besides bread, which they intended to eat if they should get hungry; but the part of the forest to which they went was so far, that all the stones were used up before they got there. Pitong did not eat his bread; he broke it into pieces, and dropped them on the ground as they went along. They now reached the nook where their father proposed to leave them. This place was grown up with wild shrubs, so that there were plenty of twigs to keep the boys busy. Melanio slipped away from them without their noticing it. After the seven brothers had worked a long time, they thought of returning home. But they could not find the track: the pieces of bread had been eaten by the ants. They cried out, “Father, father! where are you?” When they were so hungry and tired that they could not shout any more, they sat down on the ground and began to weep.

The next morning, Melanio took his sons out with him again. This time, all the boys brought white stones along with bread, which they planned to eat if they got hungry. However, the part of the forest they went to was so far that they used up all the stones before they arrived. Pitong didn’t eat his bread; he broke it into pieces and dropped them on the ground as they walked. They finally reached the spot where their father intended to leave them. This area was overgrown with wild shrubs, so there were plenty of twigs to keep the boys occupied. Melanio slipped away from them without them noticing. After the seven brothers had worked for a long time, they decided to head back home. But they couldn’t find the path: the pieces of bread had been eaten by the ants. They shouted, “Father, father! Where are you?” When they were so hungry and tired that they could no longer shout, they sat down on the ground and began to cry.

It began to grow dark. Pitong advised his brothers to pluck up courage, and said to them, “Follow me.” So they went on without taking any particular course, and in about a half-hour they came to a tall tree. Pitong climbed it to see if there was a road near by. When he reached the top, he said, “Brothers, I see a lighted house from here. Let us go look for the house! Maybe we can get something to eat there.”

It started to get dark. Pitong encouraged his brothers to be brave and said, “Follow me.” They continued on without a specific direction, and after about half an hour, they arrived at a tall tree. Pitong climbed it to check for any nearby roads. When he reached the top, he called out, “Brothers, I see a house with a light! Let’s go check it out! Maybe we can find something to eat there.”

When they came near the house, they saw that it was well lighted and richly adorned, as if there were a banquet going on; only it was very quiet. Pitong, followed by his brothers, knocked at the door. A woman kindly admitted [301]them, and the boys begged for some food. They told her how they had been deserted by their selfish father. The woman said to them, “I have a giant husband who is a great eater of human beings. If he finds you here, you will surely be devoured; but I can give you something to eat. I will hide you before he comes, and you must remain perfectly still.” The boys had hardly finished dinner when a loud sound was heard from without. The woman said to them, “Here comes my husband! Boys, follow me into that room! You all get into this big trunk and stay here.”

When they got close to the house, they noticed it was brightly lit and decorated like there was a party happening; however, it was really quiet. Pitong, followed by his brothers, knocked on the door. A woman kindly let them in, and the boys asked for some food. They explained how their selfish father had abandoned them. The woman warned them, “I have a giant husband who loves to eat people. If he finds you here, he will definitely eat you; but I can give you something to eat. I’ll hide you before he arrives, and you have to stay completely still.” The boys had barely finished their dinner when a loud noise was heard from outside. The woman said to them, “My husband is coming! Boys, follow me into that room! Get into this big trunk and stay here.”

The door was suddenly flung open. As soon as the giant entered, he said in a fierce voice, “I smell something human: somebody must be here.” He said this many times; and although the wife did not want to show him the boys, she finally did so, for she feared that she would be punished. She beckoned to them to come out of the trunk. “Welcome, my young friends!” said the giant. “I am very glad to have you here.” Pitong gazed fearlessly at him, but the others trembled with fright. “Give these boys some food, and prepare them a comfortable bed,” said the giant to his wife. “To-morrow early in the morning they will all be killed.”

The door swung open abruptly. As soon as the giant stepped inside, he announced in a harsh voice, “I smell something human: someone must be here.” He repeated this many times; and even though the wife didn't want to reveal the boys, she eventually did, fearing that she would be punished. She signaled for them to come out of the trunk. “Welcome, my young friends!” the giant said. “I’m very glad to have you here.” Pitong looked at him boldly, but the others shook with fear. “Give these boys some food, and make them a cozy bed,” the giant ordered his wife. “Tomorrow morning, they will all be killed.”

These words increased the terror of the six older brothers. They could not swallow a morsel more of food when the old woman set it before them. Pitong, however, kept trying to think of a plan by which he could save them all. Now, the room in which they were to sleep was also the room of the giant’s seven sons, who were about the same height as the woodman’s sons. But the giant’s sons had on rich garments. At midnight Pitong awoke his brothers. They quietly and carefully exchanged clothes with the giant’s sons, and then pretended to sleep. At four o’clock in the morning the giant came in. He paused before the two beds, but at last turned to the one his sons were in. When he felt their rough clothes, he thought them the strangers, and with his axe he cut off the heads of all seven. Then he went away and slept again.

These words intensified the fear of the six older brothers. They couldn't eat another bite when the old woman served food to them. However, Pitong kept trying to come up with a plan to save them all. The room where they were supposed to sleep was also where the giant's seven sons stayed, who were about the same height as the woodman's sons. But the giant's sons wore luxurious clothes. At midnight, Pitong woke up his brothers. They quietly and carefully swapped clothes with the giant's sons and then pretended to sleep. At four in the morning, the giant entered. He paused in front of the two beds but eventually turned to the one where his sons were. When he felt their rough clothes, he mistook them for the strangers and, with his axe, beheaded all seven. Then he left and went back to sleep.

Now Pitong and his six brothers stealthily hurried away into the forest. When morning came, and the giant found that he had killed his own children, he was enraged. He at once took his magic cane, and put on his magic boots and cap. When the boys heard the giant coming after them, they went down into a big hole they had dug. There they hid. But the giant had a keen sense of smell, and he walked around and around, looking for them. At last he became tired; he leaned against a tree and fell asleep. Pitong peeped through a small opening from under the ground. When he saw that the giant was asleep, he called out to his brothers. They quickly stole the magic boot, cap, and cane of the giant, and were soon carried home. Their parents were very much surprised to see them back; but they welcomed their children when they knew of the magic objects. By means of these the family became rich.

Now Pitong and his six brothers quietly rushed into the forest. When morning came and the giant realized he had killed his own children, he was furious. He immediately grabbed his magic cane and put on his magic boots and cap. When the boys heard the giant coming after them, they jumped into a big hole they had dug. There they hid. But the giant had a strong sense of smell, and he walked around and around, searching for them. Finally, he got tired; he leaned against a tree and fell asleep. Pitong peeked through a small opening from underground. When he saw the giant was asleep, he called out to his brothers. They quickly took the giant's magic boot, cap, and cane, and soon they were back home. Their parents were very surprised to see them return, but they welcomed their children when they learned about the magic objects. With these, the family became rich.

As for the giant, when he awoke, he was deprived of all his power. He was so weak that he could not even get up from the ground, so he died there in the woods.

As for the giant, when he woke up, he had lost all his strength. He was so weak that he couldn’t even get up from the ground, so he died there in the woods.

The Enchanted Prince.

Many years ago there lived a very rich king in a beautiful city near a wild forest, the home of many wicked witches. [302]The king had a gallant son named Ucay, who fell in love with a beautiful young witch, the daughter of the most bitter enemy of his father. When Ucay became old enough to marry, his father requested him to select the most beautiful lady in the city for his wife; but the prince would neither select one, nor would he tell his father about his love for the witch. So the rich king ordered his soldiers to bring to the palace all the beautiful women that could be found in the kingdom. His order was soon obeyed, but none of the girls suited the prince. So the king took the matter of selection into his own hands; and, after choosing a very handsome girl, he forced his son to marry her. Out of fear, Ucay consented to do as his father bade him. But the beautiful young witch to whom he had already pledged his love became angry with him for his timidity, and so she resolved to change the city into a forest of beautiful trees. Her fickle lover she transformed into a monkey, who should live in the tallest tree, and who should not be able to recover his human shape till five centuries had passed, when a charming girl would live with him and love him more than anything else. Moreover, she changed the king’s subjects into other animals as she pleased. No sooner had the marriage of the prince been proclaimed, then, than the desire of the witch was accomplished, to the great surprise of the neighboring cities.

Many years ago, there was a very wealthy king in a beautiful city next to a wild forest, home to many wicked witches. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The king had a brave son named Ucay, who fell in love with a gorgeous young witch, the daughter of the king's most bitter enemy. When Ucay was old enough to get married, his father insisted that he choose the most beautiful woman in the city as his wife; but the prince refused to choose anyone and didn't tell his father about his love for the witch. So, the wealthy king ordered his soldiers to bring all the beautiful women from the kingdom to the palace. They quickly complied, but none of the girls appealed to the prince. Therefore, the king decided to choose for him and, after picking a very attractive girl, he forced his son to marry her. Out of fear, Ucay reluctantly agreed to do as his father commanded. However, the beautiful young witch he already loved became upset with him for being cowardly, so she decided to turn the city into a forest of beautiful trees. She transformed her fickle lover into a monkey who would live in the tallest tree and wouldn’t regain his human form until five centuries had passed, when a charming girl would come to live with him and love him above all else. Additionally, she changed the king's subjects into various animals at her whim. As soon as the prince's marriage was announced, the witch's wish came true, to the astonishment of the neighboring cities.

Four centuries had already passed. The wonderful disappearance of the city was already forgotten, and people from other places began to build houses in the enchanted city. The monkey-prince was always watching for an opportunity to catch a beautiful girl who should break the spell that kept him in his miserable condition. Soon a church was built near the foot of the tree in which he lived. He had already succeeded in capturing two ladies, but they had died of fear. After incalculable suffering and extraordinary patience, the time for his recovery came at last.

Four centuries had already passed. The amazing disappearance of the city was forgotten, and people from other places started to build homes in the enchanted city. The monkey-prince was always on the lookout for a chance to catch a beautiful girl who could break the spell keeping him in his miserable state. Soon, a church was built near the base of the tree where he lived. He had already managed to capture two women, but they had died from fear. After endless suffering and incredible patience, the time for his recovery finally arrived.

One Sunday morning before the mass was over, a very beautiful girl, the daughter of a poor man, came out of the church and sat at the foot of the tree. She had been disappointed in her love with a rich man’s son, who had forsaken her in order to marry the daughter of a rich man. So she wished to die. When the monkey-prince saw her sitting there alone, he noiselessly went down, carefully took her by the right hand, and carried her to the top of the tree. She would have died of [303]fright, as was the fate of the two former women, had she not seen in the monkey’s eyes a noble look that filled her with wonder and sympathy. As days went by, she lived on delicious fruits which were entirely strange to her; and her love for the poor creature grew greater and greater, until at last she loved him more than anything else.

One Sunday morning, before mass was over, a very beautiful girl, the daughter of a poor man, came out of the church and sat at the base of a tree. She had been heartbroken over a rich man's son who had left her to marry the daughter of another wealthy family. She wished she could just die. When the monkey-prince saw her sitting there alone, he quietly climbed down, gently took her right hand, and carried her to the top of the tree. She might have died of fright, like the two previous women, if she hadn't seen a noble look in the monkey's eyes that filled her with amazement and compassion. As the days passed, she survived on delicious fruits that were completely unfamiliar to her; her love for the poor creature grew more and more, until finally, she loved him more than anything else.

On the evening of the tenth day she was surprised to find herself beside a gallant prince in a richly-decorated room. At first she thought that she was dreaming; but when the prince woke up, kissed her, and then told her the history of his life, she knew that it was real. She was so astonished, that she exclaimed, “Ah, me! God is wise!” The next morning she was crowned queen of her husband’s happy subjects, whom she had restored from the enchantment of the wicked witch. Every one in the kingdom loved his new queen as long as he lived.

On the evening of the tenth day, she was surprised to find herself next to a charming prince in a beautifully decorated room. At first, she thought she was dreaming; but when the prince woke up, kissed her, and then shared his life story, she realized it was real. She was so amazed that she exclaimed, “Oh my! God is wise!” The next morning, she was crowned queen by her husband’s joyful subjects, whom she had saved from the wicked witch's spell. Everyone in the kingdom loved their new queen for as long as they lived.

Notes.

I know of no parallels to this interesting story, which appears to be old native tradition. The hero transformed by enchantment into a beast, and saved by the devotion of the human lover, suggests the “Beauty and Beast” cycle (Macculloch, ch. IX; Crane, 7, 324 [notes 5 and 6]; Ralston, Tibetan Tales, p. XXXVII f.); only it is to be noted that those stories are, after all, heroine tales, not hero tales, for the interest in them is centred on the disenchantment brought about by the maiden who comes to love the prince in his beast form. The curse by a disappointed witch, and the prophecy that only after five hundred years will the curse be removed, suggest in a way the “Sleeping Beauty” cycle (Grimm, No. 50; and Bolte-Polívka’s exhaustive notes); only here, too, the resemblance is but vague. There is no magic sleep in our story, but a Circe-like transformation of the prince and all his subjects into animals, the city itself being changed into a forest of trees. We have already met with stories in the Philippines based on the idea of animal-marriages (e.g., Nos. 18, 19, 29); but, even were it demonstrable that all those tales were imported, it would not necessarily follow that the savage idea behind them, too, was imported. Their adoption by the natives might indicate, on the contrary, that the basic idea was already well known.

I don't know of any other stories quite like this one, which seems to come from old native tradition. The hero, transformed into a beast by magic and saved by the loyalty of his human lover, calls to mind the “Beauty and the Beast” stories (Macculloch, ch. IX; Crane, 7, 324 [notes 5 and 6]; Ralston, Tibetan Tales, p. XXXVII f.); however, it's important to note that those stories focus more on heroines than heroes, with the main interest being in the disenchantment caused by the maiden who falls in love with the prince while he is in his beast form. The curse from a jilted witch, and the prophecy that the curse will last for five hundred years, somewhat resemble the “Sleeping Beauty” stories (Grimm, No. 50; and Bolte-Polívka’s extensive notes); but here, too, the similarities are rather vague. There’s no magical sleep in our story, just a transformation similar to that of Circe, where the prince and all his subjects turn into animals, and the entire city becomes a forest. We've encountered stories in the Philippines that are based on the idea of animal marriages (e.g., Nos. 18, 19, 29); but even if it could be proved that all those tales were brought in, it wouldn’t mean that the primitive idea behind them was also imported. The natives' acceptance of these ideas might actually suggest that the core concept was already familiar to them.

I might call attention to the fact that the number 500 and the monkey-prince suggest vaguely Buddhistic lore. [304]

I want to point out that the number 500 and the monkey-prince hint at some Buddhistic stories. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Prince’s Dream.

Once there lived a young prince who, after his father’s death, succeeded to the throne as the sole heir of a vast, rich kingdom. He indulged himself in all worldly pleasures. He gave dances, and all sorts of merry-making surrounded his court to attract the most beautiful ladies of the kingdom. Meanwhile the royal treasury was being drained, and his subjects were becoming disloyal to him; for, his time being chiefly absorbed in personal cares, he often neglected his duties as king. Disappointed by his conduct, his counsellors plotted against him: they resolved to dismiss him from the realm. The prince’s mother, the widowed queen, learned of their plot. So, when he returned to the palace from his evening walk one day, she said to him, “My son, I wish you would turn from your foolish trifling, and govern your people as you ought to do; for your advisers are planning to dethrone you.” The prince, who was not bad at heart, followed his mother’s sensible advice: he now began to devote himself to the welfare of his subjects. His ministers, too, gave up their plan, and aided the young king in his royal tasks.

Once there was a young prince who, after his father died, became the sole heir to a vast and wealthy kingdom. He indulged in all the pleasures of life, hosting dances and all kinds of festivities to attract the most beautiful women in the kingdom. Meanwhile, the royal treasury was being depleted, and his subjects were growing disloyal; as he spent most of his time on personal enjoyment, he often neglected his duties as king. Disappointed by his behavior, his advisors conspired against him and decided to remove him from power. The prince’s mother, the widowed queen, discovered their plan. So, when he returned to the palace from his evening walk one day, she said to him, “My son, I wish you would stop your foolish distractions and govern your people as you should; your advisors are planning to dethrone you.” The prince, who wasn’t bad at heart, took his mother’s wise advice to heart and began to focus on the well-being of his subjects. His ministers also abandoned their plot and supported the young king in his royal duties.

One noon, when the prince was taking his siesta, he had a dream. A ghost appeared to him, and spoke in this manner: “Your father left a hidden treasure of gold and diamonds, which he forgot to mention in his will. Should you care to have that treasure, go to the city of Black. There you will find a Negro, the richest in that city, who will tell you all about the treasure.” On hearing these words, the prince woke up, and hurriedly acquainted his mother with his dream. “Undeceive yourself,” she said. “Never believe in dreams. I don’t believe in them myself.” In spite of his mother’s words, he decided to look for the Negro.

One afternoon, while the prince was taking a nap, he had a dream. A ghost appeared to him and said, “Your father left behind a hidden treasure of gold and diamonds that he didn’t mention in his will. If you want that treasure, go to the city of Black. There, you'll find a Black man, the wealthiest in that city, who will tell you everything about the treasure.” Upon hearing this, the prince woke up and quickly told his mother about his dream. “Don’t be fooled,” she said. “Never trust dreams. I don’t believe in them myself.” Despite his mother’s words, he decided to search for the Black man.

The next day, disguising himself as a poor traveller, the prince set out for the city of Black. He arrived there at ten o’clock at night, and the gate of the city was closed; for there was a law there, that, after the bell had rung ten, no person could enter the city. So he had to sleep outside the walls. Then the very same ghost that had spoken to him in his palace appeared to him, and said, “Go back to your palace, prince, and there in the cellar you will find the treasure I spoke of.” The moment he [305]heard the voice, the prince got up and returned to his own city. When his mother saw him, she said to him, “Did you find what you were looking for?”—“Mother, the very same ghost told me that the treasure is buried in the cellar of the palace.”

The next day, disguised as a poor traveler, the prince set off for the city of Black. He arrived there at ten o’clock at night, but the city gate was closed because there was a law that no one could enter after the bell rang ten. So, he had to sleep outside the walls. Then, the same ghost that had spoken to him in his palace appeared and said, “Go back to your palace, prince, and you will find the treasure I mentioned in the cellar.” As soon as he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]heard the voice, the prince got up and returned to his city. When his mother saw him, she asked, “Did you find what you were looking for?”—“Mother, the same ghost told me that the treasure is buried in the cellar of the palace.”

“I have told you that dreams are never true,” she said. “The ghost must be joking you. You see, you have gone to a faraway land in vain. Banish all thoughts of that treasure, and continue ruling your kingdom well, and you will be very much better off.”

“I’ve already told you that dreams are never real,” she said. “The ghost must be playing a trick on you. You see, you’ve gone to a distant land for nothing. Forget all thoughts of that treasure, and keep ruling your kingdom well, and you’ll be much better off.”

At first the prince followed his mother’s counsel, and tried to rid his mind of the thought of the treasure; but the ghost haunted him in his sleep, day and night, reminding him of the gold and diamonds. Early one morning, without the knowledge of his mother, he took a pointed iron bar and went down into the cellar of the palace. There he dug where the treasure was supposed to be. He dug and dug to find the coveted gold and diamonds. He remained there several hours, and had excavated a hole some three metres deep, but had found no sign of the hidden wealth. Just as he was about to give up, his bar struck something hard which produced a metallic sound. He went on digging until finally he uncovered an iron platform in the form of a square. It was locked with a padlock, and the key was in the lock. He lifted the platform, and to his great surprise and wonder found a low ladder made of diamond bars, leading down into a small apartment all shining bright as if it were day. Here he found two columns of diamond bars, each a foot in thickness and a metre in height, whose brightness shot through all the corners like sunbeams. This subterranean chamber immediately led to another in which there was a big safe about five feet in height and three feet wide. He opened the safe, and from out of it flowed gold coins like water in torrents from a cliff. His eyes were dazzled by their brightness; and he was so startled at the inexhaustible flow of money, that he said to himself, “Are these gold coins and diamonds real, or am I simply dreaming?” To assure himself, he filled his cap with the gold coins and went up into the sunlight. He rubbed his eyes and examined the coins: they were of pure gold. Greatly delighted by his discovery, he hastened to his mother, and said, “I have found the treasure, I have found the treasure!” When the queen saw the gold glittering in her son’s hand, she was very glad. Now both mother and son hurried down to [306]the cellar. There the prince continued his search for the hidden treasure, while his mother contemplated in awe the columns of diamonds she saw in those underground apartments. Now the prince came to a third chamber, in which he found two more columns of diamonds like those in the first room; and finally he came to a fourth apartment, in which he saw a wide curtain of silk hanging on the wall. Back of this wall was another apartment, but it was securely locked. On the curtain were embroidered the following words in big golden letters: “Inside this chamber is another column of diamonds twice as large and twice as high as those in the other two; none can unlock this apartment but the wealthiest Negro in the city of Black.”

At first, the prince listened to his mother’s advice and tried to forget about the treasure; but the ghost kept appearing in his dreams, day and night, reminding him of the gold and diamonds. One early morning, without telling his mother, he grabbed a pointed iron bar and went down into the palace cellar. There, he started digging where the treasure was said to be. He dug and dug, searching for the coveted gold and diamonds. After several hours, he had dug a hole about three meters deep, but found no sign of the hidden riches. Just as he was about to give up, his bar hit something hard that made a metallic sound. He kept digging until he finally uncovered an iron platform shaped like a square. It was locked with a padlock, and the key was in the lock. He lifted the platform, and to his great surprise and wonder, found a low ladder made of diamond bars that led down to a small room shining bright as if it were daytime. In this room, he saw two columns of diamond bars, each a foot thick and a meter tall, their brightness lighting up all the corners like rays of sunlight. This underground chamber led to another one with a big safe about five feet tall and three feet wide. He opened the safe, and gold coins poured out like water cascading from a cliff. His eyes were dazzled by their brightness, and he was so shocked by the endless stream of money that he thought to himself, “Are these gold coins and diamonds real, or am I just dreaming?” To make sure, he filled his cap with gold coins and went back into the sunlight. He rubbed his eyes and checked the coins: they were pure gold. Overjoyed by his discovery, he rushed to his mother and exclaimed, “I’ve found the treasure, I’ve found the treasure!” When the queen saw the gold sparkling in her son’s hand, she was thrilled. Both mother and son hurried back down to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the cellar. There, the prince continued searching for the hidden treasure while his mother admired the diamond columns in those underground rooms. The prince soon came to a third chamber, where he found two more diamond columns like those in the first room; and finally, he reached a fourth room where a wide silk curtain hung on the wall. Behind this wall was another room, but it was securely locked. The curtain had the following words embroidered in big golden letters: “Inside this chamber is another column of diamonds twice as big and twice as tall as those in the other two; only the wealthiest Black man in the city of Black can unlock this room.”

Anxious to have this last column of diamonds, the prince determined to find the Negro. Disguising himself again as a poor traveller, he set out for the city of Black. There he found the Negro, who received him very kindly. In the course of their talk the prince spoke of his dream, and told how he found the gold coins and the diamond columns, and finally gave the reason for his coming there as a poor traveller. Furthermore, the prince mentioned his father’s name. On hearing the prince’s story, the Negro knelt down before him, saying, “My prince, I was the most beloved servant of your father. I acknowledge you as my master, and am disposed and ready to do anything for your sake. As to the chamber you spoke of, I have not the power to unlock it. There is but one man who can unlock it, who knows very well your dead father, and who was his friend. He knows me, too, very well. This man is the king of the demons. And to him we will go together; but before we go, we should eat our dinner.” Then the Negro ordered all kinds of delicious dishes, and the two feasted together.

Eager to get the last column of diamonds, the prince decided to find the Negro. Disguising himself again as a poor traveler, he headed to the city of Black. There, he found the Negro, who welcomed him warmly. During their conversation, the prince shared his dream, explaining how he discovered the gold coins and the diamond columns, and eventually revealed why he had come there as a poor traveler. The prince also mentioned his father’s name. Upon hearing the prince’s story, the Negro knelt before him and said, “My prince, I was your father’s most beloved servant. I recognize you as my master and am ready to do anything for you. As for the chamber you mentioned, I can’t unlock it. There’s only one person who can, someone who knew your late father well and was his friend. He knows me very well, too. This person is the king of the demons. We will go to him together; but first, we should have dinner.” Then the Negro ordered all kinds of delicious dishes, and the two of them feasted together.

After they had dined, they set out on their journey to the palace of the king of the demons. Soon they came to a river. There the Negro instructed the prince not to say anything if he should see any extraordinary sights, lest some terrible danger befall them. The Negro waved his hand, and in a moment there came a sphinx paddling a small banca towards them. They got into it, and the sphinx rowed back to the other side. Then they walked on till they came to the palace of the king of the demons, which was protected by two circular walls. They knocked at the gate of the first. The moment [307]they knocked, it became dark all around them; lightnings flashed before their eyes, and it thundered. Then the gate opened. After passing through the first gate, they came to the second. “They knocked, and the gate flung open. At once two lions ran out towards them with eyes glowing like balls of fire, and were ready to spring upon them and devour them; but on coming nearer the strangers, and recognizing the Negro, these two kings of beasts wagged their tails as a sign of welcome.

After they had eaten, they set out on their journey to the palace of the demon king. Soon, they arrived at a river. There, the man advised the prince not to say anything if he saw anything unusual, so that they wouldn’t attract any terrible danger. The man waved his hand, and in a moment, a sphinx appeared, paddling a small boat toward them. They got in, and the sphinx rowed them back to the other side. Then they walked on until they reached the palace of the demon king, which was surrounded by two circular walls. They knocked on the first gate. The moment they did, everything went dark around them; lightning flashed before their eyes, and it thundered. Then the gate opened. After passing through the first gate, they came to the second. They knocked, and the gate swung open. Instantly, two lions rushed out towards them, their eyes glowing like fiery balls, ready to pounce and devour them; but as they got closer and recognized the man, these two kings of beasts wagged their tails in a sign of welcome.

The Negro and the prince were conducted to the king’s throne. The king of the demons asked them what they wanted. The prince spoke: “King of the demons, I have found in the cellar of my palace a store of gold coins and several diamond columns, my father’s hidden treasure which he forgot to mention in his will. The last column is locked up in a separate apartment, and there is none who has the power to unlock it but yourself.”

The Black man and the prince were brought to the king’s throne. The demon king asked them what they wanted. The prince replied, “King of the demons, I discovered a stash of gold coins and several diamond pillars in my palace's cellar, my father’s hidden treasure that he forgot to include in his will. The last pillar is locked in a separate room, and only you have the power to unlock it.”

“Young king,” replied the king of the demons, “it is true that I am the only one who can unlock it. I gave that diamond column to your father as a gift which he might bequeath to his son; and if you are his son, you shall have it. But, before giving it to you, I should like to have you do me a favor in return for that rich gift. If you will bring me a very beautiful woman to be my companion, one whose heart is untainted by any worldly passion, I will unlock for you your wished-for treasure, the diamond room.”

“Young king,” replied the demon king, “it’s true that I’m the only one who can unlock it. I gave that diamond column to your father as a gift to pass down to his son; if you’re truly his son, you’ll receive it. However, before I hand it over, I’d like you to do me a favor in exchange for this valuable gift. If you can bring me a beautiful woman to be my companion, someone whose heart is free from any worldly desire, I will unlock the treasure you seek, the diamond room.”

At this request the young man stood speechless for some time. At last, perplexed, he replied, “O king of the demons! it seems to me impossible to fulfil your wish. I am not a man of superhuman power to read into a woman’s heart.”

At this request, the young man was speechless for a while. Finally, confused, he replied, “Oh king of the demons! It seems impossible for me to fulfill your wish. I'm not superhuman enough to read a woman's heart.”

“Well,” returned the king of the demons, taking out of his pocket a small oval mirror, “if you see a beautiful woman, hold this mirror before her face. If the surface of the mirror becomes clouded, leave her; but if the surface of the mirror remains as clear as before, bring her to me, for she is the one I want for my comfort.”

“Well,” said the king of the demons, pulling out a small oval mirror from his pocket, “if you see a beautiful woman, hold this mirror up to her face. If the mirror gets cloudy, walk away; but if the mirror stays clear, bring her to me, because she’s the one I want for my comfort.”

The prince took the mirror, and with his Negro companion left the palace to look for the desired girl for the king of the demons. They visited cities and villages. In three days they had searched through three cities and three villages, but every girl that looked on the magic mirror clouded its surface. Then, discouraged by their failure, the travellers decided to go back [308]to the palace of the king of the demons. On their return they felt very tired, and so stopped in a small village to rest. There they found a most beautiful girl, the daughter of a poor farmer. It was the very girl desired by the king of the demons; for, after she had looked on the magic mirror, its surface remained as clear as before. Then with joyful hearts the Negro and the prince set out with the lady for the abode of the king of the demons.

The prince grabbed the mirror, and together with his Black companion, they left the palace to find the girl the king of the demons wanted. They traveled through cities and villages. In three days, they searched three cities and three villages, but every girl who looked into the magic mirror clouded its surface. Discouraged by their failure, the travelers decided to head back [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to the demon king's palace. On their way back, they were very tired, so they stopped in a small village to rest. There, they found a stunning girl, the daughter of a poor farmer. She was the exact girl the king of the demons desired; after she looked into the magic mirror, its surface remained clear as before. With joy in their hearts, the Black man and the prince set out with the lady for the demon king's home.

On their way, the prince, fascinated by her beauty, fell in love with the girl. He did not want to give her up to the king of the demons, and so proposed to the Negro that they take her to his palace. But the Negro would not consent, for the king of the demons knew all about their doings, he said. So the prince gave up his plan on condition that the girl’s face be veiled.

On their way, the prince, captivated by her beauty, fell in love with the girl. He didn’t want to give her to the king of the demons, so he suggested to the Negro that they take her to his palace. But the Negro refused, saying that the king of the demons was aware of everything they were doing. So the prince abandoned his plan on the condition that the girl’s face be covered.

When they arrived at the palace, the king of the demons gladly met them, and said to the prince, “Now you have fulfilled my wish. You may go back to your palace, and there you will find the diamond apartment unlocked for you.” The sorrowing prince turned his back and left the palace with heavy heart; for he no longer thought of the treasure of gold and diamonds, but had his whole soul centred in that beautiful maiden that he had given up to the king of the demons. He reached his own palace sad and dejected. Yet, to divert his mind from the thought of her, he went to the subterranean apartment; and there he found the last chamber unlocked.

When they got to the palace, the demon king welcomed them with pleasure and said to the prince, “You’ve granted my wish. You can head back to your palace, and you’ll find the diamond room unlocked for you.” The sorrowful prince turned away and left the palace with a heavy heart; he no longer cared about the treasure of gold and diamonds but focused entirely on the beautiful maiden he had given up to the demon king. He returned to his own palace feeling sad and downcast. To distract himself from thoughts of her, he went to the underground room, and there he found the last chamber unlocked.

After some hesitation, he went into the apartment. There he found two veiled figures,—the one in the form of a king with his sceptre and crown; the other, a maiden. He unveiled the one with the crown, and was astounded to find the very same king of the demons. “Prince, unveil that figure,” said the king of the demons to him. The young king did so, and to his great joy saw the beautiful maiden he had lost his heart to. At once his sadness disappeared. Then the king of the demons said to the prince, “Young king, since on your way to my palace you fell in love with this maiden, I deem it fit that you should have her for your companion; but do not expect the diamond column any more.” Then the king of the demons disappeared. The prince at once embraced the maiden, and conducted her up to his palace. That same day their marriage was celebrated with pomp and luxury. [309]

After a moment of hesitation, he entered the apartment. Inside, he saw two veiled figures—one resembling a king with a scepter and crown; the other, a young woman. He unveiled the figure with the crown and was shocked to discover it was the very king of the demons. “Prince, unveil that figure,” the king of the demons said to him. The young prince obeyed, and to his immense joy, he saw the beautiful young woman he had fallen in love with. Instantly, his sadness vanished. Then the king of the demons told the prince, “Young king, since you fell in love with this maiden on your way to my palace, I believe it’s only right that she should be your companion; but don’t expect the diamond column anymore.” With that, the king of the demons vanished. The prince immediately embraced the maiden and took her to his palace. That very day, they celebrated their marriage in grandeur and luxury. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Note.

Dr. Franz Boas informs me that this story is from the “Arabian Nights,” “The Tale of Zayn Al-Asnam” (see Burton, Supplemental Nights,” iii, 3–38; for Clouston’s discussion of variants and analogues, ibid., 553–563).

Dr. Franz Boas tells me that this story comes from the “Arabian Nights,” “The Tale of Zayn Al-Asnam” (see Burton, Supplemental Nights, iii, 3–38; for Clouston’s discussion of variants and analogues, ibid., 553–563).

The Wicked Woman’s Reward.

Once there lived a certain king. He had concubines, five in number. Two of them he loved more than the others, for they were to bear him children. He said that the one who should give birth to a male baby he would marry. Soon one of them bore a child, but it was a girl, and shortly afterward the other bore a handsome boy. The one which had given birth to the baby girl was restless: she wished that she might have the boy. In order to satisfy her wish, she thought of an ingenious plan whereby she might get possession of the boy.

Once there was a king who had five concubines. He loved two of them more than the others because they were going to have his children. He declared that he would marry the one who had a baby boy. Soon, one of them had a child, but it was a girl, and shortly after, the other gave birth to a handsome boy. The one who had the baby girl was anxious; she longed to have a boy. To fulfill her desire, she came up with a clever plan to gain possession of the boy.

One midnight, when all were sound asleep, she killed her own baby and secretly buried it. Then she quietly crept to her rival’s bed and stole her boy, putting in his place a newborn cat. Early in the morning the king went to the room of his concubine who had borne the boy, and was surprised to find a cat by her side instead of a human child. He was so enraged, that he immediately ordered her to be drowned in the river. His order was at once executed. Then he went into the room of the wicked woman. The moment he saw the boy baby, he was filled with great joy, and he smothered the child with kisses. As he had promised, he married the woman. After the marriage the king sent away all his other concubines, and he harbored a deep love for his deceitful wife.

One midnight, while everyone was fast asleep, she killed her own baby and secretly buried it. Then she quietly crept into her rival’s room and took her boy, swapping him out for a newborn cat. Early in the morning, the king went to see his concubine who had given birth to the boy and was shocked to find a cat next to her instead of a human child. He was so furious that he immediately ordered her to be thrown into the river. His command was carried out right away. Then he went to the room of the wicked woman. The moment he saw the baby boy, he was filled with great joy and showered the child with kisses. As he had promised, he married the woman. After the marriage, the king sent away all his other concubines and developed a deep love for his deceitful wife.

Soon afterwards there was a great confusion throughout the kingdom. Everybody wondered why it was that the river smelled so fragrant, and the people were very anxious to find out the cause of the sweet odor. It was not many days before the townspeople along the river-bank found the corpse of the drowned woman floating in the water; and this was the source of the sweetness that was causing their restlessness. It was full of many different kinds of flowers which had been gathered by the birds. When the people attempted to remove the corpse from the water, the birds pecked them, and would not let the body be taken away.

Soon after, there was a lot of confusion throughout the kingdom. Everyone was curious about why the river smelled so sweet, and the people were eager to discover the source of the pleasant aroma. It didn't take long before the townspeople along the riverbank found the body of the drowned woman floating in the water; this was the source of the sweetness that was making them uneasy. Her body was covered in various kinds of flowers that had been collected by the birds. When the people tried to pull the body from the water, the birds pecked at them and wouldn't let the body be taken away.

[310]At last the news of the miracle was brought to the ears of the king. He himself went to the river to see the wonderful corpse. As soon as he saw the figure of the drowned woman, he was tortured with remorse. Then, to his great surprise and fear, the corpse suddenly stood up out of the water, and said to him in sorrowful tones, “O king! as you see, my body has been floating on the water. The birds would have buried me, but I wanted you to know that you ordered me to be killed without any investigation of my fault. Your wife stole my boy, and, as you saw, she put a cat by my side.” The ghost vanished, and the king saw the body float away again down the river. The king at once ordered the body of his favorite to be taken out of the water and brought to the palace; and he himself was driven back to the town, violent with rage and remorse. There he seized his treacherous wife and hurled her out of the window of the palace, and he even ordered her body to be hanged.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Finally, the news of the miracle reached the king. He went to the river to see the remarkable corpse. As soon as he saw the body of the drowned woman, he was filled with guilt. Then, to his astonishment and fear, the corpse suddenly rose from the water and said to him in a sorrowful voice, “O king! You see my body has been floating in the water. The birds would have buried me, but I wanted you to know that you ordered my death without investigating my wrongdoing. Your wife stole my son, and as you can see, she put a cat by my side.” The ghost disappeared, and the king watched the body drift away down the river. He immediately ordered the body of his beloved to be retrieved from the water and brought to the palace; he himself returned to the town, consumed by rage and regret. There, he seized his treacherous wife and threw her out of the palace window, and he even ordered her body to be hanged.

Having gotten rid of this evil woman, the king ordered the body of the innocent woman to be buried among the noble dead. The corpse was placed in a magnificent tomb, and was borne in a procession with pompous funeral ceremonies. He himself dressed entirely in black as a sign of his genuine grief for her; yet, in spite of his sorrow for his true wife, he took comfort in her son, who grew to be a handsome boy. As time went on, the prince developed into a brave youth, who was able to perform the duties of his father the king: so, as his father became old, no longer able to bear the responsibilities of regal power, the prince succeeded to the throne, and ruled the kingdom well. He proved himself to be the son of the good woman by his wise and just rule over his subjects.

Having eliminated this wicked woman, the king ordered the innocent woman's body to be buried among the noble dead. The corpse was placed in a amazing tomb and carried in a procession with grand funeral ceremonies. He himself dressed entirely in black to show his genuine grief for her; yet, despite his sorrow for his true wife, he found solace in her son, who grew up to be a handsome boy. As time passed, the prince matured into a brave young man, capable of taking on his father's royal duties. So, as his father aged and could no longer handle the responsibilities of kingship, the prince ascended to the throne and ruled the kingdom well. He showed himself to be the son of the good woman through his wise and just governance of his subjects.

Note.

I know of no other versions of this story. The incident of the animal substitution for child is a commonplace in folk-tales, though it is usually ascribed to an envious step-mother rather than an envious co-wife. For abstracts of Filipino stories containing this incident see JAFL 29 : 226 et seq., 228, 229; 19 : 265–272.

I don't know of any other versions of this story. The idea of substituting an animal for a child is common in folk tales, although it's typically linked to an envious stepmother rather than a jealous co-wife. For summaries of Filipino stories that include this theme, see JAFL 29: 226 et seq., 228, 229; 19: 265–272.

The Magic Ring (“Ang Singsing Nga Tantanan”).

In the town of X, not far from the kingdom of Don Fernando, there lived an old religious woman named Carmen. She had a son named Carlos. She had been a widow since Carlos was [311]nine months old. She was poor—poor even to raggedness. One day she said to her son, “I have named you Carlos because I love you. For me, no name is prettier than yours. Every letter in it means something.” Carlos asked his mother to tell him the meaning of his name; but she said to him, “I’ll tell it to you later. First go to the king’s palace, and there beg something for us to eat. O my son! if you only knew the miseries I have had to endure to bring you up, you would not refuse this request of your poor mother,” she said, weeping.

In the town of X, not far from the kingdom of Don Fernando, there lived an old religious woman named Carmen. She had a son named Carlos. She had been a widow since Carlos was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] nine months old. She was poor—so poor that her clothes were nothing but rags. One day she said to her son, “I named you Carlos because I love you. To me, no name is more beautiful than yours. Every letter in it has a special meaning.” Carlos asked his mother to explain the meaning of his name, but she replied, “I’ll tell you later. First, go to the king’s palace and beg for something to eat for us. Oh my son! If you only knew the hardships I've faced to raise you, you wouldn’t hesitate to grant this request from your poor mother,” she said, crying.

Carlos pitied his mother very much, so he ran towards the king’s palace to beg some food; but when he reached the gate, he hesitated to enter. He was ashamed to beg, so he went and stood silently under the orange-tree which was not far from the princess’s window. “If I should obey my mother’s request,” he said to himself, “what would the princess say? She would probably say to me, ‘You are too young to beg.’ What a disgrace then would it be for me!” As Carlos was looking at the declining sun with tears in his eyes, the princess raised her window and unintentionally spit on his head. Carlos’s eyes flashed. He looked at the princess sternly, and said, “If the Goddess of the Sea, who has a star on her forehead1 and a moon on her throat, does not dare to spit on me, how can you—you who are but the shadow of her power and beauty?”

Carlos felt really sorry for his mother, so he ran to the king’s palace to ask for some food; but when he got to the gate, he hesitated to go in. He was embarrassed to beg, so he stood quietly under the orange tree near the princess’s window. “If I follow my mother’s request,” he thought to himself, “what would the princess say? She would probably think, ‘You’re too young to beg.’ How humiliating that would be for me!” As Carlos watched the setting sun with tears in his eyes, the princess opened her window and accidentally spat on his head. Carlos's eyes lit up. He looked at the princess sharply and said, “If the Goddess of the Sea, who has a star on her forehead1 and a moon on her throat, doesn’t dare to spit on me, how can you—you who are merely a shadow of her power and beauty?”

At these harsh words the princess fainted. When she came to herself, she cried. Her tears were like drops of dew falling from the leaves in the morning. Her father entered her room, and found her in her sorrow. “Why do you weep, Florentina?” asked Don Fernando.

At these harsh words, the princess fainted. When she came to, she cried. Her tears were like drops of dew falling from the leaves in the morning. Her father entered her room and found her in her sorrow. “Why are you crying, Florentina?” asked Don Fernando.

“O Father!” answered Florentina, “my heart is broken. I have been disgraced.”

“O Father!” replied Florentina, “my heart is shattered. I have been humiliated.”

“Why should you say so?” replied her father. “Who broke your heart, and who disgraced you?”

“Why would you say that?” her father replied. “Who hurt you, and who embarrassed you?”

“There’s a man under the orange-tree,” answered the princess, “who said to me these words”—and she repeated what Carlos had said to her.

“There’s a guy under the orange tree,” the princess replied, “who told me this”—and she repeated what Carlos had said to her.

The king instantly ordered Carlos to be seized and brought into his presence. Carlos stood fearless before him, and answered all his questions. Don Fernando at last said, “If within a week you cannot show me that what you said to my daughter is true, you’ll be hanged without mercy.”

The king immediately ordered Carlos to be captured and brought before him. Carlos stood confidently in front of him and answered all his questions. Don Fernando finally said, “If you can’t prove that what you told my daughter is true within a week, you’ll be hanged without mercy.”

[312]These words frightened Carlos. With tears in his eyes and with his thoughts devoted to God, who alone could give him consolation, he walked down the shore of the Golden River. He sat down to rest under a pagatpat-tree2. An eagle which had a nest at the very top of the tree saw him crying, and said to him, “Why do you weep, Carlos?”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]These words scared Carlos. With tears in his eyes and his thoughts focused on God, who was the only one who could comfort him, he walked along the shore of the Golden River. He sat down to take a break under a pagatpat tree2. An eagle, which had a nest at the very top of the tree, saw him crying and said to him, “Why are you crying, Carlos?”

“O Eagle, queen of the birds! I’d be very thankful to you if you’d only tell me where the home of the Goddess of the Sea is,” said Carlos.

“O Eagle, queen of the birds! I’d really appreciate it if you could just tell me where the home of the Goddess of the Sea is,” said Carlos.

“Why do you want her house?” asked the eagle. “Don’t you know that no human being is able to see her?”

“Why do you want her house?” asked the eagle. “Don’t you know that no human can see her?”

“I didn’t know that; but if I cannot see her, my life is lost,” said Carlos sadly.

“I didn’t know that; but if I can’t see her, my life is over,” Carlos said sadly.

The eagle pitied Carlos very much: so she said, “Come, Carlos, come! and I’ll lead you to the right path.” Carlos followed her until they came to the mouth of the river. There they stopped. The eagle shouted, “O king of the fishes! come and help me, for I am in great need of assistance.” The king of the fishes appeared, and asked what the eagle needed. The eagle told him the story of Carlos, and asked him if he could take Carlos to the home of the Goddess of the Sea. As the fish could not refuse the request of the queen of the birds, he said to Carlos, “Carlos, lie on my back and close your eyes: within five minutes you’ll be in the home of the goddess.”

The eagle felt really sorry for Carlos, so she said, “Come on, Carlos, come! I’ll show you the right way.” Carlos followed her until they reached the river’s edge. There they stopped. The eagle called out, “O king of the fishes! come and help me, for I am in great need of assistance.” The king of the fishes showed up and asked what the eagle needed. The eagle explained Carlos’s situation and asked if he could take Carlos to the home of the Goddess of the Sea. Since the fish couldn’t say no to the queen of the birds, he told Carlos, “Carlos, lie on my back and close your eyes: in just five minutes, you’ll be at the goddess’s home.”

Carlos obeyed the fish. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was in a very beautiful house. He was lying on a golden bed, and beside him was standing a beautiful woman with a star on her forehead and a moon on her throat. Carlos could not believe that the vision was true. By and by he heard a sweet voice saying, “What has brought you to this place?”

Carlos followed the fish's instructions. When he opened his eyes, he discovered he was in a stunning house. He was lying on a golden bed, and next to him stood a beautiful woman with a star on her forehead and a moon on her throat. Carlos couldn't believe this vision was real. Slowly, he heard a sweet voice ask, “What has brought you to this place?”

Carlos trembled, and answered, “I have come here to ask for your help.”

Carlos trembled and replied, “I’ve come here to ask for your help.”

“What help do you desire?” asked the goddess. Carlos related his story. The goddess could not refuse help to one who had spoken so well of her beauty, so she took her diamond ring off her finger and gave it to Carlos, saying, “Take this ring with you. Whenever you want or need my help, touch the ring thrice, and say, ‘O God, help me!’ If the king wants my presence, touch the ring six times, and I’ll appear before you.”

“What help do you need?” asked the goddess. Carlos shared his story. The goddess couldn’t deny assistance to someone who had praised her beauty so eloquently, so she took her diamond ring off her finger and gave it to Carlos, saying, “Take this ring with you. Whenever you want or need my help, touch the ring three times and say, ‘Oh God, help me!’ If the king wants me to be present, touch the ring six times, and I’ll appear before you.”

Carlos received the ring, and, humbly kneeling before the goddess, said, “I can find no words in which to express to you my gratitude. I thank you with all my heart.”

Carlos received the ring and, kneeling humbly before the goddess, said, “I have no words to express my gratitude to you. I thank you with all my heart.”

[313]The goddess then called to the king of the fishes, and ordered him to take Carlos back to land. When Carlos arrived at the shore of the river, he met the eagle, who showed him the way to the king’s palace.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The goddess then called to the king of the fishes and told him to take Carlos back to land. When Carlos reached the riverbank, he encountered the eagle, who showed him the way to the king’s palace.

The king Don Fernando, on seeing Carlos once more before him, said, “You wretch! one day more is all you have to live.”

The king Don Fernando, seeing Carlos in front of him again, said, “You scoundrel! You have only one more day to live.”

“To-morrow,” replied Carlos, “I’ll come before your Highness, and I’ll show to you that what I said to the princess is true.” When morning came the next day, Carlos was ordered into the king’s presence. All the lords and nobles of the kingdom were in the palace, anxious to see the Goddess of the Sea. It was already eight o’clock, and the goddess had not yet appeared. The king asked, “Where is she, Carlos?”

“Tomorrow,” replied Carlos, “I’ll come before your Highness and show you that what I told the princess is true.” When morning arrived, Carlos was summoned into the king’s presence. All the lords and nobles of the kingdom were in the palace, eager to see the Goddess of the Sea. It was already eight o’clock, and the goddess still hadn’t appeared. The king asked, “Where is she, Carlos?”

“She cannot come,” replied Carlos; “but, if your Highness wants me to, I’ll give you a trunk filled with gold in exchange for my life.”

“She can’t come,” Carlos replied. “But if you want, I’ll give you a trunk full of gold in exchange for my life.”

“No,” said the king angrily: “what we want is the Goddess of the Sea. If you cannot show her to us, prepare to be hanged.”

“No,” the king said angrily. “What we want is the Goddess of the Sea. If you can’t show her to us, get ready to be hanged.”

Carlos touched the ring six times, and the beautiful Goddess of the Sea appeared. All were amazed to see a woman with curly hair, a star on her forehead, a moon on her throat, and wearing a white dress glistening with diamonds. “Carlos is an enchanter!” cried the king, and he ran to embrace the goddess. In five minutes she disappeared, and Carlos’s life was saved.

Carlos touched the ring six times, and the beautiful Goddess of the Sea appeared. Everyone was amazed to see a woman with curly hair, a star on her forehead, a moon on her throat, and wearing a white dress sparkling with diamonds. “Carlos is a magician!” cried the king, and he ran to embrace the goddess. Five minutes later, she disappeared, and Carlos’s life was saved.

Don Fernando now proposed to marry his daughter Florentina to Carlos. At first the princess hesitated to say yes, but at last she consented. Carlos was glad to marry the beautiful princess; but, before the marriage took place, he went to get his poor mother, who was anxiously awaiting his return home.

Don Fernando now suggested marrying his daughter Florentina to Carlos. At first, the princess hesitated to agree, but eventually, she said yes. Carlos was happy to marry the beautiful princess; however, before the wedding occurred, he went to bring his poor mother, who was eagerly waiting for him to come home.

Carlos with his diamond ring could now have everything he needed. In fact, he made the chapel in which he was married all of gold. The wedding-dress of the princess was adorned with diamonds. Immediately after the wedding, poor Carmen died of happiness. Carlos continued to live in the palace with his wife Florentina, but he never came to know the meaning of his name.

Carlos, with his diamond ring, could now have everything he wanted. In fact, he turned the chapel where he got married into pure gold. The princess's wedding dress was decorated with diamonds. Right after the wedding, poor Carmen died from happiness. Carlos continued to live in the palace with his wife Florentina, but he never learned what his name truly meant.

Note.

I know of no variants of this story. The detail of the helpful animals is common in Filipino Märchen; here, however, the kindness of the eagle and the fish lack the usual motivation. [314]

I’m not aware of any different versions of this story. The aspect of helpful animals is common in Filipino Märchen; however, in this case, the generosity of the eagle and the fish doesn’t have the typical reason behind it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 For this very old symbol of beauty and noble lineage, see Prato, Zeitschrift für Volkskunde, 5 : 376; 6 : 28.

1 For this ancient symbol of beauty and noble heritage, see Prato, Journal of Folklore Studies, 5 : 376; 6 : 28.

2 Mangrove tree.

2 Mangrove.

Maria and the Golden Slipper.

Once there lived a couple who had an only daughter, Maria. When Maria was a little girl, her mother died. A few years later Maria’s father fell in love with a widow named Juana, who had two daughters. The elder of these daughters was Rosa, and the younger was Damiana. When Maria was grown to be a young woman, her father married the woman Juana. Maria continued to live with her father and step-mother. But Juana and her two daughters treated Maria as a servant. She had to do all the work in the house,—cook the food, wash the clothes, clean the floors. The only clothes she herself had to wear were ragged and dirty.

Once upon a time, there was a couple who had an only daughter named Maria. When Maria was a little girl, her mother passed away. A few years later, Maria’s father fell in love with a widow named Juana, who had two daughters. The older daughter was Rosa, and the younger one was Damiana. When Maria grew up to be a young woman, her father married Juana. Maria continued to live with her father and stepmother. However, Juana and her two daughters treated Maria like a servant. She had to do all the chores around the house—cook the meals, wash the laundry, and clean the floors. The only clothes she had to wear were ragged and dirty.

One day Prince Malecadel wanted to get married: so he gave a ball, to which he invited all the ladies in his kingdom. He said that the most beautiful of all was to be his wife. When Damiana and Rosa knew that all the ladies were invited, they began to discuss what clothes they would wear to the ball; but poor Maria was in the river, washing the clothes. Maria was very sad and was weeping, for she had no clothes at all in which she could appear at the prince’s fête. While she was washing, a crab approached her, and said, “Why are you crying, Maria? Tell me the reason, for I am your mother.”

One day, Prince Malecadel decided he wanted to get married, so he threw a ball and invited all the ladies in his kingdom. He announced that the most beautiful of them all would become his wife. When Damiana and Rosa heard that all the ladies were invited, they started discussing what outfits they would wear to the ball. Meanwhile, poor Maria was by the river, washing clothes. Maria was very sad and crying because she didn’t have any clothes to wear to the prince’s celebration. While she was washing, a crab came up to her and said, “Why are you crying, Maria? Tell me what’s wrong, because I am your mother.”

Then Maria said to the crab, “I am treated by my aunt (sic!) and sisters as a servant; and there will be a ball to-night, but I have no clothes to wear.” While she was talking to the crab, Juana came up. The step-mother was very angry with Maria, and ordered her to catch the crab and cook it for their dinner. Maria seized the crab and carried it to the house. At first she did not want to cook it, for she knew that it was her mother; but Juana whipped her so hard, that at last she was forced to obey. Before it was put in the earthen pot to be cooked, the crab said to Maria, “Maria, don’t eat my flesh, but collect all my shell after I am eaten, and bury the pieces in the garden near the house. They will grow into a tree, and you can have what you want if you will only ask the tree for it.” After her parents had eaten the flesh of the crab, Maria collected all its shell and buried it in the garden. At twilight she saw a tree standing on the very spot where she had buried the shell.

Then Maria said to the crab, “My aunt and sisters treat me like a servant, and there’s a ball tonight, but I have nothing to wear.” While she was talking to the crab, Juana came over. The stepmother was really angry with Maria and ordered her to catch the crab and cook it for dinner. Maria grabbed the crab and took it to the house. At first, she didn’t want to cook it because she knew it was her mother; but Juana hit her so hard that eventually she had to comply. Before it was put in the pot to cook, the crab said to Maria, “Maria, don’t eat my flesh, but collect all my shell after I’m eaten and bury the pieces in the garden near the house. They will grow into a tree, and you can have whatever you want if you just ask the tree for it.” After her parents had eaten the crab's flesh, Maria gathered all its shell and buried it in the garden. At twilight, she saw a tree standing exactly where she had buried the shell.

[315]When night came, Rosa and Damiana went to the ball, and Juana retired for the night as soon as her daughters were gone. When Maria saw that her aunt was sleeping, she went into the garden and asked the tree for what she wanted. The tree changed her clothes into very beautiful ones, and furnished her with a fine coach drawn by four fine horses, and a pair of golden slippers. Before she left, the tree said to her, “You must be in your house before twelve o’clock. If you are not, your clothes will be changed into ragged, dirty ones again, and your coach will disappear.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]When night fell, Rosa and Damiana headed to the ball, while Juana went to bed as soon as her daughters left. When Maria noticed her aunt was asleep, she slipped into the garden and asked the tree for what she desired. The tree transformed her clothes into beautiful ones, provided her with an elegant coach pulled by four splendid horses, and gave her a pair of golden slippers. Before she set off, the tree warned her, “You need to be back home by midnight. If not, your clothes will turn back into ragged, dirty ones, and your coach will vanish.”

After promising to remember the warning of the tree, Maria went to the ball, where she was received by the prince very graciously. All the ladies were astonished when they saw her: she was the most beautiful of all. Then she sat between her two sisters, but neither Rosa nor Damiana recognized her. The prince danced with her all the time. When Maria saw that it was half-past eleven, she bade farewell to the prince and all the ladies present, and went home. When she reached the garden, the tree changed her beautiful clothes back into her old ones, and the coach disappeared. Then she went to bed and to sleep. When her sisters came home, they told her of everything that had happened at the ball.

After promising to remember the tree's warning, Maria went to the ball, where the prince welcomed her warmly. All the ladies were amazed when they saw her; she was the most beautiful of them all. She took a seat between her two sisters, but neither Rosa nor Damiana recognized her. The prince danced with her the entire time. When Maria noticed it was half-past eleven, she said goodbye to the prince and all the ladies there, and headed home. When she reached the garden, the tree transformed her beautiful dress back into her old clothes, and the carriage vanished. Then she went to bed and fell asleep. When her sisters returned home, they told her everything that had happened at the ball.

The next night the prince gave another ball. After Rosa and Damiana had dressed themselves in their best clothes and gone, Maria again went to the garden to ask for beautiful clothes. This time she was given a coach drawn by five (?) horses, and again the tree warned her to return before twelve. The prince was delighted to see her, and danced with her the whole evening. Maria was so enchanted that she forgot to notice the time. While she was dancing, she heard the clock striking twelve. She ran as fast as she could down stairs and out the palace-door, but in her haste she dropped one of her golden slippers. This night she had to walk home, and in her old ragged clothes, too. One of her golden slippers she had with her; but the other, which she had dropped at the door, was found by one of the guards, who gave it to the prince. The guard said that the slipper had been lost by the beautiful lady who ran out of the palace when the clock was striking twelve. Then the prince said to all the people present, “The lady whom this slipper fits is to be my wife.”

The next night, the prince held another ball. After Rosa and Damiana dressed in their finest clothes and left, Maria went back to the garden to ask for beautiful clothes. This time, she was given a carriage pulled by five horses, and once again, the tree reminded her to come back before twelve. The prince was thrilled to see her and danced with her all evening. Maria was so captivated that she lost track of time. While she was dancing, she heard the clock striking twelve. She rushed downstairs and out of the palace, but in her hurry, she dropped one of her golden slippers. That night, she had to walk home in her old, tattered clothes. She still had one of her golden slippers, but the other, which she had dropped at the door, was found by one of the guards, who brought it to the prince. The guard told everyone that the slipper belonged to the beautiful lady who had run out of the palace when the clock struck twelve. The prince then declared to all those present, “The lady whose foot fits this slipper will be my wife.”

The next morning the prince ordered one of his guards to [316]carry the slipper to every house in the city to see if its owner could be found. The first house visited was the one in which Maria lived. Rosa tried to put the slipper on her foot, but her foot was much too big. Then Damiana put it on her foot, but her foot was too small. The two sisters tried and tried again to make the slipper fit, but in vain. Then Maria told them that she would try, and see if the slipper would fit her foot; but her sisters said to her, “Your feet are very dirty. This golden slipper will not go on your foot, for your feet are larger than ours.” And they laughed at her. But the guard who had brought the slipper said, “Let her try. It is the prince’s order that all shall try.” So he gave it to Maria. Then Maria put it on, and it fitted her foot exactly. She then drew the other slipper from underneath her dress, and put it on her other foot. When the two sisters saw the two slippers on Maria’s feet, they almost fainted with astonishment.

The next morning, the prince instructed one of his guards to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]take the slipper to every house in the city to find its owner. The first house they visited was where Maria lived. Rosa tried to put the slipper on her foot, but it was way too big. Then Damiana tried it on, but her foot was too small. The two sisters kept trying to make the slipper fit, but it was no use. Then Maria said she would give it a try to see if the slipper fit her foot; but her sisters told her, “Your feet are very dirty. This golden slipper won’t fit you because your feet are bigger than ours.” And they laughed at her. But the guard who had brought the slipper said, “Let her try. It’s the prince’s order that everyone must try.” So he handed it to Maria. Maria put it on, and it fit her foot perfectly. Then she pulled the other slipper from under her dress and put it on her other foot. When the two sisters saw both slippers on Maria’s feet, they almost fainted from shock.

So Maria became the wife of the prince, and from that time on she was very dear to her sisters and aunt.

So Maria became the prince's wife, and from that point on, she was very cherished by her sisters and aunt.

Abadeja.

Once upon a time there lived in the town of Baybay a man whose name was Abac. The name of his wife was Abadesa. They had a beautiful daughter named Abadeja. The mother died when her daughter was about thirteen years old; and in a year her father married again, a widow who had three daughters. The second wife envied her step-daughter because Abadeja was much more beautiful than her own children: consequently she treated the poor girl very badly, and made her do all the hard work. When Abadeja could not do the work, her step-mother punished her severely.

Once upon a time, there was a man named Abac who lived in the town of Baybay. His wife was named Abadesa. They had a beautiful daughter named Abadeja. The mother passed away when her daughter was about thirteen years old; within a year, her father remarried a widow with three daughters. The second wife envied her stepdaughter because Abadeja was much more beautiful than her own kids, so she treated the poor girl horribly and made her do all the tough chores. When Abadeja couldn’t keep up with the work, her stepmother punished her harshly.

One evening the step-mother said to Abadeja, “Take these two handkerchiefs to the river and wash them. The white one must be black, and the black one white, when you bring them back to me. If they are not, I shall beat you.” Abadeja went to the river, where she sat down on a rock and began to cry. In a little while she heard a noise that made her look up. There in front of her stood a beautiful woman. The woman asked Abadeja why she was crying. Abadeja replied, “I am crying because my step-mother has commanded me to do the [317]impossible. She told me that I must change this white handkerchief into black, and the black one into white.” The woman took the handkerchiefs, and in an instant they were transformed. Then she gave them back to Abadeja, and invited the girl to come see her any time she needed help. After she had spoken thus, she disappeared. Abadeja went home and gave the handkerchiefs to her cruel step-mother, who now had no excuse to punish her.

One evening, the stepmother said to Abadeja, “Take these two handkerchiefs to the river and wash them. The white one needs to be black, and the black one needs to be white when you bring them back to me. If they aren’t, I will beat you.” Abadeja went to the river, sat down on a rock, and started to cry. After a while, she heard a noise that made her look up. There in front of her stood a beautiful woman. The woman asked Abadeja why she was crying. Abadeja replied, “I’m crying because my stepmother has given me the impossible task. She said I must change this white handkerchief into black and the black one into white.” The woman took the handkerchiefs, and in an instant, they were transformed. Then she gave them back to Abadeja and invited her to come see her anytime she needed help. After saying this, she disappeared. Abadeja went home and handed the handkerchiefs to her cruel stepmother, who now had no reason to punish her.

The next morning Abadeja was ordered to put some rice on a mat in the sun to dry. While she was in the house doing other work, a pig came, ate up the rice, and tore the mat to pieces. When the step-mother knew what had happened, she whipped Abadeja severely for having lost the rice, and told her that she would have to repair the mat so that it was as good as new. Abadeja took the mat and went across the river, crying. The beautiful woman met her again, and, taking her by the hand, led her to her home among the high trees. Then she asked Abadeja what she wanted. Abadeja told her friend that her step-mother had ordered her to repair the mat so that it would be as good as new. The woman took the mat from the girl and waved it in the air. Immediately it became a whole mat again. Then she gave Abadeja a beautifully-colored chicken. Abadeja thanked her for her help and her gift, and hurried home, for she knew that her step-mother would be waiting to scold her if she were late.

The next morning, Abadeja was told to spread some rice on a mat to dry in the sun. While she was inside attending to other chores, a pig came by, devoured the rice, and shredded the mat. When the stepmother found out what had happened, she harshly punished Abadeja for losing the rice and insisted that she fix the mat until it looked brand new. Abadeja took the mat and crossed the river, crying. The beautiful woman encountered her once again and, taking her by the hand, led her to her home among the tall trees. Then she asked Abadeja what she needed. Abadeja explained that her stepmother had ordered her to repair the mat to make it like new. The woman took the mat from her and waved it in the air. Instantly, it turned back into a complete mat. She then gifted Abadeja a beautifully colored chicken. Abadeja expressed her gratitude for the assistance and the gift and rushed home, knowing her stepmother would be waiting to scold her if she were late.

The next day when Abadeja was away from the house, her cruel step-mother took the chicken, killed it, and cooked it. When the girl returned, only the feet of her chicken were left. She cried over her loss, and ran to the river to ask the beautiful woman what she should do. The beautiful woman, when she heard what had happened, told the girl to take the chicken’s feet and plant them in the forest. Abadeja went home, took the feet, and carried them with her to the forest. There she made a little garden, in which she planted the right foot toward the east, and the left foot toward the west.

The next day, while Abadeja was away from home, her cruel stepmother took the chicken, killed it, and cooked it. When the girl returned, only the feet of her chicken were left. She cried over her loss and ran to the river to ask the beautiful woman what she should do. The beautiful woman, upon hearing what had happened, told the girl to take the chicken’s feet and plant them in the forest. Abadeja went home, grabbed the feet, and carried them with her to the forest. There, she made a small garden and planted the right foot facing east and the left foot facing west.

A month later she visited her garden in the woods, and was astonished to see that the feet had grown up into the air, and that they bore pearls, diamonds, gold dresses, rings, bracelets, shoes, necklaces, and ear-rings. She was delighted, but she did not tell her step-mother about her garden.

A month later, she went to her garden in the woods and was amazed to see that the feet had risen up into the air and were adorned with pearls, diamonds, golden dresses, rings, bracelets, shoes, necklaces, and earrings. She was thrilled, but she didn’t mention her garden to her stepmother.

One day the son of the richest man in Baybay came across [318]this little garden in the forest. He picked off a ring and put it on his finger. When he reached home, his finger began to swell. His father called in all the best physicians, but they could not remove the ring. Then he called in all the girls of the town, and said that the one who could take the ring from the finger of his son should be his son’s wife. All the girls of the town tried except Abadeja. She did not try, because her mother would not allow her to go. At last some one told the rich man that there was still a girl who had not tried, and that it was Abadeja: so he sent for her. Now, her step-mother did not dare refuse to let her go. Abadeja ran to her little garden, put on one of the gold dresses, and went to the rich man’s house. As soon as she touched the ring, it slid off.

One day, the son of the richest man in Baybay stumbled upon [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a small garden in the forest. He took a ring and slipped it onto his finger. When he got home, his finger started to swell. His father called in the best doctors, but they couldn't get the ring off. Then he announced that any girl in town who could remove the ring from his son's finger would become his son's wife. All the girls in town tried except for Abadeja. She didn't attempt it because her mother wouldn't let her. Eventually, someone informed the rich man that there was still a girl who hadn't tried: Abadeja. So he sent for her. Her stepmother didn't dare stop her, so Abadeja hurried to her little garden, put on one of her gold dresses, and went to the rich man's house. As soon as she touched the ring, it slid right off.

The next day Abadeja was married to the son of the rich man. The beautiful woman attended the wedding unseen by every one except Abadeja. The young couple lived happily for many years.

The next day, Abadeja married the son of the wealthy man. The beautiful woman attended the wedding, unnoticed by everyone except Abadeja. The young couple lived happily for many years.

Notes.

In another variant (c), “The Wonderful Tree,” which was collected by Mr. Rusk, and of which I have only an abstract,—

In another version (c), “The Wonderful Tree,” which was collected by Mr. Rusk, and of which I only have a summary,—

Maria’s mother was drowned by the cruel husband, a fisherman, who desired to marry another woman. The daughter was now ill-treated by her step-mother, and often went to the seashore to talk with the spirit of her dead mother. When the mother could no longer continue the meetings with Maria, she told her to plant in a certain place all the fins of all the fish the family should eat on a certain day. From these fins there grew up a magic tree of gold and precious stones. One day a prince, hearing the music made by the wind in the magic tree, approached the tree and found the beautiful Maria. Later he married her.

Maria’s mother was drowned by her cruel husband, a fisherman, who wanted to marry someone else. Now, the daughter was mistreated by her stepmother and often went to the beach to talk with the spirit of her deceased mother. When the mother could no longer meet with Maria, she advised her to plant all the fins from the fish the family was supposed to eat on a specific day in a certain spot. From those fins, a magical tree of gold and precious stones grew. One day, a prince, captivated by the music created by the wind through the magic tree, approached it and discovered the beautiful Maria. Eventually, he married her.

For still other Philippine variants of the Cinderella story, see JAFL 19 : 265–272, where Fletcher Gardner gives two oral Tagalog versions. In the same journal (29 : 226 f.) I have given synopses of two Tagalog metrical romances which open with the Cinderella setting.

For additional Philippine versions of the Cinderella story, check JAFL 19: 265–272, where Fletcher Gardner presents two oral Tagalog versions. In the same journal (29: 226 f.), I have provided summaries of two Tagalog metrical romances that start with the Cinderella theme.

The Cinderella story is perhaps the most widespread Märchen in the world. See M. R. Cox’s bibliographical study of it: “Cinderella, 345 Variants of Cinderella, Catskin, and Cap o’ Rushes, abstracted and tabulated, with a discussion of medieval analogues, and notes. London, 1893.” Bolte-Polívka’s notes to Grimm, No. 21, examine Miss Cox’s material from a somewhat new angle, and are very useful for reference. It seems hardly necessary to attempt to add here to those two exhaustive monographs. Attention may be called to the fact, however, that our story of “Abadeja,” which comes from Leyte, [319]presents a number of interesting items not found in the other Filipino variants: e.g., (1) the task of washing a black handkerchief white, and vice-versâ; (2) the magic tree growing up from the feet of a wonderful chicken given the heroine by the mysterious woman; (3) the unusual device for providing a rich husband for the heroine. There are some slight resemblances between these last two details and corresponding incidents in Mr. Rusk’s variant “The Wonderful Tree.”

The Cinderella story is probably the most popular fairy tale in the world. Check out M. R. Cox’s bibliographical study: “Cinderella, 345 Variants of Cinderella, Catskin, and Cap o’ Rushes, abstracted and tabulated, with a discussion of medieval analogues, and notes. London, 1893.” Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 21, look at Miss Cox’s material from a slightly different perspective and are very useful for reference. It seems unnecessary to try to add anything to those two comprehensive monographs. However, it's worth noting that our story of “Abadeja,” which comes from Leyte, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]includes several interesting elements not found in other Filipino versions: (1) the task of washing a black handkerchief white, and vice versa; (2) the magical tree growing from the feet of a wonderful chicken given to the heroine by a mysterious woman; (3) the unusual method of securing a wealthy husband for the heroine. There are some slight similarities between these last two details and corresponding events in Mr. Rusk’s variant “The Wonderful Tree.”

Juan the Poor.

Many years ago there lived a king who was always sad. He used to go to a mountain and climb the highest tree that was growing there. One day when he was in the top of the tree, he saw on another high mountain a beautiful princess, Doña Maria. When he returned home to his palace, he sent a proclamation all over his kingdom, saying that the one who could take Doña Maria from her mountain and bring her before him should have one-half of his kingdom.

Many years ago, there was a king who was always sad. He would go to a mountain and climb the tallest tree that grew there. One day, when he was at the top of the tree, he saw a beautiful princess, Doña Maria, on another high mountain. When he returned to his palace, he sent out a proclamation throughout his kingdom, saying that whoever could bring Doña Maria from her mountain and present her to him would receive half of his kingdom.

Juan was a beggar; and it was his custom, whenever he saw a beggar like himself, to share with that beggar the alms which had been given him. One day he saw a wretched old woman, and out of pity for her he gave her all the food he had begged that day. Then the old woman, who knew of the proclamation of the king, said to Juan, “You must tell the king, my boy, that you will fetch Doña Maria for him.” Juan did not want to, because he said that he did not know where and how he might get Doña Maria; but the old woman at last persuaded Juan to go by telling him that she would accompany him, and promising her help. After Juan had visited the palace and told the king that he would bring the princess Doña Maria to him, the poor boy and the old woman set out on their journey to the distant mountain. When they reached the gates of the city, the old woman said to Juan, “Juan, I am very tired, and I cannot go any farther, but I will give you this handkerchief. When you come to the first mountain, you must spread the handkerchief on the ground, and many fat horses will approach you; but I advise you not to choose any of them. You must choose the very last one, which will be lean and weak-looking. That is the horse which can endure hardships, and which will be able to carry you to the princess’s palace.”

Juan was a beggar, and it was his habit to share the alms he received with other beggars he encountered. One day, he came across a wretched old woman, and out of pity, he gave her all the food he had collected that day. The old woman, knowing of the king’s proclamation, said to Juan, “You need to tell the king, my boy, that you’ll fetch Doña Maria for him.” Juan was hesitant because he didn’t know where or how to find Doña Maria, but the old woman eventually convinced him to go by saying she would accompany him and promising to help. After Juan visited the palace and told the king he would bring the princess Doña Maria to him, the boy and the old woman set off on their journey to the distant mountain. When they reached the city gates, the old woman said to Juan, “I’m very tired and can’t go any further, but I’ll give you this handkerchief. When you reach the first mountain, spread the handkerchief on the ground, and many strong horses will come to you. But I advise you not to choose any of them. You should pick the very last one, which will look lean and weak. That’s the horse that can endure hardships and will manage to carry you to the princess’s palace.”

Juan followed the advice of the old woman, when the time [320]came, and chose the thin horse. He mounted on its back, and rode on towards the mountain of Doña Maria. When he had ridden very far, he saw before him a hill full of ants. He was afraid to try to pass over this hill, lest the ants should devour him and his animal. The horse said to him, “You must ask the handkerchief for food, and we will feed the ants.” Juan spread out the handkerchief, and asked it to bring him much food. After he had scattered it on the ground for the ants, the leader of the ants approached Juan, and said, “Since you have been very kind to us, I will give you one of my legs; and at any time you want aid from us, you must burn the leg, and let the ashes be carried by the wind. Then we will come to help you.”

Juan took the old woman’s advice, and when the time [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] came, he chose the skinny horse. He got on its back and rode towards the mountain of Doña Maria. After riding for a while, he came across a hill covered in ants. He was scared to try and cross it, worried the ants might eat him and his horse. The horse said to him, “You need to ask the handkerchief for food, and we’ll feed the ants.” Juan unfolded the handkerchief and asked for a lot of food. After spreading it on the ground for the ants, the leader of the ants approached Juan and said, “Since you’ve been so kind to us, I will give you one of my legs; whenever you need help from us, you must burn the leg and let the ashes be carried by the wind. Then we will come to assist you.”

When Juan had again gone a long distance from the hill, he saw the sky full of birds flying around and looking for food. Again the horse told Juan to ask for food from the handkerchief; so that they might feed the birds, and not be killed by them and eaten. Juan did so, and gave the birds all they wanted to eat. Then the king of the birds, the eagle, flew up to Juan, and said, “To repay you for your kindness, I will give you some feathers from my wings. Any time you want aid from us, just burn some of the feathers, and let the ashes be carried by the wind. Then we will come to you.” Juan thanked the bird, and put the feathers in his pocket where he kept the leg of the ant.

When Juan had walked far away from the hill again, he saw the sky filled with birds flying around, searching for food. Once more, the horse told Juan to ask for food from the handkerchief so they could feed the birds and avoid being attacked and eaten by them. Juan did as suggested and gave the birds all they wanted to eat. Then the king of the birds, the eagle, flew down to Juan and said, “To thank you for your kindness, I will give you some feathers from my wings. Whenever you need our help, just burn some of the feathers and let the ashes be carried by the wind. We will come to your aid.” Juan thanked the bird and placed the feathers in his pocket where he kept the leg of the ant.

Then he continued his journey. When they came near the palace of Doña Maria, the horse told Juan to hide, and said that he alone would enter her garden; but before he should hide, Juan should ask his handkerchief for a complete equipment of saddle and bridle, so that the horse could be mounted by a lady. Juan did so, hid himself, and the horse wandered into the garden of Doña Maria. When the princess saw the horse, she became very angry, and said, “Who is the one who is so bold as to let his horse enter my garden?” She looked all about, but could see no one: so she said to herself, “I will mount this horse and find out who its owner is.” She mounted the horse, which immediately ran to the place where Juan was hiding, and told him to get up on its back. Then the horse carried them swiftly back to the small house of Juan. When he reached home, Juan sent word to the king that the princess Doña Maria was in his home. The king, accompanied by all his retinue, went in great state to Juan’s house, made over to him one-half of his dominion, and took Doña Maria back to his palace.

Then he continued his journey. When they got close to Doña Maria's palace, the horse told Juan to hide, saying that it would go into her garden by itself. But before Juan hid, he should ask his handkerchief for a complete set of saddle and bridle so a lady could ride it. Juan did that, hid himself, and the horse wandered into Doña Maria's garden. When the princess saw the horse, she got really angry and said, “Who’s brave enough to let their horse into my garden?” She looked around but couldn’t see anyone, so she thought, “I’ll ride this horse to find out who its owner is.” She got on the horse, which immediately ran to the spot where Juan was hiding and told him to get on its back. Then the horse took off quickly back to Juan's small house. Once he got home, Juan sent word to the king that Princess Doña Maria was at his place. The king, along with his entire entourage, went to Juan's house in grand style, gave him half of his kingdom, and took Doña Maria back to his palace.

[321]Now, Doña Maria was very beautiful, and the king fell deeply in love with her. When he was alone with her in the palace, he began to court her. He asked her to be his wife; but Doña Maria said, “Only the one who can do what I wish him to do shall be my husband. I will mix one hundred cavans of husked rice with one hundred cavans of unhusked rice (palay). He who in one night can separate the two kinds of rice, and also bring my palace here to your kingdom, shall be married to me.” The king said that no one could accomplish those things; but Doña Maria told him that there was one who could accomplish the tasks, and that was Juan.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Now, Doña Maria was incredibly beautiful, and the king fell head over heels for her. When they were alone in the palace, he started to woo her. He asked her to marry him; but Doña Maria replied, “Only the one who can do what I ask shall be my husband. I will mix one hundred cavans of husked rice with one hundred cavans of unhusked rice (palay). Whoever can separate the two types of rice in one night, and also bring my palace here to your kingdom, shall marry me.” The king claimed that no one could achieve those tasks; but Doña Maria informed him that there was someone who could, and that was Juan.

The king then sent for Juan, and said to him, “Juan, here are one hundred cavans of husked rice mixed with one hundred cavans of unhusked rice. To-night you must separate the grain into two piles, and also transport the palace of Doña Maria to my kingdom. If you have not done both by to-morrow morning, you shall lose your head.” Juan went away very sad toward the mountain. As he was walking along, he met the thin horse which had helped him before. The horse said to him, “Why are you so sad, Juan?” Juan told the horse what the king had ordered him to do. Then the horse said, “Don’t be sad, Juan! you can accomplish both those difficult tasks. Don’t you remember the leg of the ant and the feathers of the eagle which were given to you, and the promise of the ant and eagle?” So Juan took the ant’s leg and the feathers from his pocket, burned them, and threw the ashes into the air. In a short time thousands of birds and ants came to him and asked him what he wanted. Then Juan said, “I want the palace of Doña Maria brought here before daybreak, and the two hundred cavans of mixed rice separated.” When they heard Juan’s order, the birds flew to the mountain to get the palace, and the ants hastened to the king’s grounds to separate the unhusked from the husked rice.

The king then called for Juan and said to him, “Juan, here are one hundred cavans of husked rice mixed with one hundred cavans of unhusked rice. Tonight, you need to separate the grain into two piles and also move the palace of Doña Maria to my kingdom. If you haven’t done both by tomorrow morning, you will lose your head.” Juan walked away feeling very sad toward the mountain. As he walked, he met the thin horse that had helped him before. The horse asked him, “Why are you so sad, Juan?” Juan explained what the king had ordered him to do. The horse then said, “Don’t be sad, Juan! You can handle both of those tough tasks. Don’t you remember the leg of the ant and the feathers of the eagle that you were given, along with the promises from the ant and eagle?” So Juan took the ant’s leg and the feathers from his pocket, burned them, and scattered the ashes into the air. Soon, thousands of birds and ants came to him and asked what he needed. Juan then said, “I want the palace of Doña Maria brought here before daybreak, and the two hundred cavans of mixed rice separated.” When they heard Juan’s request, the birds flew to the mountain to get the palace, and the ants hurried to the king’s grounds to sort the husked from the unhusked rice.

By morning both tasks were completed: so Juan was married to Doña Maria, for she would have no other husband.

By morning, both tasks were done: so Juan was married to Doña Maria, because she would have no other husband.

Notes.

Although this story is clearly derived from the Tagalog romance of the “Life of King Asuero,” nevertheless it is also told as a folk-tale, and for that reason I have included it in this collection. As has been intimated already so many times, it is often hard to draw the line [322]between folk-tales and literary tales, especially when the latter are widely told and read. Since our object in this collection is to present to Occidental readers a comprehensive account of what is in Philippine popular literature, it has seemed unwise to exclude this story.

Although this story clearly comes from the Tagalog romance of the “Life of King Asuero,” it is also told as a folk tale, which is why I included it in this collection. As has been mentioned many times, it can be difficult to differentiate between folk tales and literary tales, especially when the latter are commonly shared and read. Since our goal in this collection is to provide Occidental readers with a complete overview of what is in Philippine popular literature, it seemed unwise to leave this story out.

The full title of the romance is “The Story and Life of King Asuero, Doña Maria, and Juan the Poor, in the City of Jerusalem.” My copy is dated 1905; Retana (No. 4192) mentions an edition between the years 1860 and 1898. In outline the folk-tale differs little from the romance, hence it is unnecessary to give a detailed summary of the printed version. The more important variations might be noted, however. The romance opens thus:—

The full title of the romance is “The Story and Life of King Asuero, Doña Maria, and Juan the Poor, in the City of Jerusalem.” My copy is from 1905; Retana (No. 4192) mentions an edition published between 1860 and 1898. In general, the folk tale doesn’t differ much from the romance, so a detailed summary of the printed version isn’t needed. However, the more significant differences are worth mentioning. The romance begins like this:—

Once there lived an old man whose name was Asuero. He was the king of Jerusalem. One night he dreamed that he should be dethroned, and that a poor young countryman would take his place. He awoke and became sad and thoughtful. Unable to go to sleep again, he climbed a tower of his palace, and began to look around with a spy-glass. When he directed his gaze toward a mountain-region beyond the Nile (!), he saw an enchantress who was looking out of her window. She was Doña Maria. He was charmed by her beauty, and became restless. At length he resolved to relate to his council of chiefs what he had seen, and to ask their advice. Many suggestions were made, and many objections. Since the king could not be deterred from his purpose of attempting to get possession of Doña Maria, his chief counsellor proposed an assembly of all the people of the kingdom, where the king’s desire might be made known. At the assembly the king promised money to any one who dared to undertake the adventure, and his appointment as chief counsellor if he were successful.

Once there was an old man named Asuero. He was the king of Jerusalem. One night, he dreamed that he would lose his throne and that a poor young farmer would take his place. He woke up feeling sad and pensive. Unable to fall back asleep, he climbed a tower in his palace and started looking around with a telescope. When he looked towards a mountain area beyond the Nile, he saw an enchantress peering out of her window. She was Doña Maria. He was captivated by her beauty and became restless. Eventually, he decided to tell his council of chiefs about what he had seen and to seek their advice. Many suggestions were made, and many objections were raised. Since the king couldn't be dissuaded from his intention to win Doña Maria, his chief advisor suggested holding an assembly of all the people in the kingdom to announce the king's desire. At the assembly, the king promised money to anyone who would dare to take on the adventure, and the position of chief advisor if they succeeded.

The folk-tale and the romance are practically identical, except that the romance is more detailed, up to the point where the horse leaves Juan to go to entice Doña Maria from her palace and get her in its power.

The folk tale and the romance are basically the same, except that the romance has more details, up to the point where the horse leaves Juan to go and entice Doña Maria from her palace and gain control over her.

The horse told Juan that it would go with the golden bit and saddle and get Doña Maria, while Juan should hide in a bush near by until they should come back. The horse also told Juan that when it passed by the bush, he should seize its tail and hold on tight. Then the horse left, and after a time came to the garden of Doña Maria. When the maiden saw the animal, she became angry at its owner for letting it into her garden. After looking about for the rider in vain, she claimed the horse, and was about to mount it when the animal spoke to her, and told her to put on a better dress, one which would be more appropriate for the golden saddle. When she returned, she had on a magnificent gown, and wore a magic ring. The horse told her that it had been sent by God to be her faithful steed, and then suggested that she visit the abode of the eagles. She was very anxious to see this wonderful place, and agreed to be taken there. Before they set out, the horse asked her for her magic ring, saying that he would carry it safely for her in his mouth. She surrendered the ring, and the horse carried her to the place where Juan was concealed. Juan seized the tail of the horse, and the animal flew into the air and alighted beyond the [323]sea. Here, by the magic power of the handkerchief, Juan produced food, a table, and two chairs at the request of the horse. Six maids served them. The horse now gave Juan the ring of Doña Maria; and as long as he kept this, he was sure of keeping the maiden. After eating, Doña Maria asked Juan why she had been brought there; but Juan, following the advice of the horse, made no reply. She flattered him and tried to get him to sleep, but he paid no attention to her. At length the horse told them that they must resume their journey. The horse travelled rapidly, and soon reached the royal palace; but the gates were closed, for it was then about midnight. So the riders decided to spend the rest of the night at Juan’s house. There the old mother received them all gladly. When the saddle and bit had been taken from the horse, the animal said that it would return the following morning and carry Juan to the palace. It further warned Juan not to sleep if he valued his life ....

The horse told Juan that it would go with the golden bit and saddle to get Doña Maria, while Juan should hide in a nearby bush until they returned. The horse also instructed Juan to grab its tail and hold on tight when it passed by the bush. Then the horse left and eventually arrived at Doña Maria's garden. When the young woman spotted the horse, she became angry with its owner for letting it into her garden. After searching for the rider without success, she claimed the horse and was about to get on it when the animal spoke to her, telling her to put on a nicer dress that would be more suitable for the golden saddle. When she returned, she wore a stunning gown and a magical ring. The horse told her it had been sent by God to be her loyal steed and suggested that she visit the eagles' dwelling. Excited to see this amazing place, she agreed to go with it. Before they set off, the horse asked for her magic ring, saying it would keep it safe in its mouth. She gave the ring to the horse, which then took her to where Juan was hiding. Juan grabbed the horse's tail, and the animal soared into the air, landing on the other side of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sea. With the magical handkerchief, Juan conjured up food, a table, and two chairs at the horse's request. Six maids served them. The horse then gave Juan Doña Maria's ring, assuring him that as long as he had it, he would keep the maiden. After they ate, Doña Maria asked Juan why she had been brought there; however, Juan, following the horse's advice, didn't respond. She flattered him and tried to get him to sleep, but he ignored her. Eventually, the horse informed them that they needed to continue their journey. The horse moved quickly, soon reaching the royal palace, but the gates were closed since it was around midnight. So the riders decided to spend the rest of the night at Juan's house. There, his old mother welcomed them all. After the saddle and bit were removed from the horse, it said it would return in the morning to take Juan to the palace. It also warned Juan not to sleep if he valued his life...

The romance closes with the inevitable war with the Moors, and the rescue of the kingdom from the hands of the Pagans by the invincible Juan.

The story ends with the expected war against the Moors and the kingdom's rescue from the Pagans by the unstoppable Juan.

The exact source of this romance I am unable to point to; but without question it is Occidental, I believe.

I can't pinpoint the exact source of this romance, but I definitely think it's Western.

The Fate of an Envious Woman.

There lived once upon a time a young couple of the middle class. The man was a reckless scapegrace and spendthrift; but the woman was a pious, faithful, and virtuous housewife. Juan was the husband’s name; Maria, the wife’s. One of the worst things about Juan was that he spent on another woman the greater part of the money which Maria could with difficulty scrape together. This other woman’s name was Flora. It is true that she surpassed Maria in personal charm, but in real worth Flora was greatly Maria’s inferior. Hence we should not wonder at the fact that Maria soon grew distasteful to her husband, and that after a year of married life he should seek to be entertained by a more beautiful woman. He spent most of his time in listless indolence by the side of Flora, returning home only to get his meals, which Maria prepared with the greatest care. But her efforts were all to no purpose. In vain did Maria array herself in her best clothes, and scent herself with the most delicate perfumes: her face remained pitted with small-pox scars, as before.

Once upon a time, there was a young couple from the middle class. The man was a reckless spendthrift, while the woman was a devoted, faithful, and virtuous housewife. The husband’s name was Juan, and the wife’s name was Maria. One of Juan's worst flaws was that he spent most of the money Maria worked hard to save on another woman. This woman's name was Flora. Although Flora was more attractive than Maria, she was far less valuable in terms of character. So, it’s not surprising that Maria soon became unappealing to her husband, and after a year of marriage, he started looking for entertainment with a more beautiful woman. He spent most of his time lazily lounging around with Flora, only coming home for meals that Maria prepared with great care. But her efforts were all in vain. No matter how much Maria dressed up in her best clothes or doused herself in the finest perfumes, her face stayed marked with smallpox scars.

Years came and passed, and Juan became more and more harsh to his wife. At last Maria sought the aid of St. Vicente Ferrer. She knelt before the image, and asked the saint to [324]rescue her husband from the pit into which he had fallen. Her prayers were soon answered. The image became animated. It touched her face several times, and in a few seconds Maria was converted into an extraordinary beauty. Her once rough skin was now smooth and velvety. She then went to the window to await her husband’s return. When he arrived an hour later, he was at first unwilling to come up into the house, for he did not believe that the beautiful woman was his wife; but at last she disclosed her true self to him. A great change now came over Juan. The once despised wife now began to enjoy the caresses of her husband, who pressed her close to his heart.

Years went by, and Juan became increasingly harsh toward his wife. Eventually, Maria sought the help of St. Vicente Ferrer. She knelt before the image and asked the saint to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]rescue her husband from the pit he had fallen into. Her prayers were quickly answered. The image came to life, touched her face several times, and within moments, Maria transformed into an extraordinary beauty. Her previously rough skin was now smooth and velvety. She then went to the window to wait for her husband's return. When he arrived an hour later, he was initially reluctant to enter the house, as he didn't believe that the beautiful woman was his wife; but eventually, she revealed her true self to him. A significant change overcame Juan. The wife he once despised began to receive the loving affection of her husband, who held her close to his heart.

Days elapsed, and Flora began to get uneasy at her home. She wondered why Juan did not come to see her. At length she went to his house. After asking Maria how she had acquired her beauty, Flora decided to try her fortune also. She too knelt before the image of St. Vicente Ferrer. But, alas! instead of becoming as white and as beautiful as the women of a Turkish harem, she became as black and as ugly as the mistress of a Kaffir household. Her once delicate lips became thick and coarse, and her nose became as long as a monkey’s tail. Filled with shame at her appearance, and with a consciousness of her own guilt, she went home, where she pined away and died.

Days went by, and Flora started to feel uneasy at home. She wondered why Juan hadn’t come to see her. Eventually, she went to his house. After asking Maria how she got her beauty, Flora decided to try her luck too. She knelt before the image of St. Vicente Ferrer. But sadly, instead of becoming as fair and beautiful as the women of a Turkish harem, she became as dark and unattractive as the mistress of a Kaffir household. Her once delicate lips turned thick and coarse, and her nose elongated like a monkey’s tail. Overcome with shame about her appearance and aware of her own guilt, she returned home, where she wasted away and died.

The once homely Maria, whose home had rung with laughter by the taunt and ridicule of those who made fun of her ugliness,1 now graced her house with sweet smiles and engaging features, which drew scores of visitors to her home. Juan confessed his sins, and underwent penance for his wickedness; and the two lived together in peace and happiness the rest of their lives.

The once plain Maria, whose home had echoed with the laughter and mockery of those who teased her about her looks, 1 now filled her house with warm smiles and charming features, attracting many visitors. Juan admitted his wrongdoings and served his penance for his misdeeds; the two lived together in peace and happiness for the rest of their lives.

Notes.

A Visayan variant, “The Two Wives and the Witch,” may be found in JAFL 19 : 105. In the southern version “Juan puts away his first, plain-looking wife, and takes another, handsomer one. The first wife, weeping by a well, is transformed by a witch into a beautiful woman. She wins her husband’s affections back again. The second wife, deserted in turn, weeps by the well, and is transformed by the witch into such a hideous old hag, that, when she looks at herself in [325]the glass and sees her ugliness, she refuses to eat, and in a few days dies.”

A Visayan variation, “The Two Wives and the Witch,” can be found in JAFL 19 : 105. In the southern version, “Juan leaves his first, plain-looking wife for another, prettier one. The first wife, crying by a well, is turned into a beautiful woman by a witch. She wins back her husband's love. The second wife, abandoned in her turn, cries by the well and is changed by the witch into such a hideous old hag that, when she looks at herself in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the mirror and sees her ugliness, she refuses to eat and dies within a few days.”

In a broad way this story and ours belong to the “Toads and Diamonds” group (see Grimm, No. 13 [“The Three Little Men in the Wood”] and No. 24 [“Mother Holle”]; and Bolte-Polívka’s notes to the two stories). In these groups, however, the two young women are sisters,—one bad, and the other good. About all there is in common between the norm of the “Toads and Diamonds” cycle and our tales is the situation of the plain-looking but faithful, unselfish, good-hearted woman being granted by some supernatural creature wealth and beauty; while the handsome but selfish and wicked woman, envious of her rival’s good luck, becomes loathsome and miserable when she asks a boon from the same supernatural source.

In a general sense, this story and ours fit into the “Toads and Diamonds” category (see Grimm, No. 13 [“The Three Little Men in the Wood”] and No. 24 [“Mother Holle”]; and Bolte-Polívka’s notes on the two stories). In these tales, the two young women are sisters—one is bad, and the other is good. The main similarity between the standard “Toads and Diamonds” stories and ours is the scenario where the plain but loyal, selfless, kind-hearted woman is rewarded with wealth and beauty by some supernatural being. Meanwhile, the beautiful but selfish and wicked woman, who envies her sister’s fortune, ends up becoming hateful and miserable when she seeks a favor from the same supernatural source.

The only other member of this group that narrates the story of two wives instead of two sisters is Lal Behari Day’s No. 22. This Bengal tale, it appears to me, is related both to our stories and to those of the “Mother Holle” group, thus linking ours with the latter also. Following is Cosquin’s summary of Day’s story (2 : 123):—

The only other member of this group that tells the story of two wives instead of two sisters is Lal Behari Day’s No. 22. This Bengal tale seems to connect both to our stories and to those of the “Mother Holle” group, linking ours with the latter as well. Below is Cosquin’s summary of Day’s story (2 : 123):—

A man had two wives,—one young, and one old. The latter was treated by the other as if she were a slave. One day her rival, in a fit of anger, snatched from the old woman’s head the one tuft of hair she had, and drove her from the door. The old woman went into the forest. Passing by a cotton-tree, she saw that the ground round about the tree needed sweeping, and she swept it. The tree, much pleased, showered its blessings on her. She did the same thing for other trees—a banana and a tulasi—and also for a bull, whose stall she swept out. All blessed her. She arrived next at the hut of a venerable mouni (a kind of ascetic), and she told him of her misery. The mouni told her to go plunge herself once, but only once, in a certain pool. She obeyed, and came up out of the water with the most beautiful hair in the world, and altogether rejuvenated. The mouni next told her to enter his hut and to select from among many willow baskets that which pleased her. The woman took one very simple in appearance. The mouni bade her open it: it was filled with gold and precious stones, and was never empty. On her way back home she passed in front of the tulasi. The tree said to her, “Go home in peace! your husband will love you to madness.” Next the bull gave her some shell ornaments which were about its horns, and told her to place them on her wrists: if she would but shake them, she would have all the ornaments she could wish. The banana-tree gave her one of its large leaves, which filled itself of its own accord with excellent dishes. And, last of all, the cotton-tree gave her one of its branches, which would give her, if she shook it, every kind of beautiful garment. When she returned to the house, the other wife could hardly believe her eyes. Having learned of the old woman’s adventures, she too went into the forest: but she passed by the trees and the bull without stopping. And instead of dipping herself only once in the pool, as the mouni told her to do, she plunged in a second time, hoping to become even more beautiful; and so she came out of the water as ugly as before. The [326]mouni did not give her any present, either; and thenceforth, disdained by her husband, she finished her life as a servant in his house.

A man had two wives—one young and one old. The younger wife treated the older one like a servant. One day, in a fit of anger, the younger wife grabbed the old woman’s only tuft of hair and kicked her out of the house. The old woman went into the forest. As she passed by a cotton tree, she noticed the ground around it needed sweeping, so she swept it. The tree was pleased and blessed her. She did the same for other trees—a banana tree and a tulasi—and also swept out a bull's stall. They all blessed her in return. Next, she came to the hut of a wise ascetic and shared her troubles with him. The ascetic told her to immerse herself just once in a certain pool. She did this and emerged with the most beautiful hair in the world, looking young and vibrant. The ascetic then told her to go into his hut and choose a willow basket that appealed to her. She picked one that looked very plain. The ascetic instructed her to open it: it was filled with gold and precious stones, and it never ran out. On her way home, she passed by the tulasi tree, which said to her, “Go home in peace! Your husband will love you madly.” The bull also gave her some shell ornaments from its horns and told her to wear them on her wrists: if she shook them, she'd have all the ornaments she could want. The banana tree gave her a large leaf that automatically filled with delicious dishes. Finally, the cotton tree gave her a branch that would provide her with beautiful garments whenever she shook it. When she returned home, the younger wife could hardly believe her eyes. After hearing about the old woman’s adventures, she decided to go to the forest too—but she passed by the trees and the bull without stopping. Instead of dipping just once in the pool as the ascetic had advised, she jumped in a second time, hoping to become even more beautiful. However, she came out looking as ugly as before. The ascetic didn’t give her any gifts either, and from then on, she was scorned by her husband and spent the rest of her life as a servant in his house.

It is unsafe to attempt to trace a story with only three examples as data: but it appears to me not unreasonable to suppose that our Tagalog story is a refined, pious, Christianized modernization of the Visayan form represented by “The Two Wives and the Witch;” and that the Visayan form, in turn, goes back to some Indian or Malayan moral tale of two wives, rivals for the affection of their husband. The Bengali tale can hardly be the direct source of our Visayan form, but it appears to be fairly closely related to that source.

It's risky to try to outline a story with just three examples as evidence, but I don't think it's unreasonable to believe that our Tagalog story is a polished, pious, Christianized version of the Visayan tale represented by “The Two Wives and the Witch.” Furthermore, the Visayan version likely traces back to some Indian or Malayan moral story about two wives competing for their husband’s love. The Bengali tale probably isn't the direct source for our Visayan form, but it seems to be quite closely related to it.


1 The Filipinos have many mocking children’s rhymes making fun of personal deformities, such as pock-marks, cross-eyes, very black skin, etc. They always raise a laugh when recited.

1 Filipinos have a lot of playful children's rhymes that poke fun at personal features, like pimples, cross-eyes, very dark skin, and so on. They always get a laugh when they're recited.

The Monkey and Juan Pusong Tambi-tambi.

Tiring-tirang was a barrio in the town of Tang-tang, situated at the foot of a hill which was called “La Campana” because of its shape. Around the hill, about a mile from the barrio, flowed the Malogo River, in which the people of the town used to bathe. It so happened that one time an epidemic broke out in the community, killing off all the inhabitants except one couple. This couple had an only son named Juan Pusong Tambi-tambi.

Tiring-tirang was a neighborhood in the town of Tang-tang, located at the base of a hill called “La Campana” because of its shape. Surrounding the hill, about a mile from the neighborhood, flowed the Malogo River, where the townspeople used to bathe. At one point, an epidemic swept through the community, killing all the residents except for one couple. This couple had a single son named Juan Pusong Tambi-tambi.

When Juan had reached his twelfth year, his father died: consequently the boy had to go to work to earn money for the support of himself and his mother. At first Juan followed the occupation of his father, that of fisherman; but, seeing that he made little money from this, he decided to become a farmer. His mother had now reached the age of seventy (!), and was often sick. Juan frequently had to neglect his farm in order to take care of her.

When Juan turned twelve, his father passed away, so the boy had to start working to support himself and his mother. At first, Juan took on his father's job as a fisherman, but realizing it didn't pay well, he chose to become a farmer. His mother was now seventy years old and often ill. Juan often had to neglect his farm to care for her.

One day Juan went to Pit-pit to buy medicine for his mother. On his way to the town he saw a flock of crows eating up his corn. He paid no attention to the birds; but on his way back, when he saw these same birds still eating his corn, he became angry. He picked up a stone about the size of his fist, and crept into a bush near by. He had hardly hidden himself when the birds heard a rustling, and began to fly off. Juan jumped up, and hurled his stone with such accuracy and force that one of the crows fell dead to the ground. He tied the dead crow to a bamboo pole, and planted it in the middle of his cornfield. No sooner was he out of sight than the crows flew back [327]to the field again; but when they saw their dead companion, they flew off, and never troubled Juan again.

One day, Juan went to Pit-pit to buy medicine for his mom. On his way to town, he saw a group of crows eating his corn. He didn't pay much attention to them, but on his way back, when he saw those same birds still feasting on his corn, he got angry. He picked up a stone about the size of his fist and hid behind a nearby bush. He had barely concealed himself when the birds heard some rustling and started to fly away. Juan jumped up and threw his stone with such precision and force that he hit one of the crows, and it fell dead to the ground. He tied the dead crow to a bamboo pole and stuck it in the middle of his cornfield. As soon as he was out of sight, the crows returned to the field, but when they saw their dead friend, they scattered and never bothered Juan again.

For six months Juan had no trouble from birds. He did not know, however, that not far from his field there was a monkey (chongo) living in a large tree. This monkey used to come to his field every day and steal two or three ears of corn. One day, as Juan was walking across his field, he saw many dead cornstalks. He said to himself, “I wonder who it is that comes here and steals my corn! I am no longer troubled by birds; and yet I find here many husks.” He went home and made an image of a crooked old man like himself. This he covered with sticky wax. He placed it in the middle of the field.

For six months, Juan had no issues with birds. However, he didn’t know that nearby, a monkey (chongo) was living in a large tree. This monkey would come to his field every day and steal two or three ears of corn. One day, while Juan was walking through his field, he noticed many dead cornstalks. He thought to himself, “I wonder who’s coming here and stealing my corn! I’m not bothered by birds anymore, yet I find many husks here.” He went home and made a figure of a crooked old man that looked like him. He covered it with sticky wax and placed it in the middle of the field.

The next morning, when the sun was shining very brightly, the monkey felt hungry, so he ran towards the field to steal some corn to eat. There he saw the statue. Thinking that it was Juan, he decided to ask permission before he took any corn. “Good-morning, Juan!” said the monkey in a courteous tone; but the image made no reply. “You are too proud to bend your neck, Juan,” continued the monkey. “I have only come to ask you for three or four ears of corn. I have not eaten since yesterday, you know; and if you deny me this request, I shall die before morning.” The waxen statue still stood motionless. “Do you hear me, Juan?” said the monkey impatiently. Still the statue made no reply. “Since you are too proud to answer me, I will soon give you some presents. Look out!” he cried, and with his right paw he slapped the statue which he thought was Juan; but his paw stuck to the wax, and he could not get free. “Let my hand loose!” the monkey shouted, “or you will get another present.” Then he slapped the statue with his left paw, and, as before, stuck fast. “You are foolish, Juan. If you do not let me go this very moment, I’ll kick you.” He did so, first with one foot, and then with the other. At last he could no longer move, and he began to curse the statue. Juan, who had been hiding in a bush near by, now presented himself, and said to the monkey, “Now I have caught you, you thief!” He would have killed the monkey at once, had not the monkey begged for mercy, and promised that he would at some future time repay him for his kindness if he would only spare his life. So Juan set the monkey free.

The next morning, with the sun shining brightly, the monkey felt hungry, so he ran into the field to steal some corn. There he saw the statue. Thinking it was Juan, he decided to ask permission before taking any corn. “Good morning, Juan!” the monkey said politely, but the statue didn’t respond. “You're too proud to bend your neck, Juan,” the monkey continued. “I’ve only come to ask for three or four ears of corn. I haven't eaten since yesterday, you know; if you deny me this request, I’ll die before morning.” The wax statue remained motionless. “Do you hear me, Juan?” the monkey said impatiently. Still, the statue said nothing. “Since you're too proud to answer, I’ll give you some presents soon. Watch out!” he yelled, and with his right paw, he slapped the statue he thought was Juan; but his paw got stuck to the wax, and he couldn't get free. “Let my hand go!” the monkey shouted, “or you'll get another present.” Then he slapped the statue with his left paw, and, just like before, he got stuck. “You’re foolish, Juan. If you don’t let me go right now, I’ll kick you.” He did just that, first with one foot, then with the other. Eventually, he couldn't move anymore, and he started to curse the statue. Juan, who had been hiding nearby, then stepped forward and said to the monkey, “Now I’ve caught you, you thief!” He would have killed the monkey right away if the monkey hadn’t begged for mercy and promised to repay him for his kindness if he would just spare his life. So Juan set the monkey free.

It was now the month of April. The monkey, impatient to [328]fulfil his word to Juan, went one day to the field, and there he found Juan hard at work. “Good-morning, Master Juan!” he cried. “I see that you are busy.”

It was now April. The monkey, eager to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]keep his promise to Juan, went to the field one day and found Juan working hard. “Good morning, Master Juan!” he shouted. “I see you’re busy.”

“Busy indeed!” replied Juan.

"Very busy!" replied Juan.

“Master Juan, do you want to marry the king’s daughter? If you do, I’ll arrange everything for you,” said the monkey.

“Master Juan, do you want to marry the king’s daughter? If you do, I’ll set everything up for you,” said the monkey.

Juan replied, “Yes,” little thinking that what the monkey promised could be true.

Juan replied, “Yes,” hardly considering that what the monkey promised could actually be true.

The monkey scampered off towards the market. When he entered the market, he saw a boy counting his money. The monkey pretended to be looking in the other direction, but walked towards the boy. When he saw that the money was fairly within his reach, he seized it and ran back to Juan. After telling his master what he had done, the monkey went to the king’s palace, and said, “Sir, my master, Juan, wants to borrow your ganta, for he desires to measure his money.” The king gave him the ganta. In three days the monkey appeared at the palace again to return the measure, in the bottom of which he stuck three centavos. “My master, Juan, thanks you for your kindness,” said the monkey. The monkey was about to leave the room when the king perceived the three centavos sticking to the bottom of the measure.

The monkey dashed off to the market. When he got there, he saw a boy counting his money. The monkey acted like he was looking the other way but moved toward the boy. When he noticed the money was within reach, he grabbed it and ran back to Juan. After telling his master what he had done, the monkey headed to the king’s palace and said, “Sir, my master, Juan, wants to borrow your ganta because he wants to measure his money.” The king handed him the ganta. Three days later, the monkey returned to the palace to give back the measure, which had three centavos stuck to the bottom. “My master, Juan, thanks you for your kindness,” said the monkey. Just as he was about to leave the room, the king noticed the three centavos stuck to the bottom of the measure.

“Here, monkey, here are your three cents!” said the king. “Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!” answered the monkey, laughing, “my master cares not for three cents. He has too much money. He is very, very rich.” The king was much surprised to hear that there was a man richer than himself.

“Here, monkey, here are your three cents!” said the king. “Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!” the monkey replied, laughing, “my master doesn't care about three cents. He has too much money. He is very, very rich.” The king was very surprised to hear that there was someone richer than he was.

Two weeks later the monkey returned to the palace again, and said, “Pray, king, my master, Juan, desires to borrow your ganta again. He wants to finish measuring his money.”

Two weeks later, the monkey came back to the palace and said, “Please, king, my master, Juan, wants to borrow your ganta again. He needs it to finish measuring his money.”

The king was filled with curiosity; and he said, “I’ll let you borrow the ganta, monkey, but you must tell me first who is this Juan whom you call your master.”

The king was very curious, so he said, “I’ll let you borrow the ganta, monkey, but you have to tell me first who this Juan is that you call your master.”

“My master, Juan,” replied the monkey, “is the richest man in the world.”

“My master, Juan,” replied the monkey, “is the richest man in the world.”

Before giving the measure to the monkey, the king went to his room and stuck four pieces of gold on the four corners of the ganta. “I’ll find out who is the richer, Juan or I,” he said to himself. The monkey took the measure, and left the hall with a polite bow.

Before handing the measure to the monkey, the king went to his room and placed four gold coins on the four corners of the ganta. “I’ll see who is richer, Juan or me,” he thought to himself. The monkey took the measure and left the hall with a polite bow.

As he was walking towards Juan’s farm, the monkey noticed [329]the four pieces of gold sticking to the corners of the ganta. He knew that they had been artfully placed there by the king himself. Two weeks later he went back to the palace to return the measure, not forgetting to stick a gold dollar on each corner. “Good-afternoon, king!” said he, “my master, Juan, returns you your ganta with a thousand thanks.”

As he walked toward Juan’s farm, the monkey noticed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the four gold coins stuck to the corners of the ganta. He knew the king himself had carefully placed them there. Two weeks later, he returned to the palace to give back the measure, making sure to stick a gold dollar on each corner. “Good afternoon, king!” he said, “My master, Juan, sends you his ganta back with a thousand thanks.”

“Very well,” replied the king; “but tell me all about this master of yours who measures his money. I am a king; still I only count my money.”

“Alright,” replied the king; “but tell me all about this master of yours who counts his money. I’m a king; I still just keep track of my cash.”

The monkey remained silent. Not receiving a prompt reply, the king turned to Cabal, one of his lords, and said in a whisper, “Do you know who this Juan is who measures his money?”

The monkey stayed quiet. When he didn’t get a quick response, the king turned to Cabal, one of his lords, and whispered, “Do you know who this Juan is who counts his money?”

“I have not heard of him,” replied the lord, “except from this monkey and yourself.”

“I haven't heard of him,” the lord replied, “other than from this monkey and you.”

The king then turned to the monkey, and said, “Monkey, if you don’t tell me who your master is, where he lives, and all about him, I’ll hang you.” Doubtless the king was jealous of Juan because of his great wealth.

The king then turned to the monkey and said, “Monkey, if you don’t tell me who your master is, where he lives, and everything about him, I’ll hang you.” Clearly, the king was jealous of Juan because of his great wealth.

Fearing that he would lose his life, the monkey said to the king, “My master, Juan, the richest and best man in the world, lives in the town of XYZ. He goes to church every morning wearing his striped (tambi-tambi) clothes. This is why he is known among his people as Juan Pusong Tambi-tambi. If you will just look out of your window to-morrow morning, you will see him pass by your garden.”

Fearing for his life, the monkey said to the king, “My master, Juan, the richest and most respected man in the world, lives in the town of XYZ. He goes to church every morning in his striped (tambi-tambi) clothes. That’s why everyone calls him Juan Pusong Tambi-tambi. If you just look out your window tomorrow morning, you’ll see him walking by your garden.”

The king’s anger was appeased by this explanation. Early the next morning he was at his window, anxious to get a glimpse of Juan. He had not been there long when his attention was attracted by the appearance of a crooked man dressed in striped clothes. “This must be the man whom the monkey described to me yesterday,” he said to himself. Soon his servant entered the room, and said, “The monkey desires to see you.”

The king's anger was calmed by this explanation. Early the next morning, he was at his window, eager to catch a glimpse of Juan. He hadn’t been there long when he noticed a crooked man in striped clothes. “This must be the man the monkey described to me yesterday,” he thought. Soon, his servant came into the room and said, “The monkey wants to see you.”

The king left the window and went to where the monkey was waiting for him. As soon as the monkey saw the king, he bowed politely, and said, “My master, Juan, sends me to tell you frankly that he loves your daughter, and that, if it pleases you, he will marry her.” At first the king was angry to hear these words; but, being very desirous to get more money, he at last consented without even asking his daughter.

The king stepped away from the window and walked over to where the monkey was waiting for him. As soon as the monkey spotted the king, he bowed politely and said, “My master, Juan, asked me to tell you honestly that he loves your daughter, and if you’re okay with it, he would like to marry her.” Initially, the king was furious to hear this, but wanting to gain more money, he eventually agreed without even consulting his daughter.

“If my master does not call on you to-day, he will surely come to-morrow.” So saying, the monkey left the palace, and [330]ran about town, trying to think of some way he might escape the great danger he was in. It so happened that an old man who was carrying a bundle of clothes to his son in the mountains passed along the same road where the monkey was. The sun was very hot, so the old man decided to rest under a leafy tree. No sooner was he seated there than the cunning monkey climbed the tree, and shook the branches with such force that twigs and fruits fell all around the old man. Panic-stricken, he ran away as fast as his feet would carry him, leaving everything behind him. When the man was out of sight, the monkey climbed down the tree, picked up the bundle of clothes, and carried it to Juan.

“If my master doesn’t call on you today, he’ll definitely come tomorrow.” Saying this, the monkey left the palace and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ran around the town, trying to figure out how to escape the huge danger he was in. It just so happened that an old man, who was taking a bundle of clothes to his son in the mountains, walked along the same road where the monkey was. The sun was really hot, so the old man decided to take a break under a leafy tree. As soon as he sat down, the crafty monkey climbed the tree and shook the branches so hard that twigs and fruit fell all around the old man. Terrified, he ran away as fast as he could, leaving everything behind. Once the man was out of sight, the monkey climbed down the tree, picked up the bundle of clothes, and took it to Juan.

“To-morrow, Juan,” said the monkey, “you will marry the princess. I’ll arrange everything for you if you will only follow my advice.” Half doubting and half believing, Juan asked the monkey if he really meant what he said. “What do you think of me?” asked the monkey.

“To-morrow, Juan,” said the monkey, “you will marry the princess. I’ll take care of everything for you if you just follow my advice.” Half doubting and half believing, Juan asked the monkey if he was serious. “What do you think of me?” asked the monkey.

Without waiting for a reply from Juan, the monkey left the hut, and ran towards the home of the Burincantadas who lived on the summit of the hill. As soon as he entered the gate, he began to scoop up the ground as fast as he could. The Burincantadas, who at that very moment were looking out of the window, saw the monkey. They rushed downstairs, and, half frightened, said to him, “What are you trying to do?”

Without waiting for a response from Juan, the monkey ran out of the hut and headed towards the home of the Burincantadas, who lived at the top of the hill. As soon as he got through the gate, he started digging into the ground as fast as he could. The Burincantadas, who were looking out the window at that moment, saw the monkey. They hurried downstairs, half scared, and asked him, “What are you trying to do?”

“Why, our king has been defeated in the war. The enemies have already taken possession of the crown. The princess is dead, and it is said that everybody will be killed before tomorrow noon,” replied the monkey, his teeth chattering. “I am resolved to hide myself under the ground to save my life.”

“Why, our king has been defeated in the war. The enemies have already taken the crown. The princess is dead, and it’s said that everyone will be killed before tomorrow noon,” the monkey replied, his teeth chattering. “I’ve decided to hide underground to save my life.”

The three Burincantadas seized him by the arm, and said, “For mercy’s sake, have pity on us! Tell us where we can hide!” They were already trembling with fear.

The three Burincantadas grabbed him by the arm and said, “Please, have mercy on us! Tell us where we can hide!” They were already shaking with fear.

“Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! let me loose! The enemy are coming!” On hearing these words, the Burincantadas all shouted at once, “Tell us where to hide!”

“Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Let me go! The enemy is coming!” Upon hearing this, the Burincantadas all shouted at once, “Where should we hide?”

“If you will not let me scoop out a hole here, I’ll jump into the well,” said the monkey in a hoarse voice.

“If you don’t let me dig a hole here, I’ll jump into the well,” said the monkey in a raspy voice.

As soon as the Burincantadas heard the word “well,” they all ran as fast as they could, following the monkey. “Let me jump first!” said the monkey.

As soon as the Burincantadas heard the word “well,” they all ran as quickly as they could, chasing after the monkey. “Let me go first!” said the monkey.

“No, let us jump first!” shouted the Burincantadas; and so they did. The monkey made a motion as if he were going to [331]follow; but, instead, he lifted up the biggest stone he could find and threw it down the well. “They are dead,” he said to himself, laughing. “Ah, I have caught you! Ha, ha!”

“No, let us jump first!” shouted the Burincantadas; and so they did. The monkey pretended like he was going to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]follow; but instead, he picked up the biggest stone he could find and hurled it down the well. “They are dead,” he said to himself, laughing. “Ah, I’ve got you! Ha, ha!”

The Burincantadas now being dead, the monkey was at leisure to decide what to do next. He entered their palace, and there he found everything magnificent. “This is the very place where my master shall live!” He opened the first room, but there he found nothing but bones. He closed the door and opened the second, where he found many prisoners who were waiting to be eaten. He set them all free, and told them to clean up the palace at once. The prisoners set to work, not forgetting to thank the monkey for his kindness. Before he left the palace, he addressed the crowd as follows: “My brothers and sisters, if any one comes and asks you who your master is, tell him that he is Don Juan Pusong Tambi-tambi.”

The Burincantadas were now dead, so the monkey had the chance to decide what to do next. He entered their palace and found everything was magnificent. “This is the exact place where my master will live!” He opened the first room but only found bones inside. He closed that door and opened the second one, where he discovered many prisoners waiting to be eaten. He freed them all and told them to clean up the palace immediately. The prisoners got to work, remembering to thank the monkey for his kindness. Before he left the palace, he addressed the crowd: “My brothers and sisters, if anyone comes and asks you who your master is, tell them he is Don Juan Pusong Tambi-tambi.”

Then he left the crowd of people busy cleaning the palace, and went to the farm, where he found thousands of horses, cows, and sheep. “My master is indeed rich,” he said to himself. He called the shepherd who was lying under the tree, and said to him, “Tell your other companions that, if any one comes and asks whose animals these are, they must answer that they all belong to Don Juan Pusong. Don Juan is your master now.”

Then he stepped away from the crowd that was busy cleaning the palace and headed to the farm, where he saw thousands of horses, cows, and sheep. “My master is really wealthy,” he thought to himself. He called over the shepherd who was lounging under the tree and said to him, “Tell your other friends that if anyone comes and asks whose animals these are, they should say they all belong to Don Juan Pusong. Don Juan is your master now.”

After seeing that everything was in order, the monkey hastened to his master, who was still ploughing, and said, “Throw away your plough. Let’s go to the king’s palace, for to-night you will be married to the princess Doña Elena.”

After checking that everything was set, the monkey rushed to his master, who was still plowing, and said, “Put down your plow. Let’s head to the king’s palace, because tonight you’re going to marry Princess Doña Elena.”

Night came. The palace was splendidly adorned. The princess was sitting by her father, when Don Juan, dressed in his striped clothes and accompanied by the monkey, entered the gate of the palace. Soon the priest came, and the princess was called to the reception-hall. When she saw her bridegroom, she ran away in despair, and cried to her father, “Father, how dare you accept as my husband such a base, dirty, crooked man! Look at him! Why, he is the meanest of the mean.”

Night fell. The palace was beautifully decorated. The princess was sitting next to her father when Don Juan, wearing his striped outfit and accompanied by the monkey, walked through the palace gates. Soon after, the priest arrived, and the princess was summoned to the reception hall. When she saw her fiancé, she ran away in distress and shouted to her father, “Dad, how could you let such a low, filthy, crooked man be my husband? Just look at him! He is the lowest of the low.”

But the king replied, “He is rich. If you don’t marry him, I’ll punish you very severely.” The princess had to obey her father; but, before giving her hand to Juan Pusong, she said, “O God! let me die.”

But the king replied, “He’s wealthy. If you don’t marry him, I’ll severely punish you.” The princess had to obey her father; but before agreeing to marry Juan Pusong, she said, “Oh God! let me die.”

When the marriage ceremony was over, the king called the monkey, and asked, “Where is the couple going to live?”

When the wedding ceremony was over, the king called the monkey and asked, “Where are the couple going to live?”

[332]“In Don Juan’s palace,” was the reply of the monkey.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“In Don Juan’s palace,” replied the monkey.

The king immediately ordered carriages to be gotten ready. Then they started on their journey. Four hours passed, and still no palace was to be seen. The king became impatient, and said to the monkey, “Monkey, if what you have said to me is not true, your head shall answer for your lie.” Hardly had he said these words when he beheld before him a number of men watching a herd of cattle. “I wonder who owns these, monkey!” said the king.

The king quickly ordered the carriages to be prepared. Then they set off on their journey. Four hours went by, and there was still no palace in sight. The king grew impatient and said to the monkey, “Monkey, if what you told me isn’t true, you’ll pay for your lie.” As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a group of men watching a herd of cattle. “I wonder who owns these, monkey!” said the king.

The monkey made some signs, and soon three shepherds came running up to them. “Good-evening, king!” they said.

The monkey gestured, and soon three shepherds rushed over to them. “Good evening, king!” they said.

“Good-evening!” replied the king. “Whose cattle are these?”

“Good evening!” replied the king. “Whose cattle are these?”

“They are all owned by Don Juan Pusong,” said the shepherds.

“They’re all owned by Don Juan Pusong,” said the shepherds.

The king nodded, and said to himself, “He is truly rich.” The palace was now in sight. The king could hardly express his joy on seeing such a magnificent building. “Why, it is not a palace; it is heaven itself,” he said.

The king nodded and thought to himself, “He is really wealthy.” The palace was now in view. The king could barely contain his joy at seeing such an impressive structure. “Wow, it’s not just a palace; it’s like heaven itself,” he said.

They were now upstairs. The king, on seeing still more beauties, said, “I confess, I am not the richest man on earth.” Soon he died of joy, and his body was placed in a golden coffin and buried in the church.

They were now upstairs. The king, seeing even more beautiful sights, said, “I admit, I’m not the richest man in the world.” Before long, he died from joy, and his body was placed in a golden coffin and buried in the church.

The couple inherited his dominion; but Queen Elena could not endure her ugly husband, and two weeks later she died broken-hearted. So Juan was left as sole ruler of two kingdoms. The monkey became his chief minister.

The couple inherited his kingdom; but Queen Elena couldn’t stand her ugly husband, and two weeks later she died heartbroken. So Juan was left as the sole ruler of two kingdoms. The monkey became his chief advisor.

This story shows that a compassionate man oftentimes gets his reward.

This story shows that a caring man often gets his reward.

Andres the Trapper.

Once upon a time there lived in a village a poor widow who had an only son named Andres. They lived in a small hut situated near the Patacbo forest. When Andres was between twelve and thirteen years old, his mother died. From now on he lived alone in his mean little hut, where he had to cook his own food and wash his clothes.

Once upon a time, there was a poor widow living in a village with her only son, Andres. They lived in a small hut near the Patacbo forest. When Andres was around twelve or thirteen years old, his mother passed away. From that point on, he lived alone in his tiny hut, where he had to cook his own meals and wash his clothes.

One morning some boys invited Andres to go to the woods with them to trap. When they got to the forest, his companions set their traps in the places where the wild chickens [333]used to feed. Then they went home. In the afternoon they returned to the woods, where they found that each trap had caught a wild cock. Now Andres became envious of his companions: so when he reached home, he took his knife and made two traps of his own. After he had finished them, he ran to the forest and set them. Early the next morning he went to the woods to see if he had caught anything. There he found two wild cocks snared. He took them home, sold one, and ate the other for his dinner. When he had finished eating, he made many traps, which he set up that afternoon. From now on he made his living by trapping, often catching as many as fifteen birds in a day. From the money he earned he was able to feed himself and buy clothes.

One morning, some boys invited Andres to join them in the woods for trapping. When they arrived at the forest, his friends set their traps where the wild chickens [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] usually fed. After that, they went home. In the afternoon, they returned to the woods and found that each trap had caught a wild rooster. This made Andres envious of his friends, so when he got home, he grabbed his knife and made two traps for himself. Once he finished them, he ran back to the forest to set them. Early the next morning, he went to check if he had caught anything. There, he found two wild roosters trapped. He took them home, sold one, and had the other for dinner. After eating, he made many more traps, which he set up that afternoon. From then on, he earned a living by trapping, often catching as many as fifteen birds in a day. With the money he made, he could feed himself and buy clothes.

One day, after Andres had been a trapper for many years, he went to the forest, as usual, to see what he had caught. He found that his traps had been moved, and that in one of them was a big monkey caught by the leg. As Andres was about to kill the monkey with a big stick which he picked up, the animal said to him, “My dear Andres, don’t harm me! and I will be your helper by and by.”

One day, after Andres had been trapping for many years, he went to the forest, as usual, to check his traps. He discovered that his traps had been moved, and in one of them was a large monkey caught by the leg. Just as Andres was about to hit the monkey with a big stick he picked up, the animal said to him, “Please, Andres, don’t hurt me! I’ll help you later.”

Andres was much astonished to hear the monkey talk. He was moved to pity, and set the animal free. When he started toward his home, the monkey followed him. From now on they lived together. Soon the monkey learned how to sell wild chickens in the market.

Andres was really surprised to hear the monkey talk. He felt sorry for it and decided to set the animal free. As he began walking home, the monkey followed him. From then on, they lived together. Before long, the monkey figured out how to sell wild chickens at the market.

Now, in that town there lived a very rich man by the name of Toribio, who had a daughter named Aning. The people considered Aning the most beautiful lady in the province. However, none of the young men of the town courted Aning, for they felt unworthy and ashamed to woo the richest and most beautiful girl. One fine day the monkey went to town and sold wild chickens, as usual. On his way home he stopped at Don Toribio’s house. Don Toribio asked what he wanted, and the monkey said that his master had sent him to borrow their money-measure.

Now, in that town, there lived a very wealthy man named Toribio, who had a daughter named Aning. People considered Aning the most beautiful woman in the province. However, none of the young men in the town pursued Aning because they felt unworthy and embarrassed to court the richest and most beautiful girl. One fine day, the monkey went to town and sold wild chickens, as usual. On his way home, he stopped at Don Toribio’s house. Don Toribio asked him what he needed, and the monkey replied that his master had sent him to borrow their money-measuring device.

“Who is your master?” said Don Toribio.

“Who is your boss?” asked Don Toribio.

“Don’t you know? Don Andres, a very rich, handsome young gentleman who lives in the valley of Obong,” said the monkey.

“Don’t you know? Don Andres, a very wealthy, good-looking young man who lives in the valley of Obong,” said the monkey.

Don Toribio at once lent the ganta-measure to the monkey, who thanked him and hurried home. Before he returned it [335]to the owner the next morning, he put a peso, a fifty-centavo piece, a peseta, and a media-peseta in the cracks of the measure.

Don Toribio immediately loaned the ganta measure to the monkey, who expressed gratitude and rushed home. Before he returned it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to the owner the next morning, he tucked a peso, a fifty-centavo coin, a peseta, and a half-peseta into the cracks of the measure.

When the monkey handed the ganta back to Don Toribio, the man said, “Why do you return it? Has your master finished measuring his money?”

When the monkey handed the ganta back to Don Toribio, the man said, “Why are you giving it back? Has your master finished counting his money?”

“No, sir!” said the monkey, “we have not finished; but this box is too small, and it takes us too long to measure with it.”

“No, sir!” said the monkey, “we're not finished; but this box is too small, and it takes us way too long to measure with it.”

“Well,” said Don Toribio, “we have a bigger one than that; do you want to borrow it?”

“Well,” said Don Toribio, “we have a bigger one than that; do you want to borrow it?”

“Yes, I do, if you will let me keep it till to-morrow,” said the monkey.

“Yes, I do, if you let me keep it until tomorrow,” said the monkey.

Don Toribio then brought a cavan, which equals about twenty-five gantas. When the monkey reached home carrying the large measure, Andres said to him, “Where did you get that box?” The monkey said that it had been lent to him by the richest man in the town.

Don Toribio then brought a cavan, which is about twenty-five gantas. When the monkey got home with the big measure, Andres asked him, “Where did you get that box?” The monkey replied that it had been lent to him by the richest man in town.

“What did you tell the man that you were going to do with it?” said Andres.

“What did you tell the guy you were going to do with it?” said Andres.

“I told him that you wanted to count your money,” said the monkey.

“I told him that you wanted to count your money,” said the monkey.

“Ah, me!” said Andres, “what money are you going to count? Don’t you know that we are very poor?”

“Ah, man!” said Andres, “what money are you going to count? Don’t you know that we’re really poor?”

“Let me manage things, Andres,” said the monkey, “and I promise you that you shall marry the beautiful daughter of the rich man.”

“Let me handle this, Andres,” said the monkey, “and I promise you that you’ll marry the beautiful daughter of the wealthy man.”

The following day Andres caught many wild chickens. When the monkey had sold them all in the market, he went back to their hut, and took the cavan which he had borrowed. Before returning it to Don Toribio, he stuck money in the cracks, as he had done to the first measure.

The next day, Andres caught a lot of wild chickens. After the monkey sold them all at the market, he returned to their hut and grabbed the cavan he had borrowed. Before giving it back to Don Toribio, he stuffed money into the cracks, just like he did with the first measure.

“Good-morning, Don Toribio!” said the monkey. Don Toribio was sitting in a chair by the door of his house.

“Good morning, Don Toribio!” said the monkey. Don Toribio was sitting in a chair by the door of his house.

“Good-morning, monkey! How do you do?” replied the rich man. “Have you come to return the box?”

“Good morning, monkey! How are you?” replied the rich man. “Have you come to give back the box?”

“Yes, sir!” said the monkey, “we have finished. My master sends his thanks to you.” When Don Toribio took the box and saw the money inside, he told the monkey about it; but the monkey said, “Never mind! we have plenty more in our house.”

“Sure thing!” said the monkey, “we're done. My master appreciates your help.” When Don Toribio grabbed the box and noticed the money inside, he mentioned it to the monkey; but the monkey replied, “No worries! We have plenty more at home.”

“I am the richest man in town, yet I cannot throw money away like the master of this fellow,” said Don Toribio to himself. [336]“Perhaps he is even richer than I am.” When the monkey was about to take his leave, the rich man told him to tell his master to come there on the third day. The monkey said that he would, and thanked Don Toribio for the invitation.

“I’m the richest guy in town, but I can’t just waste money like this guy’s master,” Don Toribio thought to himself. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Maybe he’s even wealthier than I am.” When the monkey was getting ready to leave, the rich man asked him to tell his master to come over on the third day. The monkey said he would and thanked Don Toribio for the invite.

On his way home, the monkey stopped at the market to buy a pair of shoes, some ready-made clothes, and a hat for Andres. He took these things home to his master, and in three days had taught Andres how to walk easily with shoes on, how to speak elegantly, how to eat with a spoon and fork and knife, and how to tell Don Toribio that he wanted to marry his daughter.

On his way home, the monkey stopped by the market to buy a pair of shoes, some ready-made clothes, and a hat for Andres. He brought these items back to his master, and within three days, he taught Andres how to walk comfortably in shoes, how to speak gracefully, how to eat with a spoon, fork, and knife, and how to tell Don Toribio that he wanted to marry his daughter.

When the time came, Andres and the monkey set out for the town. They were welcomed by Don Toribio and his daughter Aning. After a short talk, Andres spoke of his purpose in coming there. He said that he wanted to marry Don Toribio’s daughter. Don Toribio gladly accepted the offer, and said that the wedding would be held the next morning. Hasty preparations were made for the ceremony. In the morning a priest came, and Andres and Aning were married. Many guests were present, and everybody had a good time.

When the time came, Andres and the monkey headed to the town. They were greeted by Don Toribio and his daughter Aning. After a brief conversation, Andres shared why he had come. He said that he wanted to marry Don Toribio’s daughter. Don Toribio happily accepted the proposal and announced that the wedding would take place the next morning. Quick preparations were made for the ceremony. In the morning, a priest arrived, and Andres and Aning got married. Many guests attended, and everyone enjoyed themselves.

A few years later Don Toribio died, and Andres inherited all his wealth. He then became a very rich man.

A few years later, Don Toribio passed away, and Andres inherited all his wealth. He then became very wealthy.

Notes.

Two other Philippine variants of the “Puss in Boots” cycle have been printed,—one Visayan, “Masoy and the Ape” (JAFL 20 : 311–314); and the other Tagalog, “Juan and the Monkey” (ibid., 108–109). It would thus appear, not only from the fact of its wide distribution, but also from the testimony of the recorders of the stories, that the tale is fairly well known and popular throughout the Archipelago.

Two other Filipino versions of the “Puss in Boots” story have been published—one in Visayan, “Masoy and the Ape” (JAFL 20: 311–314); and the other in Tagalog, “Juan and the Monkey” (ibid., 108–109). This suggests that, based on its widespread distribution and the accounts of those who recorded the stories, the tale is quite well-known and popular across the Archipelago.

The most complete bibliography of this cycle is Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 33 (a), “Puss in Boots” (Anmerkungen, I : 325–334). See also Köhler’s notes to Gonzenbach, No. 65, “Vom Conte Piro” (2 : 242 f.); Macculloch, ch. VIII (p. 225 f.); W. R. S. Ralston in the “Nineteenth Century” (13 [1883] : 88–104). The oldest known version of the story is Straparola’s (XI, i), which is translated in full by Crane (pp. 348–350). The second oldest is also Italian, by Basile (2 : iv); the third, French, Perrault’s “Le Chat Botté.” In all three the helpful animal is a cat, as it is without exception in the German, Scandinavian, English, and French forms. In the Italian the animal is usually a cat, though the fox takes its [336]place in a number of Sicilian tales. In the Greek, Roumanian, Bulgarian, Serbian, Russian, and in general all East European forms, the helpful animal is regularly the fox, as it is also in the examples collected from Siberia, Kurdestan, Daghestan, and Mongolia. In the four Indian variants known, the animal is a jackal; in the four from the Philippines, a monkey. In a Swahili tale (Steere, p. 13) it is a gazelle. It is not hard to see how, through a process of transmission, jackal, fox, and cat might become interchanged; but where the Philippine monkey, consistently used in all versions, came from, is more difficult to explain; so the Swahili gazelle. I have, however, attempted an explanation below.

The most complete bibliography of this cycle is Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 33 (a), “Puss in Boots” (Notes, I : 325–334). See also Köhler’s notes to Gonzenbach, No. 65, “Vom Conte Piro” (2 : 242 f.); Macculloch, ch. VIII (p. 225 f.); W. R. S. Ralston in the “Nineteenth Century” (13 [1883] : 88–104). The oldest known version of the story is Straparola’s (XI, i), which is translated in full by Crane (pp. 348–350). The second oldest is also Italian, by Basile (2 : iv); the third, French, Perrault’s “Puss in Boots.” In all three, the helpful animal is a cat, as it is without exception in the German, Scandinavian, English, and French forms. In the Italian versions, the animal is usually a cat, though a fox appears in several Sicilian tales. In the Greek, Romanian, Bulgarian, Serbian, Russian, and generally all East European versions, the helpful animal is typically the fox, as it also is in examples collected from Siberia, Kurdestan, Daghestan, and Mongolia. In the four Indian variations known, the animal is a jackal; in the four from the Philippines, it’s a monkey. In a Swahili tale (Steere, p. 13), it’s a gazelle. It’s not hard to see how, through a process of transmission, jackal, fox, and cat could be interchanged; but it’s more difficult to explain where the consistent use of the Philippine monkey came from, as well as the Swahili gazelle. However, I have attempted an explanation below.

An examination of the four members of the Philippine group reveals some striking family resemblances: (1) The motive of the monkey’s gratitude is the same in all the stories: the thieving animal is caught in some sort of trap, and promises to serve the hero for life if he will only spare it. The animal is true to its word. (2) In all the stories occurs the incident of the borrowed measure returned with coins sticking to it. (3) In all the versions occurs the marriage of the poor hero with the chief’s daughter, brought about by the ingenious monkey. (4) In three of the versions (all except the Pangasinan) we have as the final episode the destruction of a powerful witch or demon, and the winning of all its fortune by the monkey for the hero. In the Hindoo variants we find that the motive of the jackal’s gratitude agrees with the motive in our versions. In other respects they differ (with the exception of the marriage, which is found in nearly all members of the “Puss in Boots” cycle): the Hindoo tales lack the incidents of the borrowed measure and the destruction of the demon. So far as the opening is concerned, then, our variants and the Indian belong to the same family. The separation, however, must have taken place ages ago; for in India the animal is consistently a jackal, and in the Philippines a monkey. The only other form that I know of in which the animal is a monkey is the Arabian, in the “1001 Nights,” “Aboo Mohammed the Lazy;” but here the helpful ape later turns out to be a malicious demon, who treacherously abducts the hero’s beautiful wife. At last, through the aid of a friendly jinnee, the hero recovers her, captures the ape, and encloses it forever in a bottle of brass. He then gains possession of all the demon’s enormous wealth. It is difficult to see any immediate connection between the Arabian version and ours.

An examination of the four members of the Philippine group shows some notable family resemblances: (1) The monkey’s gratitude is a consistent theme in all the stories: the thieving animal gets caught in a trap and promises to serve the hero for life if he spares it. The animal keeps its promise. (2) In each story, there's an incident where a borrowed measure is returned with coins stuck to it. (3) In all versions, the poor hero marries the chief’s daughter, thanks to the clever monkey. (4) In three of the versions (all except the Pangasinan), the final episode features the defeat of a powerful witch or demon, with the monkey securing all its fortune for the hero. In the Hindoo versions, the jackal's gratitude aligns with our versions. However, they differ in other aspects (except for the marriage, which appears in almost all versions of the “Puss in Boots” cycle): the Hindoo tales do not include the borrowed measure incident or the demon's defeat. So, in terms of the beginning, our variants and the Indian ones belong to the same family. However, the separation must have happened a long time ago; in India, the animal is always a jackal, while in the Philippines, it’s a monkey. The only other version I know of where the animal is a monkey is in the Arabian tale from the “1001 Nights,” “Aboo Mohammed the Lazy;” but in that story, the helpful ape is later revealed to be a malicious demon who deceitfully kidnaps the hero’s beautiful wife. Ultimately, with the help of a friendly jinnee, the hero rescues her, catches the ape, and traps it forever in a brass bottle. He then acquires all the demon's vast wealth. It's hard to see any direct connection between the Arabian version and ours.

Our two Visayan forms are of particular interest in that they make use of the “Tar Baby” device to catch the monkey. If Joseph Jacobs is correct in tracing this incident to the Buddhist birth-story, the “Pancāvudha-jātaka,” No. 55 (see Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 305 ff.), the Philippines may easily have derived it directly from India along [337]with other Buddhistic fables (e.g., “The Monkey and the Crocodile,” No. 56, below). Indeed, Batten’s ingenious explanation that the Brer Rabbit of Negro lore is a reminiscence of an incarnation of Buddha may be applied equally well to the monkey in our Visayan tales, for the monkey is a much more common form for the Bodhisatta than is the hare. In the five hundred and forty-seven Jātakas, Buddha is born as a hare only once; whereas in eleven separate stories he appears as a monkey,—oftener, indeed, than as any other animal (lion, ten times; stag, nine; elephant, seven). This same explanation (viz., that “Puss in Boots” is the Bodhisatta) would account for the gazelle (deer) in the Swahili tale. The extreme cleverness of the Bodhisatta in most of his animal manifestations might easily have suggested the “Puss in Boots” cycle. Another point worth noticing in connection with this theory is the consistent faithfulness of the animal. The ingratitude of the human hero, which is found even in some of the Occidental versions, and the gratitude of the animal, form a favorite Buddhistic contrast. Altogether it appears to me wholly reasonable to derive not only the “Tar Baby” incident, but also the whole “Puss in Boots” cycle, from Buddhistic lore. For the appearance of both in the Philippines we do not need to go to Europe as a source. The “Tar Baby” device to catch a thieving jackal is found in a Santal story, “The Jackal and the Chickens” (Bompas, No. CXII). See also two South African tales in Honeÿ,—“The Story of a Dam” (p. 73), and “Rabbit’s Triumph” (p. 79). For other references, see Dähnhardt, 4 : 26–43 (ch. 2).

Our two Visayan versions are particularly interesting because they use the “Tar Baby” trick to catch the monkey. If Joseph Jacobs is right about connecting this story to the Buddhist birth story, the “Pancāvudha-jātaka,” No. 55 (see Indian Fairy Tales, pp. 305 ff.), the Philippines might have taken it directly from India along with other Buddhist fables (e.g., “The Monkey and the Crocodile,” No. 56, below). In fact, Batten’s clever idea that Brer Rabbit from African American folklore is a memory of a Buddha incarnation also applies to the monkey in our Visayan stories since the monkey is a more common representation of the Bodhisatta than the hare. In the five hundred and forty-seven Jātakas, Buddha is born as a hare only once, while in eleven different stories he appears as a monkey—more often than as any other animal (lion, ten times; stag, nine; elephant, seven). This same idea (that “Puss in Boots” is the Bodhisatta) could explain the gazelle (deer) in the Swahili tale. The extreme cleverness of the Bodhisatta in most of his animal forms might have easily led to the creation of the “Puss in Boots” stories. Another noteworthy point related to this theory is the animal's consistent loyalty. The human hero's ingratitude, which is found even in some Western versions, contrasts with the animal's gratitude, forming a popular Buddhist theme. Overall, it seems reasonable to trace not only the “Tar Baby” story but also the entire “Puss in Boots” cycle back to Buddhist traditions. We don't need to look to Europe for the origins of both in the Philippines. The “Tar Baby” trick to catch a stealing jackal is found in a Santal story, “The Jackal and the Chickens” (Bompas, No. CXII). See also two South African tales in Honeÿ—“The Story of a Dam” (p. 73), and “Rabbit’s Triumph” (p. 79). For other references, see Dähnhardt, 4: 26–43 (ch. 2).

There is a connection, however, between some of the Occidental versions and three of ours,—the incident of the destruction of the demon. This detail, as I have pointed out, is hinted at in the “1001 Nights” version.1 In spite of the fact that it exists in a number of the oldest European literary forms of the story and is not found in modern Indian folk-tales, I believe that this incident is of Oriental origin. In Straparola it has been rationalized, so to speak. A significant version intermediary between the Orient and Occident in this respect, as well as geographically, is the Mongolian tale of “Boroltai Ku” (FLJ 4 : 32 f):—

There’s a link, though, between some Western versions and three of ours—the part about the demon’s destruction. This detail, as I’ve mentioned, is hinted at in the “1001 Nights” version. Despite being present in several of the oldest European literary forms of the story and absent from modern Indian folk tales, I think this incident has Eastern roots. In Straparola, it has been kind of rationalized. A notable version that connects the East and West in this regard, as well as geographically, is the Mongolian tale of “Boroltai Ku” (FLJ 4: 32 f):—

This story has the Oriental opening: the animal is a fox, which the hero digs out of its hole and spares. Through its cleverness the fox brings about the marriage of Boroltai Ku, the man who spared its life, with the daughter of Gurbushtên Khan. After the wedding the khan sends the new [338]couple back to their home, and with them an official attendant. On the return journey the fox runs on ahead, and requests every herdsman it meets to say, if he is asked whose cattle he is tending, “It is the cattle of Boroltai Ku, the rich khan.” At last the fox comes to the tent of Khan Manguis, and groans. “What’s the matter?” says the khan. “A storm is coming,” says the fox. “That is a misfortune for me too,” says the khan. “How so? You can order a hole ten fathoms deep to be dug, and can hide in it,” says the fox. So done. Boroltai Ku and his party now appear, and he occupies the khan’s tent as if it were his own. The fox assures the official attendant that the tent is Boroltai Ku’s, but that it has one defect. “What is that?”—“Under the tent lives a demon. Won’t you bring down lightning to slay him?” The attendant brings down lightning and slays Khan Manguis, who is sitting in the hole. Boroltai Ku becomes khan, and takes all the possessions, cattle, and people of Khan Manguis, and goes to live near his father-in-law.

This story starts out like many from the East: the main character finds a fox in its den and decides to spare its life. Thanks to the fox's cleverness, it orchestrates the marriage between Boroltai Ku, the man who saved it, and the daughter of Gurbushtên Khan. After the wedding, the khan sends the newlywed couple back home, accompanied by an official attendant. During their journey, the fox runs ahead and tells every herdsman it encounters to respond, if asked whose cattle they are tending, with "These belong to Boroltai Ku, the wealthy khan." Eventually, the fox reaches Khan Manguis's tent and groans. "What's wrong?" asks the khan. "A storm is approaching," replies the fox. "That's unfortunate for me as well," says the khan. "But you have the power to order a hole ten fathoms deep to be dug, where you can hide," says the fox. And so it was done. Soon after, Boroltai Ku and his entourage arrive, and he takes over the khan's tent as if it were his own. The fox assures the official attendant that the tent is Boroltai Ku's, but it has one problem. "What is that?"—"There's a demon living under the tent. Could you bring down lightning to eliminate it?" The attendant calls down lightning, killing Khan Manguis, who is hiding in the hole. Boroltai Ku then becomes khan and seizes all of Khan Manguis's possessions, cattle, and people, moving to live near his father-in-law.

In this story, it will be noticed, the animal’s ruse is the same as ours,—it persuades the rich khan (demons in ours) to hide himself in a pit. There he is subsequently killed.

In this story, you'll notice that the animal's trick is the same as ours—it convinces the wealthy khan (demons in our version) to hide in a pit. There, he is later killed.

The borrowed measure returned with coins sticking to it has already been met with in No. 20 (c). The incident occurs elsewhere in Filipino drolls. It is curious to find it so consistently a part of the Filipino “Puss in Boots” stories.

The borrowed measure came back with coins stuck to it, which has already been seen in No. 20 (c). This event happens in other Filipino jokes too. It’s interesting to see it so regularly included in the Filipino “Puss in Boots” stories.

In conclusion may be noted the fact that in “Andres the Trapper” the monkey’s solicitude over the appearance his master will make at the rich man’s house has a parallel in the jackal’s similar concern in the Santal story:—

In conclusion, it’s worth noting that in “Andres the Trapper,” the monkey's worry about how his master will look at the rich man's house mirrors the jackal's similar concern in the Santal story:—

Before the wedding-feast, the jackal gave Jogeswhar some hints as to his behavior. He warned him that three or four kinds of meats and vegetables would be handed round with the rice, and bade him to be sure to help himself from each dish; and when betel-nut was handed to him after the feast, he was not to take any until he had a handful of money given him; by such behavior he would lead every one to think he was really a prince.—BOMPAS, p. 175.

Before the wedding feast, the jackal gave Jogeswhar some advice on how to act. He warned him that three or four different types of meats and vegetables would be served with the rice, and told him to make sure to take some from each dish. When betel nut was offered to him after the feast, he was to wait until he received a handful of money before taking any; behaving this way would make everyone believe he was truly a prince.—BOMPAS, p. 175.

In Dracott’s story the human hero is a weaver also, as in the Santal. His last exploit has been borrowed from another Indian tale not connected with our group, “Valiant Vicky the Weaver” (Steel-Temple, p. 80; cf. Kingscote, No. IX).

In Dracott’s story, the human hero is also a weaver, similar to the Santal. His final adventure has been taken from another Indian tale that's not related to our group, “Valiant Vicky the Weaver” (Steel-Temple, p. 80; cf. Kingscote, No. IX).


1 The Arabian story, I believe, is well worth study in connection with the theory of the Buddhistic origin of this cycle. The rôle of the ape; the conflict between the good and bad jinn, the ape belonging with the latter group; and the narrator’s statement, “All this I have received from the bounty of God, whose name be exalted!”—suggest at the base of this version the struggle between Buddhism and Mohammedanism; with Mohammedanism triumphant, of course.

1 I think the Arabian story is definitely worth studying in relation to the theory that this cycle comes from Buddhism. The role of the ape, the clash between the good and evil jinn, with the ape being part of the latter group, and the narrator's claim, “All this I have received from the bounty of God, whose name be exalted!”—all suggest that underneath this version lies the conflict between Buddhism and Islam, with Islam coming out on top, of course.

Juan the Fool.

(NARRATOR’S NOTE.—This story was told to me by a student. He said that he first heard it in one of the informal gatherings which are very common in Bocawe, Bulakan, during the hot season. The young men often assemble at a little shop kept by a young woman, [339]and there the story-teller of the barrio tells stories. This story of Juan was told at one of these gatherings by an old man about fifty years old.)

(NARRATOR’S NOTE.—This story was shared with me by a student. He mentioned that he first heard it during one of the casual gatherings that are very popular in Bocawe, Bulakan, during the summer. Young men often hang out at a small shop run by a young woman, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and that’s where the local storyteller shares tales. This story about Juan was told at one of these gatherings by an older man around fifty years old.)

Juan is twenty years old. At this age he begins to become famous in his little barrio. He is short in stature. His eyes are neither bright nor dull: they are very black, and slowly roll in their sockets. His mouth is narrow. He has a double chin, and a short flat nose. His forehead is broad, and his lips are thick. His hair is black and straight. His body is round like a pumpkin, and his legs are short. He seems to be always tired. In spite of all these physical peculiarities, however, he is invited to every bayluhan and katapusan,1 because he is sure to bring with him laughter and merriment.

Juan is twenty years old. At this age, he starts to become well-known in his small neighborhood. He is on the shorter side. His eyes are neither bright nor dull; they are very dark and roll slowly in their sockets. His mouth is narrow. He has a double chin and a short, flat nose. His forehead is broad, and his lips are thick. His hair is straight and black. His body is round like a pumpkin, and his legs are short. He always seems tired. Despite all these unique features, he gets invited to every bayluhan and katapusan,1 because he always brings laughter and fun with him.

Juan lives in a poor barrio, which consists of a few poor nipa huts. It has a small chapel of stone, with a turret and bells. In the courtyard in front of the chapel is erected a cross. A few nipa cottages are scattered along the lonely streets of the barrio. There is a rivulet just outside the village. Its course is hidden and lost in a thick forest which extends to the foot of a mountain.

Juan lives in a poor neighborhood with a few simple nipa huts. There's a small stone chapel with a turret and bells. In the courtyard in front of the chapel, there's a cross. A few nipa cottages are spread out along the quiet streets of the neighborhood. Just outside the village, there's a small stream. Its path is obscured and disappears into a dense forest that stretches to the base of a mountain.

At the time the story opens Juan is eating his breakfast with his mother. She is an old widow, whose sole ambition is to establish Juan in a good social position. She is constantly advising her son, when there is any occasion to preach, to be on the lookout for a virtuous wife. She tells him that, since she is an old and experienced woman, he must follow her advice. Her advice is that a good wife is always quiet and tongue-tied, and does not go noisily about the house. As Juan is an obedient son, he soon determines to get him a good wife. After a short time Juan comes home to his mother, and says to her, “Mother, I have found the girl you will like,—the one who shall be my wife. She is speechless and motionless. Her eyes are staring in just one place. Though I have watched her closely for about twelve hours, I have not observed the slightest motion in her lips and eyelids. She remained quiet in her bed, although there were many noisy people in the house.”

At the beginning of the story, Juan is having breakfast with his mother. She is an elderly widow whose only goal is to find Juan a respectable social position. She's always advising her son to keep an eye out for a virtuous wife whenever the opportunity arises. She insists that, as an old and experienced woman, he should listen to her guidance. Her advice is that a good wife is always quiet and reserved, and she doesn't make noise around the house. Since Juan is a dutiful son, he quickly decides to find himself a good wife. After a little while, Juan returns home to his mother and tells her, “Mom, I’ve found the girl you’ll like—the one who will be my wife. She doesn’t speak or move. Her eyes are fixed in one direction. Even though I’ve been watching her closely for about twelve hours, I haven’t seen the slightest movement in her lips or eyelids. She stayed still in her bed, even with many loud people in the house.”

“And is that all?” says his mother.

“And is that it?” his mother asks.

“No, mother,” says Juan, “her hands were very cold. She was deaf, and she did not answer me. This fact makes her all [340]the lovelier, and I am sure you will like her. There is only one thing you did not tell me, however.”

“No, mom,” says Juan, “her hands were really cold. She was deaf, and she didn’t respond to me. This makes her even [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]more beautiful, and I’m sure you’ll like her. There’s just one thing you didn’t mention, though.”

“I think,” says the mother, “that I advised you well.”

“I think,” says the mother, “that I gave you good advice.”

“Yes, I think so too,” says Juan. “The girl had a stinking waxy-like odor.”

“Yes, I think so too,” says Juan. “The girl had a nasty, waxy smell.”

“O Juan!” exclaims his mother, “I already suspected from your long description that you followed my instructions too literally. The girl you found is a dead one. Now, remember: those who stink are dead.”

“O Juan!” exclaims his mother, “I already suspected from your long description that you took my instructions too literally. The girl you found is a dead one. Now, remember: those who smell bad are dead.”

“Thanks, mother,” says Juan quietly, “I will never forget that.”

“Thanks, Mom,” Juan says softly, “I’ll never forget that.”

A few days later, when Juan and his mother are eating their breakfast, Juan smells a stinking odor. He looks around the little room. As he does not see any one else there, he thinks that his mother is dead. Then, when his mother is taking her siesta, Juan says to himself, “Surely mother is dead.” He goes out quietly and digs a grave for her. Then he buries her in it, and mourns for her nine days. Now Juan is alone in the world.

A few days later, while Juan and his mother are having breakfast, Juan smells a terrible odor. He looks around the small room. Since he doesn't see anyone else, he fears that his mother has died. Later, while his mother is taking her nap, Juan thinks to himself, “She must be dead.” He quietly steps outside and digs a grave for her. Then he buries her in it and mourns for her for nine days. Now Juan is alone in the world.

One morning, when Juan is eating his breakfast by himself, he smells again a stinking odor. He looks around, and, as he does not see any one, he thinks that he himself is dead. There is nobody to bury him. So he goes to the river, takes five or six banana-trunks, and makes a raft of them. He lies down on the raft, and lets the current of the river carry him away. In three hours the current has carried him into the woods. While he is floating through the forest, all of a sudden he is called in a fierce voice by some one on shore. This man was the captain of a band of robbers. Juan does not stir in his place. The second shout is accompanied by a terrible oath. Juan opens his eyes. He sadly looks at the robbers, and tells them that he is a dead man. The robbers laugh; but when Juan insists on remaining on the river, the captain frightens Juan, and says that he will shoot if he does not get up. As Juan does not care for the taste of bullets, he goes to the bank of the river, still thinking that he is a walking dead body.

One morning, while Juan is having breakfast alone, he suddenly smells a terrible odor again. He looks around and, seeing no one, thinks he must be dead. There's no one to bury him. So, he heads to the river, collects five or six banana trunks, and turns them into a raft. He lies down on the raft and lets the river's current carry him away. After three hours, the current has taken him into the woods. While he's floating through the forest, a fierce voice suddenly calls out to him from the shore. The man is the captain of a gang of robbers. Juan remains still. The second shout comes with a terrible curse. Juan opens his eyes, looks sadly at the robbers, and tells them that he is a dead man. The robbers laugh, but when Juan insists on staying on the river, the captain intimidates Juan, threatening to shoot if he doesn't get up. Since Juan isn't keen on the idea of being shot at, he makes his way to the riverbank, still convinced that he is a walking dead body.

Juan goes with the robbers into the woods. Their house is in a deserted spot. The captain appoints Juan their housekeeper. He tells him to cook rice, but orders him to keep very still and quiet, for they may be caught by the Spanish soldiers (cazadores). Then the robbers go out on an expedition, and Juan is left alone in the house. He shuts the windows, and everything is quiet [341]and undisturbed. He even tries to control his breathing for fear of the noise it may make. He cautiously takes an earthen pot and puts rice and water into it. Then he places the pot on the fire, and sits down near it. Everything is silent. But suddenly a murmuring sound seems to come from the pot. (The water is beginning to boil.) Soon the sound seems to be very loud. Juan thinks that the pot is saying, “Buluk ka.” This expression means, “You are decayed.” So Juan gets very angry. He whispers to the pot to stop; but the pot does not seem to hear him, for the murmuring sound becomes louder and louder. At last Juan is so exasperated, that he takes a piece of bamboo-bellows (ihip) and gives the pot a fatal blow. This puts an end to the pot, the rice, and the flames.

Juan goes into the woods with the robbers. Their hideout is in a remote area. The leader makes Juan their housekeeper. He tells him to cook rice but instructs him to stay very still and quiet, as they might be caught by the Spanish soldiers (cazadores). Then the robbers leave for a mission, and Juan is left alone in the house. He shuts the windows, and everything is quiet [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and undisturbed. He even tries to control his breathing, afraid of the noise it might make. He carefully takes an earthen pot and adds rice and water. Then he places the pot over the fire and sits down next to it. Everything is silent. But suddenly, a murmuring sound seems to come from the pot. (The water is starting to boil.) Soon, the sound becomes quite loud. Juan thinks the pot is saying, “Buluk ka.” This means, “You are decayed.” So Juan gets really angry. He whispers to the pot to be quiet; but the pot doesn’t seem to hear him, and the murmuring grows louder and louder. Finally, Juan is so frustrated that he grabs a piece of bamboo-bellows (ihip) and strikes the pot hard. This puts an end to the pot, the rice, and the flames.

At noon the hungry robbers come home. They find Juan almost breathless in the darkest corner of the house, the pot broken, and the rice scattered over the floor. They ask Juan what is the matter. Juan says that the naughty pot was making too much noise, and was mocking him; and, as the captain bade him be careful about making a noise, he struck the pot and broke it into pieces. The captain cannot help smiling at Juan’s foolishness, and he tells Juan to prepare a lunch with anything he can find in the house.

At noon, the hungry robbers come home. They find Juan nearly out of breath in the darkest corner of the house, the pot broken, and the rice scattered across the floor. They ask Juan what's going on. Juan explains that the noisy pot was too loud and was teasing him; since the captain told him to be careful about making noise, he hit the pot and smashed it into pieces. The captain can't help but smile at Juan's foolishness and tells him to prepare a lunch with whatever he can find in the house.

The next day comes, and all the food is eaten. The captain gives Juan some money, and tells him to go to the market to buy some earthen pots and some crabs. When Juan reaches the barrio, he buys all the crabs he can find, and about two dozen large earthen pots. He next finds out that the pots are too bulky for him to carry, although they are not heavy. At last he thinks of a good way to carry them. He has the pots carried to one corner of the market, where he buys a long piece of rattan. He sharpens one end of the rattan and passes it through the bottoms of all the pots, so that they are now very easy to be carried. He slings them over his shoulder, and starts for home with the pots and the crabs. Soon he comes to a large, wide river with a very strong current. He sits down on the bank and wonders what is to be done. He remembers that crabs are good swimmers, so he decides to untie them and let them swim to the other side of the river. As he unties the crabs, he says, “Now, crabs, we have to cross this broad river. I know that you are good swimmers. I am a slow swimmer myself, and especially with these pots to carry. Please swim [342]to the other side of the river as quickly as you can, for I cannot carry you. If you reach the other side before I do, you may go straight home, or wait for me.” With this warning, he releases the crabs one by one so that they may go in a straight line. He is very glad to see them swim so fast. Then with the help of a piece of bamboo, and after a long struggle, he himself reaches the opposite shore. He looks around for the crabs; but, seeing none, he says to himself, “Perhaps they have become tired of waiting for me and have gone straight home, as I ordered them to do. What a surprise for the captain!” Juan is very glad at the decision of the crabs, and he sets out for the robbers’ house, always hoping to overtake the rear of the long procession of crabs. He soon reaches home. He asks the robbers if the crabs have arrived. When Juan finds out that not one of the naughty crabs obeyed him, he blames himself for his quiet nature, and swears that he will never trust a crab again. The captain asks him about the pots. Juan tells him that they are all safe, and that the captain must thank him for his wit in solving the problem of how to carry two dozen large pots at the same time. All the robbers are eager to see what Juan’s scheme was. When they find out what Juan has done, and see the holes in the bottom of all the pots, they cannot help laughing. The captain, however, addresses Juan with all the epithets found in a common slang dictionary. The captain now decides never to let Juan stay in the house alone, and from that time on takes him with them on their expeditions.

The next day comes, and all the food is gone. The captain gives Juan some money and tells him to go to the market to buy some clay pots and some crabs. When Juan gets to the neighborhood, he buys all the crabs he can find and about two dozen large clay pots. He soon realizes that the pots are too bulky for him to carry, even though they aren't heavy. Finally, he thinks of a good way to transport them. He has the pots taken to one corner of the market, where he buys a long piece of rattan. He sharpens one end of the rattan and threads it through the bottoms of all the pots, making them much easier to carry. He slings them over his shoulder and heads home with the pots and the crabs. Before long, he comes to a big, wide river with a strong current. He sits down on the bank and wonders what to do. He remembers that crabs are good swimmers, so he decides to untie them and let them swim to the other side of the river. As he unties the crabs, he says, “Alright, crabs, we need to cross this big river. I know you can swim well. I'm a slow swimmer myself, especially with these pots to carry. Please swim [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to the other side of the river as quickly as you can, because I can't carry you. If you get to the other side before I do, you can head straight home or wait for me.” With this warning, he releases the crabs one by one so they can swim in a straight line. He is really pleased to see them swim so fast. Then, with the help of a piece of bamboo, and after a long struggle, he finally makes it to the other shore. He looks around for the crabs but sees none. He thinks to himself, “Maybe they got tired of waiting for me and headed straight home, just like I told them to. What a surprise for the captain!” Juan is very happy about the crabs' decision, and he sets off for the robbers’ hideout, always hoping to catch up with the trailing line of crabs. He soon gets home and asks the robbers if the crabs have arrived. When Juan learns that not one of the naughty crabs listened to him, he blames himself for being so mild-mannered and vows never to trust a crab again. The captain asks him about the pots. Juan tells him that they are all safe and that the captain should thank him for his cleverness in figuring out how to carry two dozen large pots at once. All the robbers are eager to see what Juan’s plan was. When they find out what Juan did and see the holes in the bottom of all the pots, they can't help but laugh. However, the captain then addresses Juan using every insult in the slang dictionary. The captain decides never to let Juan stay in the house alone again and from that moment on takes him with them on their adventures.

Several days later the captain calls Juan one night, and tells him to get ready, for they are going to rob a certain house. They go through the forest, and soon come to a clearing, in the middle of which stands a large nipa house. While they are still in the thicket, the captain calls Juan to him, and says, “Juan, go into the silong2 of the house, and see if the people are awake. Now, remember, if you feel something hot, it is a man; but if it is cold, it is a bolo. Do you understand?” Juan answers, “Yes,” and obediently goes to the house, repeating to himself the orders of the captain. He cautiously goes under the house, and looks around. After a while something hot falls on his back. He quickly runs away, and begins to cry, “Tao, [343]tao!” (“Man, man!”) All the robbers get frightened, so they run away too. After a few minutes they come together. Seeing that they are not pursued, the captain calls Juan, and says to him, “Juan, why did you fool us? Nobody is pursuing us.”

Several days later, the captain calls Juan one night and tells him to get ready because they are going to rob a house. They travel through the forest and soon arrive at a clearing, where a large nipa house stands in the middle. While they are still in the thicket, the captain calls Juan over and says, “Juan, go into the silong2 of the house and see if anyone is awake. Now, remember, if you feel something hot, it’s a man; but if it’s cold, it’s a bolo. Do you understand?” Juan replies, “Yes,” and obediently heads to the house, repeating the captain's orders to himself. He carefully goes under the house and looks around. After a while, something hot falls on his back. He quickly runs away and starts shouting, “Tao, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]tao!” (“Man, man!”) All the robbers get scared and run away too. After a few minutes, they regroup. Seeing that they aren’t being chased, the captain calls Juan and says, “Juan, why did you trick us? Nobody is after us.”

“Well,” says Juan, “I followed your orders. You said that if I felt something hot, it was a man; but if cold, it was a bolo. I went into the silong. I looked up. There was a faint light, and I saw a large mat outlined on the floor. As I was looking at it, a hot thing fell on my back. Then I ran away to warn you.”

“Well,” says Juan, “I followed your instructions. You said that if I felt something hot, it was a man; but if it was cold, it was a bolo. I went into the silong. I looked up. There was a dim light, and I saw a big mat outlined on the floor. While I was looking at it, something hot fell on my back. So, I ran away to warn you.”

“Let us see,” says the captain impatiently, “what tao that is which has fallen on your back.” One of the robbers lights a match. The robbers examine Juan’s back, and they see only a little lizard clinging to his worn-out camisa (loose, thin cotton coat).3 Some of the robbers get angry, and some laugh at Juan’s foolishness. The captain tells Juan that he may go away, for he is not worth anything. He also tells Juan not to tell anybody that he has been with them, for, if he does, they will kill him.

“Let’s see,” the captain says impatiently, “what tao that is that has landed on your back.” One of the robbers strikes a match. They check Juan’s back and discover only a small lizard clinging to his tattered camisa (loose, thin cotton coat). 3 Some of the robbers get angry, while others laugh at Juan’s foolishness. The captain tells Juan he can leave because he’s worthless. He also warns Juan not to tell anyone he was with them, because if he does, they’ll kill him.

Juan leaves the band of robbers, and decides to live up in a tree, because he is all alone, he says. He takes a low bamboo table and goes up into a very large mango-tree. He chooses a well-hidden place, and there he ties his table firmly to the branches. He spends the day in the neighboring towns looking for food, but at night he comes back to the tree and sleeps there.

Juan leaves the group of robbers and decides to live in a tree because he says he is all alone. He takes a low bamboo table and climbs up into a very large mango tree. He picks a spot that is well hidden and ties his table securely to the branches. During the day, he searches for food in the nearby towns, but at night he returns to the tree to sleep there.

Early one morning Juan wakes up and hears faint whispers. He looks down, and sees two men talking very earnestly together. One is carrying a bag of money. Juan loosens his table and lets it fall on the men. It makes a loud crash, and they run away. Juan quickly climbs down the tree and makes off with the bag of money. He now decides to live in town. After he has found a barrio that suits him, he buys a house, a carabao, and a cart. He lives peacefully in his new house. Sometimes he works; but he spends most of his time sleeping, for he is a very lazy fellow.

Early one morning, Juan wakes up and hears soft whispers. He looks down and sees two men talking seriously to each other. One of them is carrying a bag of money. Juan loosens his table and lets it drop on the men. It makes a loud crash, and they run away. Juan quickly climbs down the tree and takes off with the bag of money. He decides to settle in town. After finding a neighborhood he likes, he buys a house, a carabao, and a cart. He lives peacefully in his new home. Sometimes he works, but he spends most of his time sleeping because he is a very lazy guy.

One morning the capitan of the town sends a town crier around to announce an order to the people. The town crier says, “The capitan orders you all to sprinkle with water the [344]street in front of your houses.” Juan takes a small cocoanut-shell full of water, and goes out and sprinkles the street. In the afternoon the capitan of the town goes about the streets to see if the people have obeyed his orders. He sees that everybody has obeyed him except Juan. He goes to Juan’s house, and asks him why he has not sprinkled the street; and Juan tells him what he has done. The capitan then tells him that he must use much water. As soon as the capitan has left, Juan begins to pour buckets of water on the street. But when the water all flows away, Juan thinks that his irrigation is not good enough: so he takes his cart and carabao, and with their help he digs a large ditch. All night long Juan works filling the ditch with water. The next morning, when the capitan sees the ditch, he becomes very angry, and summons Juan. Juan excuses himself by saying that the laws of the town are not stated clearly. So the capitan has to let Juan go.

One morning, the town’s captain sends a town crier to announce an order to the people. The town crier says, “The captain orders everyone to sprinkle water on the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] street in front of your houses.” Juan grabs a small coconut shell filled with water and steps outside to sprinkle the street. In the afternoon, the captain walks around the streets to check if the people have followed his orders. He notices that everyone has complied except for Juan. He goes to Juan’s house and asks why he hasn’t sprinkled the street, and Juan explains what he has done. The captain then tells him he needs to use a lot more water. As soon as the captain leaves, Juan starts pouring buckets of water on the street. But once the water flows away, Juan thinks his irrigation isn’t sufficient, so he takes his cart and carabao, and with their help, digs a large ditch. Juan works all night filling the ditch with water. The next morning, when the captain sees the ditch, he gets really angry and summons Juan. Juan defends himself by saying the town’s laws aren’t clearly stated. So the captain has to let Juan go.

When Sunday comes, Juan goes to church. In the pulpit the priest tells the people to put a little cross on their street doors. When Juan goes home, he takes a piece of tinting (the rib of a cocoanut-leaf) and makes a little cross about two inches high. When the priest makes his rounds, he does not see the cross, for it is so small. He asks Juan where his cross is. Juan shows him; and the priest tells him to make a large one, for it is too small, and the evil spirits will not be able to see it. Juan takes his bolo and cuts two long pieces of bamboo. This time his cross is so large, that the priest cannot see it, either. The priest becomes so angry at Juan’s stupidity, that he expels him from the town. Juan good-naturedly goes away. He sells his house, and with his cart and carabao he moves on to another town.

When Sunday rolls around, Juan heads to church. In the pulpit, the priest tells the congregation to put a little cross on their front doors. When Juan gets home, he grabs a piece of tinting (the rib of a coconut leaf) and makes a small cross about two inches high. When the priest makes his rounds, he doesn't see the cross because it's so tiny. He asks Juan where his cross is. Juan shows him, and the priest tells him to make a bigger one since it's too small and the evil spirits won't be able to see it. Juan takes his bolo and cuts two long pieces of bamboo. This time, his cross is so big that the priest can't see it either. The priest gets so angry at Juan's foolishness that he expels him from the town. Juan cheerfully leaves. He sells his house, and with his cart and carabao, he moves on to another town.

He settles in a barrio where the soil is red. Here he lives several weeks, but he is always longing to go back to his old home. He finally says to himself that he is going there in spite of the anger of the priest. He fills his cart with red earth, and hitches his carabao to it. He sits in the middle of his cart, and slowly drives to the town where he had lived before. As he is driving down the main street in the afternoon, whom should he meet but the priest himself! The priest cries, “Juan, so you are here again! Didn’t I tell you that you must never tread the soil of this town again? If you do not go away, I shall tell the capitan to imprison you.”

He settles in a neighborhood where the soil is red. He lives there for several weeks, but he always longs to return to his old home. Finally, he tells himself that he’s going back, no matter how angry the priest is. He fills his cart with red earth and hitches his carabao to it. He sits in the middle of his cart and slowly drives to the town where he lived before. As he drives down the main street in the afternoon, who should he run into but the priest himself! The priest exclaims, “Juan, so you’re back! Didn’t I tell you that you must never step foot in this town again? If you don’t leave, I’ll tell the capitan to imprison you.”

[345]“Dear priest,” says Juan humbly, “before you accuse me, use your eyes. I am not treading on your soil. This earth which I have in my cart is my own.” The priest looks in the cart. By this time there are many people around them, and they too look in the cart. They laugh at Juan’s wit. The priest wants to laugh too; but he controls himself, for he is afraid that the people will not respect him any more if he laughs. So he angrily threatens Juan, and tells him to leave the town instantly. Poor Juan has nothing to do but go.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Dear priest,” Juan says humbly, “before you accuse me, look closely. I’m not walking on your land. The earth in my cart belongs to me.” The priest peers into the cart. By now, a crowd has gathered around them, and they all look in the cart too. They laugh at Juan’s cleverness. The priest feels like laughing as well, but he holds back, worried that the people won’t take him seriously if he does. So, he angrily tells Juan to leave town right away. Poor Juan has no choice but to go.

He sells his carabao and cart, and spends the money foolishly in the neighboring villages. Soon Juan is reduced to poverty again, so he decides to go back to his native town. There he finds everything changed: the houses are better, and the little chapel is prettier. He looks for relatives or friends, but he finds only his old grandmother, who lives by herself in the field. He goes to her and tells her the history of his family. The old woman recognizes him at last, and asks him if he is not the Juan who buried his mother. Juan answers, “Yes,” but excuses himself by saying that he only obediently followed his mother’s advice.

He sells his carabao and cart, and wastes the money in the nearby villages. Soon, Juan falls back into poverty, so he decides to return to his hometown. There, he notices everything has changed: the houses are nicer and the little chapel looks better. He tries to find relatives or friends, but he only comes across his old grandmother, who lives alone in the fields. He goes to her and shares the story of his family. The old woman eventually recognizes him and asks if he is the Juan who buried his mother. Juan replies, “Yes,” but explains that he was just following his mother’s advice.

Juan now stays with his grandmother. Her hut, which is very small, is surrounded by a small garden of vegetables. Juan does nothing but eat and sleep. He soon develops the bad habit of throwing things out of the window. His grandmother tells him that he must throw them far away. One morning the old woman does not find Juan, and he does not appear until midnight. She asks him where he has been, and he tells her that he went to the other side of the mountain to throw away a banana-skin which was left on his plate. She tells him that he does not need to go so far, that he can throw the banana-skins behind the fence.

Juan now lives with his grandmother. Her tiny hut is surrounded by a small vegetable garden. Juan does nothing but eat and sleep. He soon picks up the bad habit of throwing things out of the window. His grandmother tells him he needs to throw them far away. One morning, the old woman finds Juan missing, and he doesn’t show up until midnight. She asks him where he’s been, and he tells her he went to the other side of the mountain to throw away a banana peel that was left on his plate. She tells him he doesn’t have to go that far; he can just toss the banana peels behind the fence.

One day early in the morning the old woman leaves Juan in charge of the house, for she is going to town. She tells him to cook two small measures (chupas) of rice for her, for perhaps she will be very hungry when she gets home. Then she goes away quite happy, thinking that Juan understands her. As soon as she leaves, Juan thinks it is time to begin to cook. He is surprised to find only one measure in the earthen jar. He looks for the other one everywhere; but, as he cannot find it, he thinks his grandmother was mistaken when she told him to cook two measures of rice. So he takes his bolo, goes outside, [346]cuts a piece of bamboo, and makes a wooden measure just like the other one. This takes him a long time; but when he has finished, he fills the two measures with dry rice, and puts them in the fire. While the measures are burning, the grandmother arrives. She calls Juan, and asks him if the rice is ready, for she is very hungry. Juan tells her that it is quite ready. The old woman sees that it is very bright in the house, and she fears that it is on fire. Juan says that it is the two measures burning. When the old woman sees what Juan has done, she becomes angry. However, she controls herself, and teaches Juan how to cook rice. Under the supervision of the old woman, Juan takes an earthen pot, cleans it, and puts rice into it. Then he puts water into the pot, and finally puts the pot on the fire. The old woman goes to rest, telling him to watch the rice. After a while she calls to Juan, and says,

One morning, the old woman leaves Juan in charge of the house because she’s going to town. She asks him to cook two small measures of rice for her since she might be really hungry when she returns. Feeling happy, she leaves, thinking that Juan understands her. Once she's gone, Juan decides it’s time to start cooking. He’s surprised to find only one measure in the earthen jar. He searches everywhere for the other one, but when he can’t find it, he thinks his grandmother must have been mistaken about needing two measures of rice. So, he grabs his bolo, steps outside, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]cuts a piece of bamboo, and makes a wooden measure just like the first one. It takes him quite a while, but when he’s done, he fills both measures with dry rice and puts them in the fire. While the measures are burning, the grandmother arrives. She calls out to Juan and asks if the rice is ready because she’s very hungry. Juan tells her it’s all set. The old woman notices how bright it is inside the house and worries that it might be on fire. Juan explains that it’s the two measures burning. When the old woman sees what Juan has done, she gets angry. However, she keeps her composure and teaches Juan how to cook rice. Under her guidance, Juan takes an earthen pot, cleans it, and puts rice in it. Then he adds water to the pot and finally sets it over the fire. The old woman goes to rest, telling him to watch the rice. After a while, she calls out to Juan and says,

“Did you cover the pot [tinungtungan mo na ang paliok]?”4

“Did you cover the pot [tinungtungan mo na ang paliok]?”4

“No, I did not,” says Juan.

“No, I didn’t,” Juan replies.

“Cover the pot, then [tungtungan mo]!” she cries.

“Cover the pot, then [tungtungan mo]!” she shouts.

“That is impossible,” says Juan.

"That's impossible," says Juan.

“Why impossible?” cries the old woman. “The rice will have a smoky taste if you don’t.”

“Why is it impossible?” the old woman exclaims. “The rice will have a smoky flavor if you don’t.”

“All right,” says Juan, getting up. He goes to the fireplace and thinks for a little while. Then he jumps up to the rafters of the ceiling, which are but two feet above his head. He goes just above the pot, adjusts his feet very well, and then lets himself fall. The pot is broken to pieces. The old woman wakes up at the noise of the crash, and says, “What is that, Juan? Is the rice cooked?”

“All right,” Juan says as he stands up. He walks over to the fireplace and thinks for a moment. Then he jumps up to the rafters of the ceiling, which are only two feet above him. He positions himself right above the pot, plants his feet carefully, and then lets himself drop. The pot shatters into pieces. The old woman wakes up from the noise of the crash and asks, “What was that, Juan? Is the rice ready?”

“Why do you ask me that?” says Juan impatiently. “You told me to step on the pot, and now you ask me if the rice is cooked!”

“Why are you asking me that?” Juan says, annoyed. “You told me to put the pot on the stove, and now you want to know if the rice is done!”

She goes out to the kitchen; and when she sees her broken pot, the old woman becomes truly angry. She drives Juan from the house, telling him that he cannot live with her any more because he is too troublesome.

She walks into the kitchen, and when she sees her broken pot, the old woman gets really angry. She kicks Juan out of the house, telling him he can’t live with her anymore because he’s too much trouble.

Juan now goes off, and wanders from town to town. Sometimes he is obliged to work in order to get anything to eat. Finally he comes to a large town where the people wear shoes [347]and carry umbrellas. He becomes enchanted with the shoes and umbrellas: so he works hard, and saves enough money to buy both. But he surprises every one who sees him; for he carries his shoes dangling at his belt, and his umbrella closed under his arm. Some of the more curious fellows follow after him. They see that, although it rains or the sun is very hot, Juan never opens his umbrella except when he sits to rest under a tree; and also that he never puts his shoes on when he is on dry land, but only when he is crossing a river. At last they ask him why he does such foolish things. Juan says, “Don’t you know that there are many worms and loose branches in a tree? If, for example, a snake should fall down, well, it would hit my umbrella. As for the shoes, it is better for one to wear his shoes when he crosses a river, for there he cannot see the ground.” The people leave him alone; but some persons think he is wise, and imitate his example.

Juan now leaves and travels from town to town. Sometimes he has to work just to get something to eat. Eventually, he arrives at a large town where people wear shoes [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and carry umbrellas. He's captivated by the shoes and umbrellas, so he works hard and saves enough money to buy both. But he surprises everyone who sees him; he hangs his shoes from his belt and carries his umbrella closed under his arm. Some of the more curious guys follow him. They notice that, even when it’s raining or the sun is blazing, Juan only opens his umbrella when he sits down to rest under a tree. They also see that he never puts on his shoes when he's on dry land, only when he's crossing a river. Finally, they ask him why he does such strange things. Juan replies, “Don’t you know there are many worms and loose branches in a tree? If a snake falls, it would land on my umbrella. And for the shoes, it’s better to wear them when crossing a river since you can’t see the ground there.” The people leave him alone, but some think he’s wise and start to copy him.

Juan goes on with his travels. At last he falls in love. He serves the girl’s parents, and becomes their cook. He always keeps the best parts of the chicken for the girl and himself, and gives only the bones to the parents. They ask him why he gives them the worst parts. Juan replies, “I do that because you are our supporters. The bones, compared with a house, are the foundation and framework.” The parents find Juan’s reasoning so good, that they at once marry their daughter to him. After this Juan is a good and sensible fellow, and does not do foolish things any more.

Juan continues on his travels. Finally, he falls in love. He works for the girl’s parents and becomes their cook. He always saves the best parts of the chicken for the girl and himself, giving only the bones to the parents. They ask him why he gives them the worst parts. Juan replies, “I do this because you support us. The bones, compared to a house, are the foundation and framework.” The parents find Juan’s reasoning so convincing that they immediately marry their daughter to him. After that, Juan is a good and sensible guy and doesn’t act foolishly anymore.

Notes.

This long, loosely-constructed droll is not of any fixed length, according to the narrator; adventures are added or omitted at the caprice of the story-teller. It would be useless to attempt to parallel the tale as a whole, because of the very nature of its composition. The separate incidents, however, we may examine, pointing out analogues already in print, and citing others from my own manuscript collection.

This long, loosely-structured story doesn’t have a set length, according to the narrator; adventures can be added or left out based on the storyteller's whim. It would be pointless to try to summarize the whole tale because of how it's put together. However, we can look at the individual incidents, noting similar ones already published, and referencing others from my own collection of manuscripts.

(1) “If it smells bad, it’s dead.” This joke is common among the Tagalogs and Pampangans, and forms the basis of many of their comical stories. As an example I will give the opening of a story entitled “Ricardo and his Adventures” narrated by Paulo Macasaet, a Tagalog from Batangas:—

(1) “If it smells bad, it’s dead.” This joke is popular among the Tagalogs and Pampangans, and it’s the foundation for many of their humorous stories. For example, let me share the opening of a story called “Ricardo and his Adventures” told by Paulo Macasaet, a Tagalog from Batangas:—

Ricardo and his Adventures.

Once there was a widow who had a son named Ricardo. One day the mother said to the boy, “Ricardo, I want you to go to school, so that you [348]may learn something about our religion.” Ricardo was willing enough, so he took his Catechism and set out. Instead of going to the school, however, he went to a neighboring pond and listened to the merry croaking of the frogs. When eleven o’clock came, he went home and told his mother about the real school. The poor woman was very happy, thinking that her son was spending his time wisely. Ricardo took great delight in joining the chorus of the frogs, for his mother gave him food as a reward for his diligence.

Once there was a widow who had a son named Ricardo. One day, the mother said to him, “Ricardo, I want you to go to school, so that you [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] can learn something about our religion.” Ricardo was eager enough, so he grabbed his Catechism and set out. Instead of going to school, though, he went to a nearby pond and listened to the cheerful croaking of the frogs. When eleven o’clock came, he returned home and told his mother about the 'real school.' The poor woman was very happy, thinking that her son was using his time wisely. Ricardo loved to join in with the chorus of the frogs, as his mother rewarded him with food for his supposed diligence.

One morning the woman asked her son to read his lesson. The boy opened his Catechism and croaked very loudly. His mother was glad when she heard that her son could croak so well, because she thought that that was the way to read the book.

One morning, the woman asked her son to read his lesson. The boy opened his Catechism and croaked very loudly. His mother was happy when she heard her son croaking so well because she thought that was how to read the book.

As Ricardo was playing with his schoolmates one day, he saw a dead cat. It smelled very bad, so he left the pond and went home. He said, “Mother, I saw a cat lying near our school. It had a very bad odor.” The mother said, “My son, remember this: whenever a body smells bad, you may be sure that it is dead.” Ricardo repeated the words of his mother many times to himself, and learned them by heart.

As Ricardo was playing with his classmates one day, he saw a dead cat. It smelled really bad, so he left the pond and went home. He said, “Mom, I saw a cat lying near our school. It had a really awful smell.” His mom replied, “My son, remember this: whenever something smells bad, you can be sure it’s dead.” Ricardo repeated his mother’s words to himself many times and memorized them.

One day, when he was on his way to the pond, Ricardo smelled something bad. He looked in every direction, but he could not find anybody. So he said, “Since I cannot find any dead body here, I must be the one who is dead.” He lay down on the ground, and said, “Ricardo is dead! I cannot eat any more. O how unhappy I am!” While he was lying there, he saw a ripe guava above his head. He exclaimed, “Delicious fruit, you are very fortunate! If I were alive, I would eat you.” He wished to get the fruit, but he dared not do so. After a while, when he could no longer smell the stink, he got up and went home, and told his mother his story.

One day, while he was heading to the pond, Ricardo noticed a terrible smell. He looked around but couldn’t see anyone. So he said, “Since I can't find a dead body here, I must be the one who’s dead.” He lay down on the ground and exclaimed, “Ricardo is dead! I can’t eat anymore. Oh, how unhappy I am!” While he was lying there, he spotted a ripe guava above him. He exclaimed, “Delicious fruit, you are so lucky! If I were alive, I would eat you.” He wanted to grab the fruit, but he felt too scared to do it. After a while, when the bad smell faded, he got up and went home, where he told his mother his story.

[As the rest of the story is not droll, and is in no way connected with our present tale, it may be given in abstract.]

[Since the rest of the story isn't amusing and doesn't relate to what we're discussing now, it can be summarized.]

One day Ricardo learned from his mother how his father had been killed by a giant who had afterwards carried away his sister. The boy set out in search of the giant. An old man along the way, whom he treated kindly, gave him two bottles of magic water,—one that would make invulnerable the man who should drink it, another that would take away all the strength of him on whose head it should be poured. Later a leprous old woman to whom he gave some food presented him with a magic saddle that would carry him through the air. So equipped, he soon arrived at the cave of the giant. He succeeded in killing that seven-headed monster and in freeing his sister and many other prisoners. Ten barrels of money were found in the cave. Of these, Ricardo took two; the rest he gave to the prisoners he had freed. Later Ricardo married a beautiful woman named Lucia.

One day, Ricardo learned from his mother that his father had been killed by a giant who then kidnapped his sister. The boy set off to find the giant. Along the way, he met an old man whom he treated kindly, and the man gave him two bottles of magic water—one that would make the person who drank it invulnerable, and another that would strip all strength from whoever it was poured on. Later, a leprous old woman to whom he gave some food rewarded him with a magic saddle that would take him flying through the air. With these gifts, he soon reached the giant's cave. He managed to kill that seven-headed monster and rescued his sister along with many other prisoners. They found ten barrels of treasure in the cave. Ricardo took two barrels for himself and gave the rest to the prisoners he had freed. Later, Ricardo married a beautiful woman named Lucia.

(2) Destruction of the singing rice-pot. Another Tagalog form of this incident, likewise connected with Juan’s experiences while cook for a band of robbers, was collected from Singalong, Manila. It was related by Crisanto H. Aragon, and runs as follows:—

(2) Destruction of the singing rice-pot. Another Tagalog version of this incident, also linked to Juan’s experiences while cooking for a group of robbers, was gathered from Singalong, Manila. It was told by Crisanto H. Aragon, and goes as follows:—

Juan and the Robbers.

Once there was a young man named Juan, who left his parents to seek his fortune. While he was wandering in the mountains, he reached the cave of some robbers. Juan decided to be a robber, and asked the chief to admit him. The chief accepted Juan.

Once there was a young man named Juan, who left his parents to find his fortune. While he was exploring the mountains, he stumbled upon a cave where some robbers lived. Juan decided to become a robber and asked the leader to let him join. The leader accepted Juan.

[349]One night Juan was left alone in the cave, for his companions had gone to town to make a raid. Before leaving, the chief said, “Juan, you will stay here and take care of our property. If you hear a noise, take your bolo and kill whoever makes that noise, for he is our enemy. Cook some rice, so that when we return we may have something to eat.”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]One night, Juan was left alone in the cave because his friends had gone to town for a raid. Before they left, the chief said, “Juan, you’ll stay here and watch over our stuff. If you hear any noise, grab your bolo and take out whoever makes it, because they’re our enemy. Cook some rice so that when we get back, we’ll have something to eat.”

While Juan was cooking the rice, to his great surprise he heard a noise. Faithful to the command that had been laid upon him, Juan took his bolo and walked around the cave to see where the noise came from. When he reached the kitchen, he noticed that the noise was louder. After a careful observation, he concluded that it was coming from the rice-pot. “The enemies must be here,” said Juan, pointing to the rice-pot; and, without a moment’s hesitation or fear, Juan smashed the pot into a thousand pieces. The noise stopped at once, and Juan was satisfied.

While Juan was cooking the rice, he was shocked to hear a noise. True to the instructions given to him, Juan grabbed his bolo and walked around the cave to find out where the noise was coming from. When he got to the kitchen, he noticed that the noise was louder. After a careful look, he figured out it was coming from the rice pot. “The enemies must be here,” said Juan, pointing at the rice pot; and without any hesitation or fear, Juan smashed the pot into a thousand pieces. The noise stopped immediately, and Juan felt satisfied.

When the robbers came home and asked Juan for rice, he told them what had happened. The chief realized that the fault was his, so he only laughed at Juan; but, from that time on, Juan was never allowed to stay alone in the cave.

When the robbers came back and asked Juan for rice, he told them what had happened. The chief knew it was his fault, so he just laughed at Juan; but from that point on, Juan was never allowed to stay alone in the cave.

One night the robbers decided to rob the captain of the Municipal Police in a town near by. When they reached the captain’s house, they saw that it was empty: so they took everything they could find. Juan entered the captain’s bedroom, but, instead of searching for valuables, he took the captain’s uniform and put it on. Then Juan went out to join his companions. But as soon as the robbers saw the uniformed man, they thought it was the captain, and ran away as fast as their legs would carry them. Juan ran too, for he thought that the captain must be after them. The robbers were so frightened, that they separated; but Juan decided to follow the chief. Finally the chief became so tired, that he made up his mind to stop and fight his pursuer; but when Juan came up, the chief recognized him, and it was only then that both of them felt that they had gotten rid of the real captain.

One night, the robbers planned to steal from the captain of the Municipal Police in a nearby town. When they arrived at the captain’s house, they found it was empty, so they took whatever they could find. Juan went into the captain’s bedroom, but instead of looking for valuables, he grabbed the captain’s uniform and put it on. Then Juan went outside to join his friends. But as soon as the robbers saw the man in uniform, they thought it was the captain and ran away as fast as they could. Juan ran too because he thought the captain must be chasing them. The robbers were so scared that they scattered; however, Juan decided to follow the leader. Eventually, the leader got so tired that he decided to stop and fight his pursuer, but when Juan caught up, the leader recognized him, and it was only then that they both realized they had successfully escaped from the real captain.

For a Santal story of a stupid hero joining a band of thieves, see A. Campbell, “Jhorea and Jhore,” pp. 11–12; Bompas, p. 19.

For a Santal story about a foolish hero who teams up with a group of thieves, check out A. Campbell, “Jhorea and Jhore,” pp. 11–12; Bompas, p. 19.

(3) Adventure with the crabs. Compare “The Adventures of Juan” (JAFL 20 : 106), in which Juan’s mother sends her foolish son to town to buy meat to eat with the boiled rice. He buys a live crab, which he sets down in the road and tells to go to his mother to be cooked for dinner. The crab promises, but, as soon as Juan’s back is turned, runs in another direction. Clearly our version of the incident is superior to this.

(3) Adventure with the crabs. Compare “The Adventures of Juan” (JAFL 20: 106), where Juan’s mother sends her silly son to town to buy meat for the boiled rice. He buys a live crab, sets it down on the road, and tells it to go to his mother to be cooked for dinner. The crab agrees, but as soon as Juan turns his back, it scurries off in another direction. Clearly, our version of the incident is better than this.

(4) Juan as a thief. With this incident may be compared another Tagalog story, narrated by Adolfo Scheerer. It is entitled—

(4) Juan as a thief. This incident can be compared to another Tagalog story told by Adolfo Scheerer. It's titled—

The Adventure of two Robbers.

There were once two robbers, who, hearing of the trip that a certain family was about to make, decided to rob them during the night. They were encouraged in their purpose by the thought that everything in the house would be in a state of great confusion. During the night the two thieves climbed a tree which grew close by a window of this house. From this place [350]they could easily observe what the people inside were doing. As they sat there waiting, they saw two servants packing something which seemed to be very heavy. They believed that the bundle contained much money, so they decided to steal it.

There were once two robbers who, hearing about a family's upcoming trip, planned to rob them that night. They were motivated by the thought that everything in the house would be in complete disarray. That night, the two thieves climbed a tree that was close to a window of the house. From there [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], they could easily watch what the people inside were doing. While they waited, they saw two servants packing something that looked very heavy. They believed the bundle contained a lot of money, so they decided to steal it.

In the dead of night one of the robbers went up into the house, took the bundle, and passed it to his companion below. When he joined the other, they took to their heels, carrying the bundle between them on their shoulders. When they had gone some way, the one in the rear began to get curious as to what they were carrying, so he cut an opening in the mat that was wrapped around the contents. To his great surprise, he noticed a human toe stick out; and he at once shouted, “Man, man, man!” The one in front took this shout as a warning that some one was chasing them, so he ran faster. The other only continued to shout, “Man, man!” but his companion paid no attention to him. Finally his foot caught in the root of a tree, and he fell down. When he understood the situation, the two villains left the bundle and ran away.

In the middle of the night, one of the robbers went up into the house, grabbed the bundle, and passed it to his partner below. When he joined him, they took off, carrying the bundle on their shoulders. After a while, the one in the back got curious about what they were carrying, so he cut a hole in the mat wrapped around it. To his shock, he saw a human toe sticking out and immediately shouted, “Man, man, man!” The one in front thought this was a warning that someone was after them, so he ran faster. The other kept shouting, “Man, man!” but his partner ignored him. Eventually, his foot got caught in a tree root, and he fell. Realizing what was happening, the two robbers abandoned the bundle and ran away.

(5) Frightening robbers under tree. This incident is widespread, and has made its way into many Märchen cycles. It is distinctly comic in its nature. For references to its occurrence, see Köhler-Bolte, 99 and 341 (subHerabwerfen der Thür”); Crane, 380, note 19; Cosquin, I : 243 f.; and especially Bolte-Polívka, I : 521–525 (on Grimm, No. 59), episode F.

(5) Frightening robbers under tree. This incident is well-known and has appeared in many Märchen collections. It has a distinctly comedic nature. For references to its occurrence, see Köhler-Bolte, 99 and 341 (subTür zuschlagen”); Crane, 380, note 19; Cosquin, I : 243 f.; and especially Bolte-Polívka, I : 521–525 (on Grimm, No. 59), episode F.

(6) Walking on his own soil. This trick of Juan’s we have already met with in “King Tasio,” No. 7 (b).

(6) Walking on his own turf. We’ve already seen this trick of Juan’s in “King Tasio,” No. 7 (b).

(7) Cooking rice-measures. Juan’s misunderstanding about cooking two measures of rice is almost exactly paralleled in a Santal story in Bompas, No. I. The story is entitled “Bajun and Jhore,” and this is the first of a series of noodle-like incidents:—

(7) Cooking rice-measures. Juan’s confusion about cooking two portions of rice is nearly identical to a Santal story in Bompas, No. I. The story is called “Bajun and Jhore,” and this is the first of a series of noodle-like events:—

Once upon a time there were two brothers named Bajun and Jhore. Bajun was married, and one day his wife fell ill of fever. So, as he was going ploughing, Bajun told Jhore to stay at home and cook the dinner, and he bade him put into the pot three measures of rice. Jhore staid at home, and filled the pot with water and put it on to boil; then he went to look for rice-measures. There was only one in the house; and Jhore thought, “My brother told me to put in three measures, and if I only put in one, I shall get into trouble.” So he went to a neighbor’s house and borrowed two more measures, and put them into the pot, and left them to boil. At noon Bajun came back from ploughing, and found Jhore stirring the pot, and asked him whether the rice was ready. Jhore made no answer: so Bajun took the spoon from him, saying, “Let me feel how it is getting on!” but when he stirred with the spoon, he heard a rattling noise; and when he looked into the pot, he found no rice, but only three wooden measures floating about. Then he turned and abused Jhore for his folly; but Jhore said, “You yourself told me to put in three measures, and I have done so.” So Bajun had to set to work and cook the rice himself, and got his dinner very late.

Once upon a time, there were two brothers named Bajun and Jhore. Bajun was married, and one day his wife came down with a fever. As he was heading out to plow, Bajun asked Jhore to stay home and prepare dinner, instructing him to put three measures of rice into the pot. Jhore stayed home, filled the pot with water, and set it to boil; then he went to find the rice measures. There was only one in the house, and Jhore thought, “My brother told me to put in three measures, and if I only put in one, I’ll get into trouble.” So he went to a neighbor’s house and borrowed two more measures, putting them into the pot and leaving them to boil. At noon, Bajun returned from plowing, found Jhore stirring the pot, and asked him if the rice was ready. Jhore didn't respond, so Bajun took the spoon from him, saying, “Let me check how it’s coming along!” But when he stirred, he heard a rattling noise; and when he looked into the pot, he discovered no rice, just three wooden measures floating around. He turned and scolded Jhore for his foolishness, but Jhore replied, “You told me to put in three measures, and I did.” So Bajun had to take over and cook the rice himself, and ended up having dinner very late.

[351]This ludicrous mistake suggests a not dissimilar droll of the Tinguian (Cole, 198, No. 86):—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]This ridiculous mistake suggests a somewhat similar joke from the Tinguian (Cole, 198, No. 86):—

A man went to the other town. When he got there, the people were eating bamboo sprouts (labon). He asked them what they ate, and they said pangaldanen (the bamboo ladder is called aldan). He went home and had nothing to eat but rice: so he cut his ladder into small pieces, and cooked all day, but the bamboo was still very hard. He could not wait longer, so he called his friends, and asked why he could not make it like the people had in the other town. Then his friends laughed and told him his mistake.

A man traveled to another town. When he arrived, he saw the locals eating bamboo shoots (labon). He asked them what they were eating, and they replied pangaldanen (the bamboo ladder is called aldan). He returned home and had nothing to eat but rice, so he cut his ladder into small pieces and cooked all day, but the bamboo remained very tough. Unable to wait any longer, he called his friends and asked why he couldn't prepare it like the people in the other town. His friends laughed and pointed out his mistake.

For an almost identical Santal story, see Bompas, No. CXXIV, “The Fool and his Dinner.”

For a nearly identical Santal story, check out Bompas, No. CXXIV, “The Fool and his Dinner.”

(8) The last two episodes—wearing of shoes only when crossing rivers and raising umbrella under tree, and the division of the fowl—we have discussed in the notes to No. 7 (see pp. 63–64, [9], [8]). Add to the bibliography given there, Bompas, No. CXXVIII, “The Father-in-law’s Visit,” which contains a close parallel to the first episode.

(8) The last two episodes—wearing shoes only when crossing rivers and raising an umbrella under a tree, and the division of the fowl—we covered in the notes for No. 7 (see pp. 63–64, [9], [8]). Add to the bibliography listed there, Bompas, No. CXXVIII, “The Father-in-law’s Visit,” which has a close parallel to the first episode.

In conclusion I will give two other Filipino noodle stories, which, while not variants of any of those given above, have the same combination of stupidity and success as that found in “Juan the Fool.” The first is an Ilocano story narrated by Presentacion Bersamin of Bangued, Abra, and runs thus:—

In conclusion, I will share two other Filipino noodle stories that, while not variations of any mentioned above, share the same blend of foolishness and success found in “Juan the Fool.” The first is an Ilocano story told by Presentacion Bersamin from Bangued, Abra, and goes like this:—

Juan Sadut.

Juan Sadut was a very lazy fellow. His mother was a poor old woman, who earned their living by husking rice. What she earned each day was hardly enough to last them until the next. When a boy, Juan was left at home to watch over their hens and chickens. One day, as his mother went to work, she told Juan to take care of the little chicks, lest a hawk should get them. Now, Juan had been told this so many times, that he had grown tired of watching chickens: consequently, when his mother went away, he tied all the chickens and hens together, and hung them on a tree. He did this, because he thought that no bird of prey could see them there. In the evening, when his mother came home, she asked if everything was all right. Juan said, “Nana, I tied all the hens and chickens by their legs, and hung them in that tree, so that they would be safe.” The mother asked where they were. Juan showed them to her, but they were all dead. The mother was angry, and whipped Juan very severely.

Juan Sadut was a really lazy guy. His mom was a poor old woman who made a living by husking rice. What she earned each day barely lasted them until the next. When he was a boy, Juan was left at home to take care of their hens and chicks. One day, as his mom went to work, she told Juan to look after the little chicks so a hawk wouldn’t get them. Juan had been told this so many times that he got tired of watching the chickens, so when his mom left, he tied all the hens and chicks together and hung them from a tree. He thought that no bird of prey could see them there. In the evening, when his mom came home, she asked if everything was okay. Juan said, “Mom, I tied all the hens and chicks by their legs and hung them in that tree to keep them safe.” His mom asked where they were. Juan showed them to her, but they were all dead. His mom got angry and whipped Juan very hard.

Time passed on, and Juan grew up to be a man; but he was as lazy as ever. He wanted to get married, but the girl he had picked out was the daughter of a rich man; and his mother told him that he was not a good match for the girl, for they were very poor, and, besides, he was too lazy to support a wife. Still Juan was determined to marry the girl, and he thought out a way to get her. One day Juan went to work in the fields, and earned a peseta. The next day he earned another. Then he said to his mother, “Nana, please go to the father of Ines Cannogan (for such was the name of the girl) and borrow their salup (a half cocoanut-shell used for measuring). The mother went, and Ines asked her who had sent for the [352]salup. The mother told her that her son Juan was a merchant that had just arrived from a successful trip. So the salup was lent. When returning the measure, Juan put the two pesetas in the husk of the cocoanut-shell, and told his mother to take it back to Ines, pesetas and all. When Ines examined the salup, she found the pesetas, and told her father all about them.

Time went by, and Juan grew up to be a man; but he was just as lazy as ever. He wanted to get married, but the girl he had chosen was the daughter of a wealthy man, and his mother told him that he wasn't a good match for her because they were very poor and, besides, he was too lazy to support a wife. Still, Juan was determined to marry the girl, and he came up with a plan to win her over. One day, Juan worked in the fields and earned a peseta. The next day he earned another. Then he said to his mother, “Nana, please go to Ines Cannogan’s father (that’s the name of the girl) and borrow their salup (a half coconut shell used for measuring).” His mother went, and Ines asked her who had sent for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]salup. The mother told her that her son Juan was a merchant who had just returned from a successful trip. So, the salup was lent. When returning the measure, Juan put the two pesetas in the coconut shell and told his mother to take it back to Ines, pesetas and all. When Ines checked the salup, she discovered the pesetas and told her father all about them.

Not long afterwards Juan sent his mother again to borrow the measure. Again Juan returned it with money sticking in the husk of the shell. This he did several times, until at last Ines’s father believed that Juan was very rich. Juan now had a chance to talk with Ines’s father about his daughter, and of course the old man accepted his proposal immediately. So Juan and Ines were married.

Not long after, Juan sent his mother again to borrow the measure. Once more, Juan returned it with money stuck in the husk of the shell. He did this several times until Ines’s father finally believed that Juan was very rich. Juan then had the opportunity to speak with Ines’s father about his daughter, and of course, the old man accepted his proposal right away. So, Juan and Ines got married.

After their marriage, when the old man found out that his new son-in-law was not only very poor, but also very lazy, he repented of his rashness. However, he compelled both Juan and his wife to go work on his farm. Once, when Ines was taking her siesta, many wild cocks and hens came to eat the rice which she had put in the sun to dry. Juan was too lazy to get up and drive them away, so he took Ines’s gold hairpin and threw it at the birds. When Ines awoke, she missed her hairpin. Juan told her what he had done with it. She scolded him so severely, that he felt hurt, and began to weep bitterly, for even his wife disliked him.

After their wedding, when the old man discovered that his new son-in-law was not only very poor but also very lazy, he regretted his hasty decision. However, he forced both Juan and his wife to work on his farm. One day, while Ines was napping, a bunch of wild roosters and hens came to eat the rice she had set out in the sun to dry. Juan was too lazy to get up and chase them away, so he took Ines’s gold hairpin and threw it at the birds. When Ines woke up, she noticed her hairpin was missing. Juan told her what he had done with it. She scolded him so harshly that he felt hurt and began to cry bitterly, feeling that even his wife disliked him.

The next day Juan went to look for the hairpin at the place where he had thrown it. To his great surprise, he found a bush with golden branches, and on one of them was the hairpin. Immediately he called his wife. They pulled up the bush, and discovered at its roots a jar full of gold and silver money. Now Ines was very proud of her husband’s luck. They went to the town to tell their father of their good fortune. From now on, the old man no longer hated Juan, hut loved him, and gave him all his property to supervise.

The next day, Juan went to look for the hairpin at the spot where he had tossed it. To his surprise, he found a bush with golden branches, and on one of them was the hairpin. He immediately called his wife over. They pulled up the bush and discovered a jar full of gold and silver coins at its roots. Ines was very proud of her husband’s luck. They went to town to share their good fortune with her father. From then on, the old man no longer hated Juan but loved him, and entrusted him with all his property to manage.

Thus Juan Sadut became a rich man without any effort. Fortune favors the lazy—sometimes.

Thus, Juan Sadut became a wealthy man without any effort. Sometimes, luck favors the lazy.

The other story comes from the other end of the Archipelago, from the province of Misamis. It was narrated by Antonio Cosin of Tagoloan, Misamis, and is a Visayan tale. As may easily be seen, it is distantly related to Grimm, No. 7, “A Good Bargain.” For the “sale to animals” comic episode, see Grimm’s notes; Clouston, “Book of Noodles,” p. 148; and Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 60. For the “sale to statue” incident, which is analogous to our third episode below, see Clouston, ibid., p. 146; Crane, 379, note 12; Cosquin, 2 : 178. The story follows:—

The other story comes from the other end of the Archipelago, from the province of Misamis. It was told by Antonio Cosin of Tagoloan, Misamis, and is a Visayan story. As you can easily see, it is loosely connected to Grimm, No. 7, “A Good Bargain.” For the “sale to animals” funny episode, check out Grimm’s notes; Clouston, “Book of Noodles,” p. 148; and Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 60. For the “sale to statue” incident, which is similar to our third episode below, refer to Clouston, ibid., p. 146; Crane, 379, note 12; Cosquin, 2 : 178. The story goes like this:—

Juan Loco.

A great many years ago there lived a certain fool that went by the name of Juan Loco. He was the son of a butcher, in so far as the following experiences of his are concerned; he had many other experiences that are not recorded in this story.

A long time ago, there lived a fool named Juan Loco. He was the son of a butcher, at least for the purposes of this story; he had many other experiences that aren’t included here.

Juan could not be intrusted with anything, he was such a dunce; but one day he persuaded his father to let him go out and sell meat. So about eight in the morning Juan left home with about three pesos’ worth of pork, full of many a hopeful expectation. After having wandered through many [353]streets, he noticed that a big horse-fly was following him with an imploring murmur. Imagining that the fly wanted to buy meat, this sapient vender said to it, “Do you want to buy meat?” The fly answered with a “buzzzzz.” For Juan this was a sufficient answer: so he left one-third of the pork with the fly, saying that he was coming back again for his pay. Next he met a hungry and greatly-abused pig, and he asked it if it wanted to buy meat. The pig merely said, “hack, hack,” and gave a few angry nods, but Juan understood it to be saying, “Yes:” so he threw it one-half of the meat he had left, with the same warning as he gave the fly,—that he was coming back to collect the price of the meat. His third customer was himself, or his reflection. Warm, tired, and thirsty from his wanderings, he came to a well, where he thought he would take a drink. On looking down, however, he saw a man in the bottom of the well. When Juan shouted to him and made gestures, the man—or his reflection and the echo of his own voice—returned some sort of inarticulate sound, and made the same gestures as Juan. For the third time this sufficed for a “Yes.” So Juan threw the rest of his pork down the well, and said he would come back for his money.

Juan couldn't be trusted with anything; he was such a fool. But one day, he convinced his dad to let him go out and sell meat. So around eight in the morning, Juan left home with about three pesos' worth of pork, full of hopeful expectations. After wandering through many [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] streets, he noticed a big horsefly following him with a persistent buzz. Thinking the fly wanted to buy meat, this clever vendor asked it, "Do you want to buy meat?" The fly responded with a "buzzzzz." To Juan, that was a good enough answer, so he left one-third of the pork with the fly, saying he would come back for his payment. Next, he encountered a hungry, mistreated pig, and he asked it if it wanted to buy meat. The pig just said, "hack, hack," and gave a few angry nods, but Juan interpreted it as a "Yes," so he tossed the pig half of the meat he had left, with the same warning he gave the fly—that he would return to collect the payment. His third customer was himself, or rather his reflection. Warm, tired, and thirsty from his wandering, he arrived at a well, where he thought he’d take a drink. However, when he looked down, he saw a man at the bottom of the well. When Juan shouted and gestured, the man—or his reflection, plus the echo of his own voice—returned some kind of indecipherable sound and mirrored his gestures. For the third time, that was good enough for a "Yes." So Juan threw the rest of his pork down the well and said he would come back for his money.

Now comes the collection, which he found to be quite easy. He entered a dry-goods store, where he saw a fly on the hand of the shop-keeper. Juan talked to the fly and demanded his money. It did not answer: so he began chasing it around the room, sometimes striking at it when it was on some customer’s hand. At last, tired of the disturbance, the shop-keeper paid him off to get rid of him. Next Juan came to a garden where there was a pig. With the pig he encountered the same obstinate silence. He began to chase the pig, and he beat it whenever he was near enough to hit it. When the owner of the animal saw what he was doing, and realized that he was crazy, he paid him off, too. Now, as to his third customer. The reflection in the pool simply mocked him and made him disgusted. So Juan got a long pole and stirred the bottom of the well. When he found that this treatment simply made his customer disappear, he began shouting at the top of his voice. Finally the owner of the well came; and, to avoid further disturbance, he also paid him off, for every one could easily see that the vender was crazy (loco) from the way he talked and acted.

Now comes the collection, which he found quite easy. He walked into a dry-goods store, where he saw a fly on the shopkeeper's hand. Juan talked to the fly and demanded his money. It didn’t respond, so he started chasing it around the room, sometimes swatting at it when it landed on a customer's hand. Eventually, tired of the commotion, the shopkeeper paid him off to get rid of him. Next, Juan went to a garden where there was a pig. With the pig, he faced the same stubborn silence. He began to chase the pig, hitting it whenever he was close enough. When the owner of the animal saw what he was doing and realized he was crazy, he paid him off too. Now, as for his third customer, the reflection in the pool just mocked him and made him feel disgusted. So Juan grabbed a long pole and stirred up the bottom of the well. When he found that this only made his customer disappear, he started shouting at the top of his lungs. Finally, the owner of the well came; and to avoid any more disturbance, he also paid him off, since everyone could easily see that the vendor was crazy (loco) from the way he talked and acted.

So Juan went home in ecstasy. He received much praise from his father, who promised to let him sell meat every day; and the poor fellow gloried in being thus praised.

So Juan went home feeling ecstatic. He got a lot of praise from his dad, who promised to let him sell meat every day; and the poor guy reveled in this praise.

For other noodle stories of the Filipinos, see our No. 9 and JAFL 20 : 104–106.

For more noodle stories from the Filipinos, check out our No. 9 and JAFL 20 : 104–106.


1 Bayluhan (from the Spanish baile), “a dancing-party.” Katapusan (Tag.; from tapus, “end, finish”), a fiesta given nine days after the death of an adult, or three days after the death of a child.

1 Bayluhan (from the Spanish baile), “a dance party.” Katapusan (Tag.; from tapus, “end, finish”), a fiesta held nine days after the death of an adult, or three days after the death of a child.

2 Silong, the ground floor of a Filipino house. Usually it has only a dirt floor, and is not finished off.

2 Silong, the ground floor of a Filipino house. It typically has just a dirt floor and is left unfinished.

3 The narrator has probably made the original episode a little more delicate here. There are inconsistencies in the present form of the story: a lizard would feel cold, not hot; besides, it would hardly remain clinging to Juan’s coat as he rushed through the forest. Clearly, something other than a lizard fell on Juan.

3 The narrator has likely made the original scene a bit softer here. There are some inconsistencies in the current version of the story: a lizard would feel cold, not hot; plus, it would barely stay attached to Juan’s coat as he hurried through the forest. Clearly, something other than a lizard fell on Juan.

4 Tuntung is the earthen cover of an earthen pot. The verb derived from it, tuntungan, has two meanings: one is “to cover something,” the other is: to step on or over something.” Hence Juan’s mistake.

4 Tuntung is the lid of a clay pot. The verb that comes from it, tuntungan, has two meanings: one is “to cover something,” and the other is “to step on or over something.” This is where Juan went wrong.

Juan and his Painted Hat.

There once lived a man by the name of Juan, who did nothing but fool people all the time. Once, when he had only seventy pesos left in his pockets, he determined to resort to the following scheme: he bought a balangut hat (a very cheap straw), and painted it five different colors. In the town where Juan was [354]to operate, there were only three stores. He went to each one of them and deposited twenty pesos, saying to the owner of each, “I will deposit twenty pesos in your store, and to-morrow afternoon I will bring some friends here with me. We will perhaps take some refreshments or buy some goods, but in any case I will see to it that the total amount of the things we take is not over the twenty pesos. Then, when we leave, do not ask me to pay you for the things. I will simply make you a bow with my hat, and your attendants should thank me with much courtesy. That mere bow with my hat is to be the payment. You may keep the twenty pesos, but you must also keep this little plan a secret.” The owners of the three stores promised.

There once was a man named Juan who spent all his time tricking people. One day, with just seventy pesos left in his pockets, he came up with a plan: he bought a balangut hat (a really cheap straw hat) and painted it five different colors. In the town where Juan was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]working, there were only three stores. He visited each one and deposited twenty pesos, telling the owner, “I’m putting twenty pesos in your store, and tomorrow afternoon I’ll bring some friends. We might have some snacks or buy some goods, but I promise to make sure our total doesn’t go over twenty pesos. When we leave, please don’t ask me to pay for anything. I’ll just give you a bow with my hat, and your staff should thank me politely. That bow with my hat will be the payment. You can keep the twenty pesos, but you must keep this little plan a secret.” The owners of the three stores agreed.

The next day Juan was walking in the street with his painted hat on, when one of his friends met him. “Halloo, Juan!” exclaimed his friend, “where did you get that funny hat?”

The next day, Juan was walking down the street with his colorful hat on when one of his friends ran into him. “Hey, Juan!” his friend shouted, “Where did you get that silly hat?”

Juan looked serious, and said, “Don’t be foolish! Don’t you know that this hat is the only means I have of earning a living?”

Juan looked serious and said, “Don’t be foolish! Don’t you know that this hat is the only way I have to make a living?”

“Means of living?” returned the other.

"Means of living?" the other person replied.

“Why, of course. I can go in any store, take anything I please, and pay for it with a mere bow of my hat.”

“Of course. I can walk into any store, grab whatever I want, and just pay for it with a simple tip of my hat.”

By this time two other friends of Juan had come along, and they too were surprised to see what Juan had on his head. To convince them of the marvellous character of the hat, Juan took his friends to one of the stores. There they sat down, and Juan ordered some refreshments. They ate much, and of the best that the store could furnish. After they had had enough, Juan stood up, made a bow to the proprietor with his hat, and then they all left. Then they visited another store, where the same thing took place.

By this point, two other friends of Juan had joined him, and they were also surprised to see what Juan was wearing on his head. To show them how amazing the hat was, Juan took his friends to one of the stores. They sat down there, and Juan ordered some snacks. They ate a lot, enjoying the best food the store had to offer. Once they were satisfied, Juan stood up, bowed to the owner with his hat, and then they all left. After that, they went to another store, where the same thing happened.

The friends of Juan were very much astonished, and each wished to possess the hat. One offered him a thousand pesos for it; another, two thousand; and the third, one-half of all his property, which amounted to about five thousand pesos. Juan, of course, was willing to sell it to the highest bidder; but when the sale was about to be concluded, the buyer began to doubt the power of the hat. So he asked Juan to take him to another store to prove once more the qualities of the hat, after which trial, he said, he would pay him the money. Juan took his friend to the third store, and the friend was now sure that [355]the hat could really work wonders. So he paid Juan the five thousand pesos.

The friends of Juan were really surprised, and each one wanted the hat. One offered him a thousand pesos for it; another, two thousand; and the third, half of all his belongings, which was about five thousand pesos. Juan, of course, was ready to sell it to the highest bidder; but just as the sale was about to go through, the buyer started to doubt the hat's power. So he asked Juan to take him to another store to demonstrate the hat's abilities again, after which he said he would pay him. Juan took his friend to the third store, and after that, the friend was now convinced that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the hat could really do magic. So he paid Juan the five thousand pesos.

When he had received the money, Juan left his friends, went on board ship, and sailed away to a foreign country. One day the friend who had bought the hat desired to make a showing with it. So he invited several friends, among them some ladies. He took them to one of the stores, and there ordered some refreshments to be served them. When they had finished, the man bowed with his hat, and started to leave.

When he got the money, Juan said goodbye to his friends, boarded a ship, and sailed off to another country. One day, the friend who had bought the hat wanted to show it off. So he invited a few friends, including some ladies. He took them to a store and ordered some snacks for them. After they finished, the man tipped his hat and began to leave.

“Thank you, sir!” said the owner of the store, “but where is my payment for the refreshments you have just eaten?”

“Thank you, sir!” said the store owner, “but where’s my payment for the snacks you just ate?”

The owner of the hat was astonished, and, thinking that perhaps he held the hat in the wrong way, or else his fingers were not on the right color, he turned the hat around. Then he made another bow. The owner of the shop now became angry, and began to swear at the man. The other became excited, twirling the hat around, and holding it in as many different ways as he could think of. Finally the shop-keeper ordered the man arrested.

The owner of the hat was shocked, and thinking that maybe he was holding it the wrong way, or that his fingers weren’t on the right color, he turned the hat around. Then he bowed again. The shop owner got angry and started cursing at the man. The other guy got flustered, spinning the hat around and holding it in as many different ways as he could think of. Finally, the shopkeeper had the man arrested.

When the owner of the hat heard how Juan had played his trick by paying twenty pesos in advance, he fainted and became very sick. In the mean time Juan was performing other tricks in some different country.

When the owner of the hat found out how Juan had played his trick by paying twenty pesos upfront, he fainted and got really sick. Meanwhile, Juan was pulling off other tricks in another country.

Notes.

This droll was without doubt imported from Europe, where it has a fairly wide distribution. It does not appear hitherto to have been found in the Orient. In the European forms we find it both as a separate tale, like our story, and also as a part of the “Master Cheat” cycle, which we have discussed in the notes to No. 20. For a complete list of the known occurrences of the “hat pays” episode, see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 10–15, incident D (on Grimm, No. 61). According to their classification, versions from Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Rumania, Serbo-Croatia, Poland, Russia, and Lithuania are known. See also Köhler-Bolte, 246, 251 (note 1).

This funny story was definitely brought over from Europe, where it's pretty popular. So far, it doesn’t seem to have been found in the East. In the European versions, we see it both as a standalone tale, like our story, and also as part of the “Master Cheat” collection, which we've talked about in the notes to No. 20. For a full list of known instances of the “hat pays” episode, check Bolte-Polívka, 2: 10–15, incident D (on Grimm, No. 61). According to their classification, versions are known from the Netherlands, Denmark, Sweden, Romania, Serbo-Croatia, Poland, Russia, and Lithuania. Also see Köhler-Bolte, 246, 251 (note 1).

Juan and Clotilde.

In ages vastly remote there lived in a distant land a king of such prowess and renown, that his name was known throughout the four regions of the compass. His name was Ludovico. [356]His power was increased twofold by his attachment to an aged magician, to whom he was tied by strong bonds of friendship.

In a long-ago time, there was a king in a faraway land known for his incredible abilities and fame, so much so that everyone across the four corners of the earth knew his name. His name was Ludovico. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]His power was doubled by his close friendship with an elderly magician, to whom he felt a deep connection.

Ludovico had an extremely lovely daughter by the name of Clotilde. Ever since his arrival at the palace the magician had been passionately in love with her; but his extreme old age and his somewhat haughty bearing were obstacles in his path to success. Whenever he made love to her, she turned aside, and listened instead to the thrilling tales told by some wandering minstrel. The magician finally succumbed to the infirmities of old age, his life made more burdensome by his repeated disappointments. He left to the king three enchanted winged horses; to the princess, two magic necklaces of exactly the same appearance, of inimitable workmanship and of priceless worth. Not did the magician fall to wreak vengeance on the cause of his death. Before he expired, he locked Clotilde and the three magic horses in a high tower inaccessible to any human being. She was to remain in this enchanted prison until some man succeeded in setting her free.

Ludovico had a beautiful daughter named Clotilde. Ever since the magician arrived at the palace, he had been deeply in love with her; but his old age and somewhat arrogant demeanor were obstacles in his way. Whenever he expressed his feelings, she turned away and preferred to listen to the exciting stories told by a wandering minstrel. Ultimately, the magician succumbed to the frailties of old age, burdened by his many disappointments. He left the king three enchanted winged horses, and to the princess, two identical magic necklaces, crafted with unmatched skill and of immense value. The magician did not seek to take revenge on the cause of his demise. Before he died, he locked Clotilde and the three magic horses in a tall tower that no one could access. She was to remain in this enchanted prison until a man succeeded in freeing her.

Naturally, King Ludovico wanted to see his daughter before the hour of his death, which was fast approaching. He offered large sums of money, together with his crown and Clotilde’s hand, to anybody who could set her free. Hundreds of princes tried, but in vain. The stone walls of the tower were of such a height, that very few birds, even, could fly over them.

Naturally, King Ludovico wanted to see his daughter before his death, which was quickly approaching. He offered large sums of money, along with his crown and Clotilde’s hand in marriage, to anyone who could rescue her. Hundreds of princes tried, but all in vain. The stone walls of the tower were so tall that very few birds could even fly over them.

But a deliverer now rose from obscurity and came into prominence. This man was an uneducated but persevering peasant named Juan. He possessed a graceful form, herculean frame, good heart, and unrivalled ingenuity. His two learned older brothers tried to scale the walls of the tower, but fared no better than the others. At last Juan’s turn came. His parents and his older brothers expostulated with him not to go, for what could a man unskilled in the fine arts do? But Juan, in the hope of setting the princess free, paid no attention to their advice. He took as many of the biggest nails as he could find, a very long rope, and a strong hammer. As he lived in a town several miles distant from the capital, he had to make the trip on horseback.

But a hero emerged from obscurity and became well-known. This man was an uneducated but determined peasant named Juan. He had a graceful build, a strong physique, a good heart, and exceptional cleverness. His two educated older brothers tried to climb the tower's walls but had no more success than anyone else. Finally, it was Juan's turn. His parents and older brothers urged him not to go, questioning what someone untrained in the fine arts could accomplish. However, Juan, hoping to rescue the princess, ignored their concerns. He gathered as many large nails as he could find, a very long rope, and a sturdy hammer. Since he lived several miles away from the capital, he had to make the journey on horseback.

One day Juan set out with all his equipment. On the way he met his disappointed second brother returning after a vain attempt. The older brother tried in every way he could to divert Juan from his purpose. Now, Juan’s parents, actuated [357]partly by a sense of shame if he should fail, and partly by a deep-seated hatred, had poisoned his food without his knowledge. When he felt hungry, he suspected them of some evil intention: so before eating he gave his horse some of his provisions. The poor creature died on the road amidst terrible sufferings, and Juan was obliged to finish the journey on foot.

One day, Juan set out with all his gear. Along the way, he ran into his disappointed second brother, who was coming back after a failed attempt. The older brother did everything he could to steer Juan away from his goal. Meanwhile, Juan’s parents, partly feeling ashamed in case he failed, and partly driven by deep-seated resentment, had poisoned his food without him knowing. When he felt hungry, he suspected they had some malicious intent, so before eating, he gave some of his supplies to his horse. The poor animal died on the road in great agony, and Juan had no choice but to finish the journey on foot.

When he arrived at the foot of the tower, he drove a nail into the wall. Then he tied one end of his rope to this spike. In this way he succeeded in making a complete ladder of nails and rope to the top of the tower. He looked for Clotilde, who met him with her eyes flooded with tears. As a reward for his great services to her, she gave him one of the magic necklaces. While they were whispering words of love in each other’s ears, they heard a deafening noise at the bottom of the tower. “Rush for safety to your ladder!” cried Clotilde. “One of the fiendish friends of the magician is going to kill you.”

When he got to the base of the tower, he drove a nail into the wall. Then he tied one end of his rope to that nail. This way, he managed to create a full ladder made of nails and rope to reach the top of the tower. He looked for Clotilde, who met his gaze with tears in her eyes. As a thank you for his incredible help, she gave him one of the magic necklaces. While they were quietly exchanging sweet words with each other, they heard a loud noise coming from the bottom of the tower. “Hurry to your ladder for safety!” Clotilde shouted. “One of the evil friends of the magician is coming to kill you.”

But, alas! some wanton hand had pulled out the nails; and this person was none other then Juan’s second brother. “I am a lost man,” said Juan.

But, unfortunately! someone had pulled out the nails; and that person was none other than Juan’s second brother. “I am a lost man,” said Juan.

“Mount one of the winged horses in the chamber adjoining mine,” said Clotilde. So Juan got on one of the animals without knowing where to go. The horse flew from the tower with such velocity, that Juan had to close his eyes. His breath was almost taken away. In a few seconds, however, he was landed in a country entirely strange to his eyes.

“Get on one of the winged horses in the room next to mine,” Clotilde said. So Juan climbed onto one of the animals without knowing where he was headed. The horse flew from the tower so quickly that Juan had to close his eyes. He could hardly catch his breath. In just a few seconds, though, he found himself in a completely unfamiliar land.

After long years of struggle with poverty and starvation, Juan was at last able to make his way back to his native country. He went to live in a town just outside the walls of the capital. A rich old man named Telesforo hired him to work on his farm. Juan’s excellent service and irreproachable conduct won the good will of his master, who adopted him as his son. At about this time King Ludovico gave out proclamations stating that any one who could exactly match his daughter’s necklace should be his son-in-law. Thousands tried, but they tried in vain. Even the most dextrous and experienced smiths were baffled in their attempts to produce an exact counterfeit. When word of the royal proclamations was brought to Juan, he decided to try. One day he pretended to be sick, and he asked Telesforo to go to the palace to get Clotilde’s necklace. The old man, who was all ready to serve his adopted son, went that very afternoon and borrowed the necklace, so that he might try to [358]copy it. When he returned with the magic article, Juan jumped from his bed and kissed his father. After supper Juan went to his room and locked himself in. Then he took from his pocket the necklace which Clotilde had given him in the tower, and compared it carefully with the borrowed one. When he saw that they did not differ in any respect, he took a piece of iron and hammered it until midnight.

After struggling for years with poverty and hunger, Juan finally made his way back to his home country. He settled in a town just outside the capital. A wealthy old man named Telesforo hired him to work on his farm. Juan’s outstanding service and flawless behavior earned him the favor of his master, who adopted him as his son. Around this time, King Ludovico announced that anyone who could perfectly replicate his daughter’s necklace would become his son-in-law. Thousands tried, but all in vain. Even the most skilled and experienced blacksmiths couldn't manage to create an exact copy. When Juan heard about the royal proclamation, he decided to give it a shot. One day, he pretended to be sick and asked Telesforo to go to the palace to get Clotilde’s necklace. The old man, eager to help his adopted son, went that very afternoon and borrowed the necklace so he could try to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]copy it. Upon returning with the enchanted item, Juan jumped out of bed and kissed his father. After dinner, Juan went to his room and locked himself in. Then he took out the necklace that Clotilde had given him in the tower and carefully compared it with the borrowed one. When he saw that they were identical in every way, he took a piece of iron and hammered it until midnight.

Early the next morning Juan wrapped the two magic necklaces in a silk handkerchief, and told the old man to take them to the king. “By the aid of the Lord!” exclaimed Clotilde when her father the king unwrapped the necklaces, “my lover is here again. This necklace,” she said, touching the one she had given Juan, “is not a counterfeit” for it is written in the magician’s book of black art that no human being shall be able to imitate either of the magic necklaces.—Where is the owner of this necklace, old man?” she said, turning to Telesforo.

Early the next morning, Juan wrapped the two magic necklaces in a silk handkerchief and told the old man to take them to the king. “By the grace of the Lord!” exclaimed Clotilde when her father, the king, unwrapped the necklaces. “My lover is back! This necklace,” she said, touching the one she had given Juan, “is genuine,” for it’s written in the magician’s book of black magic that no one can replicate either of the magic necklaces. “Where is the owner of this necklace, old man?” she asked, turning to Telesforo.

“He is at home,” said Telesforo with a bow.

“He's at home,” Telesforo said with a bow.

“Go and bring him to the palace,” said Clotilde.

“Go and bring him to the palace,” Clotilde said.

Within a quarter of an hour Juan arrived. After paying due respect to the king, Juan embraced Clotilde affectionately. They were married in the afternoon, and the festivities continued for nine days and nine nights. Juan was made crown-prince, and on the death of King Ludovico he succeeded to the throne. King Juan and Queen Clotilde lived to extreme old age in peace and perfect happiness.

Within fifteen minutes, Juan arrived. After showing proper respect to the king, Juan warmly embraced Clotilde. They got married in the afternoon, and the celebrations went on for nine days and nine nights. Juan became crown prince, and after King Ludovico passed away, he took the throne. King Juan and Queen Clotilde lived to a very old age in peace and complete happiness.

Notes.

This Tagalog Märchen appears to be closely related to an eighteenth-century Spanish ballad by Alonso de Morales. The ballad is No. 1263 in the “Romancero General,” and is entitled, “Las Princesas Encantadas, y Deslealdad de Hermanos.” Although in general outline the two stories are very close to each other, there are some significant differences.

This Tagalog Märchen seems to be closely linked to an eighteenth-century Spanish ballad by Alonso de Morales. The ballad is No. 1263 in the “Romancero General,” titled “Las Princesas Encantadas, y Deslealdad de Hermanos.” While the overall structure of the two stories is quite similar, there are some important differences.

In the Spanish, the king’s name is Clotaldo, and he rules in Syria. The king builds a very high tower, and puts in it his three beautiful daughters; then he calls a powerful magician to cast a spell about the place, so that the tower cannot be scaled until the king wishes it to be. Confined in the tower with the princesses are three winged horses (o satánicas arpias). The king then issues a proclamation that whoever can reach the princesses shall be married to them. The three brothers that make the attempt are knights from Denmark. The two older proceed to Syria on horseback, fail, and on their return home meet their youngest brother making his way leisurely in a bullock-cart. He too is going to try, and is taking with him abundant provisions, many nails, and a rope. After they have tried in rain to persuade [359]him to return home, they accompany him. [The episode of the poisoned food is lacking.] Juan gains the top of the tower, lowers the two older princesses, and then, last of all, the youngest, who gives him a necklace before she descends. The treacherous brothers now destroy Juan’s means of escape, and make off with the three maidens, leaving him on the tower. He mounts one of the winged horses, and it flies with him to a distant country. Making his way back to Syria on foot, he exchanges clothes with a drover, and appears in Clotaldo’s kingdom in disguise, pretending to be simple-minded. The king has already married his two older daughters to Juan’s treacherous brothers, and is now trying to persuade his youngest daughter to marry: but she wishes only her rescuer. She paints a necklace in every respect like the one which she gave Juan, and says that she will marry only when a person is found who can make a necklace exactly like the picture. The king sends the painting to an alchemist in the city, and orders him, under penalty of death if he falls, to produce the necklace in two months. He is unable to do so, and becomes downcast. Juan, who has been in service as a porter, and is the one who carried the command of the king to the alchemist, asks him why he is sad. He tells the reason. Juan gives the alchemist his necklace. [The rest is practically as in our story.]

In the Spanish version, the king's name is Clotaldo, and he rules over Syria. The king builds a tall tower and locks his three beautiful daughters inside it. He then calls a powerful magician to cast a spell around the tower, making it impossible to reach until the king decides otherwise. Confined with the princesses are three winged horses. The king then announces that whoever can reach the princesses will be allowed to marry them. Three brothers, knights from Denmark, attempt this challenge. The two older brothers ride to Syria on horseback, fail, and on their way back, they encounter their youngest brother, who is traveling leisurely in a bullock cart. He also plans to try, bringing plenty of food, nails, and a rope with him. After they unsuccessfully try to convince him to go home, they accompany him. [The part about the poisoned food is missing.] Juan reaches the top of the tower, lowers the two older princesses, and finally helps the youngest down, who gives him a necklace before she descends. The deceitful brothers then sabotage Juan's escape and take off with the three maidens, leaving him behind in the tower. He rides one of the winged horses, which takes him to a faraway land. Making his way back to Syria on foot, he swaps clothes with a drover and arrives in Clotaldo's kingdom disguised as a simpleton. The king has already married his two older daughters to Juan's treacherous brothers and is now trying to convince his youngest daughter to marry, but she only wants her rescuer. She paints a picture of a necklace exactly like the one she gave Juan and says she will marry only when someone can create a necklace that matches the painting perfectly. The king sends the painting to an alchemist in the city and orders him, under threat of death if he fails, to make the necklace in two months. He is unable to do it and becomes discouraged. Juan, who has been working as a porter and delivered the king's command to the alchemist, asks him why he's sad. The alchemist explains. Juan then gives the alchemist his necklace. [The rest follows closely to our story.]

There is a sequel to this ballad, No. 1264, which has a close resemblance to the Tagalog “Juan Tiñoso,” already summarized in the notes to No. 36.

There is a sequel to this ballad, No. 1264, which closely resembles the Tagalog “Juan Tiñoso,” already summarized in the notes to No. 36.

The Spanish story, says the editor of the “Romancero General,” is one of those founded directly on Oriental material which was transmitted by the Arabs. It is curious that so few of these tales, which have been preserved for generations as oral tradition, have made their way into print. The differences noticeable between our Märchen and the ballad may be due to a tradition somewhat divergent from that on which Alonso de Morales’s poem is based.

The Spanish story, according to the editor of the “Romancero General,” comes from Oriental material passed down by the Arabs. It’s interesting that so few of these tales, which have been kept alive for generations as oral tradition, have actually been published. The differences between our Märchen and the ballad might be because of a tradition that differs somewhat from the one Alonso de Morales based his poem on.

The Poor Man and his Three Sons.

Once there lived a poor man who had three sons. When the father was on his death-bed, he called his sons, and said to them, “My sons, I shall die very soon; and I shall not be able to leave you much wealth, for wealth I have not. But I will give each one of you something which, if you will only be able to find a place in which it has no equal, will make you happy men.” The father then gave to one a rooster, to another a cat, and to the third a scythe. Then he died.

Once there was a poor man who had three sons. When the father was on his deathbed, he called his sons and said to them, "My sons, I won’t be around much longer, and I can’t leave you much in the way of wealth because I don’t have any. But I will give each of you something that, if you can find a place where it has no equal, will make you happy." Then the father gave one son a rooster, another son a cat, and the third son a scythe. After that, he passed away.

The owner of the scythe was the first to try his fortune and test his father’s advice. He left his brothers, and went on a journey until he came to a town where he saw the people harvesting rice by pulling the stalks out of the ground. He [360]showed the people the convenience of the scythe. They were so delighted and astonished, that they offered to give him a large sum of money in exchange for the tool. Of course he was willing to sell it, and he went home a rich man.

The owner of the scythe was the first to take a chance and put his father's advice to the test. He left his brothers and went on a journey until he reached a town where he saw people harvesting rice by pulling the stalks out of the ground. He [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]showed them how useful the scythe was. They were so impressed and amazed that they offered him a large sum of money for the tool. Naturally, he was happy to sell it, and he returned home a rich man.

The owner of the rooster, seeing the good luck of his brother, next resolved to try his fortune with the bird. Like his brother, he travelled until he came to a town where there was no rooster. The people were very much interested in the rooster’s crowing, and asked the owner why the bird crowed. He said that the bird told the time of day by its crowing. “The first crow in the night announces midnight,” he said; “the second, three o’clock in the morning; and the third crow announces five o’clock.” The people were very anxious to get the rooster for their town, and offered to buy it. The owner was willing, and he returned to his home as rich as his brother who had sold the scythe.

The owner of the rooster, noticing his brother's good luck, decided to try his luck with the bird too. Like his brother, he traveled until he reached a town that didn’t have a rooster. The townspeople were really intrigued by the rooster’s crowing and asked the owner why the bird crowed. He explained that the bird told the time of day by its crowing. “The first crow at night signals midnight,” he said; “the second crow signals three in the morning; and the third crow signals five o'clock.” The townspeople were eager to get the rooster for their town and offered to buy it. The owner agreed, and he returned home as wealthy as his brother who had sold the scythe.

The last brother now set out to try his luck with his cat. At last he came to a town where the rats were vexing the people very much. He showed them the use of his cat. With wonder the people watched the cat kill the rats, and were astounded to see how the rats fled from this strange animal. The news of the cat reached the king, who summoned its owner to the palace. The king asked the brother to try his cat on the rats in the palace, and so the cat was turned loose. In a short time all the rats had either been killed or driven away. The king wanted the cat, and offered to pay a large sum of money for it. So the owner of the cat, after the king had paid him, went home as rich as his other two brothers.

The last brother set out to see if he could make something of himself with his cat. Eventually, he arrived at a town where the rats were really bothering the people. He showed them what his cat could do. The townsfolk watched in amazement as the cat caught the rats, and they were surprised to see how the rats ran away from this unusual creature. The news of the cat reached the king, who called for its owner to come to the palace. The king asked the brother to let his cat hunt the rats in the palace, and so the cat was set loose. Before long, all the rats were either killed or chased off. The king wanted the cat and offered to pay a large amount for it. After the king paid him, the owner of the cat went home as rich as his two brothers.

Thus the three brothers became rich, because they followed their father’s wise advice: select the right place in which to trade.

Thus, the three brothers became wealthy because they heeded their father's wise advice: choose the right place to do business.

Notes.

This story, like the preceding, is clearly an importation from the Occident. The bibliography of the cycle to which it belongs may be found in Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 69–71 (on Grimm, No. 70). German, Breton, French, Flemish, Swedish, Catalan, Serbian, Bulgarian, Czech, Polish, Russian, Lithuanian, and Finnish versions have been recorded. The story as a whole does not appear to have been collected from the Far East hitherto, though separate tales turning on the sale of a cat in a catless country (Dick Whittington type) are found among the Jews and in Africa. Bolte and Polívka give the bibliography of this latter group of stories on pp. 71–76.

This story, like the previous one, clearly comes from the West. You can find the bibliography of the cycle it belongs to in Bolte-Polívka, 2: 69–71 (on Grimm, No. 70). There are recorded versions in German, Breton, French, Flemish, Swedish, Catalan, Serbian, Bulgarian, Czech, Polish, Russian, Lithuanian, and Finnish. So far, the story as a whole doesn't seem to have been collected from the Far East, although there are separate tales about selling a cat in a place where there are no cats (like Dick Whittington) among Jewish and African stories. Bolte and Polívka provide the bibliography for this group of stories on pp. 71–76.

[361]The oldest form of our story known is that found in Nicholas de Troyes’ “Grand Parangon des nouvelles Nouvelles,” No. X, dating from 1535. The three things here bequeathed by the father are a cock, a cat, and a sickle, as in our version. I think it probable that the tale was introduced into the Philippines through the medium of a French religious. The Catalan form differs from the French in mentioning a fourth “heirloom,” a raven, and was probably not the parent of our Tagalog version.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The oldest version of our story that we know of comes from Nicholas de Troyes’ “Grand Paragon of New News,” No. X, which dates back to 1535. The three things the father leaves behind are a rooster, a cat, and a sickle, just like in our version. I believe it's likely that the tale made its way to the Philippines via a French missionary. The Catalan version is different from the French by mentioning a fourth “heirloom,” a raven, and it probably wasn’t the source of our Tagalog version.

The Denied Mother.

(One day little Antonio fell down and sprained his elbow. His grandfather told him to put on his camisa and they would go to Tandang Fruto, an old manghihilot (a man who pretends to correct dislocated bones by means of certain prayers). On their way they met a beggar with a guitar. He sat down on a stone in front of a house and began to sing. Antonio wished to hear him, and so did the old grandfather: so they stopped and listened. The beggar sang the story of “The Denied Mother” in Tagalog verse. The story is this:—)

(One day, little Antonio fell and sprained his elbow. His grandfather told him to put on his camisa and that they would go to Tandang Fruto, an old manghihilot (a man who claims to fix dislocated bones through certain prayers). On their way, they encountered a beggar with a guitar. He sat on a stone in front of a house and started to sing. Antonio wanted to hear him, and so did his grandfather: so they stopped and listened. The beggar sang the tale of “The Denied Mother” in Tagalog verse. The story goes like this:—)

In a certain country there lived a king who had a pet dog. He loved the dog so much and treated it so kindly, that, wherever he went, the dog followed him. In the course of time the dog gave birth to three puppies. The most striking thing about these new-born creatures was that they were real human beings in every particular. So the king ordered them to be baptized. The eldest sister was named Feliza; the second, Juana; and the youngest, Maria. When they grew up into beautiful young women, they married three princes, each of a different kingdom. After the marriage-festivities, each went to live in the country of her husband.

In a certain country, there was a king who had a pet dog. He loved the dog so much and treated it so kindly that, wherever he went, the dog followed him. Eventually, the dog gave birth to three puppies. The most remarkable thing about these newborns was that they were real human beings in every way. So, the king had them baptized. The eldest sister was named Feliza, the second was Juana, and the youngest was Maria. As they grew up into beautiful young women, they married three princes, each from a different kingdom. After the wedding celebrations, each moved to live in her husband’s country.

Feliza was very happy: she dressed elegantly, and had all that a woman of her rank could wish for. One day, when her husband was away from home, a lean, dirty, spectre-looking dog came to her. It was Feliza’s mother, who, after the death of her master the king, had been cast out of the palace. The poor dog had had nothing to eat for many days. She had been driven away from every house, and had been frightened by mischievous boys with sticks and stones. Although Feliza’s kingdom was very far away, she had managed, in spite of difficulty, to reach it. She hoped to gain her daughter’s pity. [362]“My daughter,” she said, as she ascended the steps of the ladder(!), “have compassion on me! I, your mother, am in a very wretched condition.”

Feliza was very happy: she dressed elegantly and had everything a woman of her status could desire. One day, while her husband was away, a skinny, dirty, ghost-like dog approached her. It was Feliza’s mother, who had been thrown out of the palace after the king’s death. The poor dog hadn’t eaten in days. She had been turned away from every home and scared away by mischievous boys with sticks and stones. Even though Feliza’s kingdom was very far away, she had somehow managed to reach it despite the challenges. She hoped to earn her daughter’s sympathy. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] “My daughter,” she said, as she climbed the steps of the ladder(!), “have mercy on me! I, your mother, am in a terrible state.”

“What care I?” returned Feliza. “What business have you to come here? Don’t you know that I will never sacrifice anything for your sake? Get out of here!” And she kicked the poor dog until it fell tumbling to the ground. Feliza did not want her husband to find out that her mother was a dog.

“What do I care?” Feliza shot back. “What are you doing here? Don’t you realize I’ll never give up anything for you? Get out of here!” And she kicked the poor dog hard enough that it tumbled to the ground. Feliza didn’t want her husband to discover that her mother was a dog.

Sadly the dog went away, and decided to go to her daughter Juana’s kingdom. The country was far away, but what else could she do? As Juana was coming out of the church with her husband, she saw the dog hurrying after her. Like Feliza, she was ashamed of her mother. She whispered to one of the guards to catch the dog and tie it securely in a distant forest, so that it might no longer annoy her.

Sadly, the dog left and decided to go to her daughter Juana’s kingdom. The country was far away, but what else could she do? As Juana was coming out of the church with her husband, she saw the dog rushing after her. Like Feliza, she was embarrassed by her mother. She whispered to one of the guards to capture the dog and tie it securely in a remote forest, so that it wouldn’t annoy her anymore.

Not long after this, Maria, the youngest daughter, was riding through the forest with her husband. There they found the poor dog crying and yelping in a pitiful manner. Maria recognized her mother. She got out of the carriage, and with her own hands untied the dog. She wrapped her veil around it, and ordered the carriage to turn back to the palace. “Husband,” she said as she ascended the steps of the royal residence, “this dog that I am carrying is my mother, so please your Majesty.”

Not long after this, Maria, the youngest daughter, was riding through the forest with her husband. There they found the poor dog crying and howling in a pitiful way. Maria recognized her mother. She got out of the carriage and, using her own hands, untied the dog. She wrapped her veil around it and told the carriage to turn back to the palace. “Husband,” she said as she climbed the steps of the royal residence, “this dog that I’m carrying is my mother, so please, Your Majesty.”

The husband only said, “Thank God!” and not another word. Maria ordered the cook to prepare delicious food for the dog. She assigned the best chamber in the palace to the animal. While the dog was eating with Maria, the prince, and the courtiers, the dining-room was suddenly illuminated with a bright light. The dog disappeared, and in its place stood a beautiful woman in glorious attire. The woman kissed Maria, and said, “I am the dog your mother. God bless you, my good child!”

The husband only said, “Thank God!” and didn’t say anything else. Maria told the cook to make tasty food for the dog. She gave the animal the best room in the palace. While the dog was eating with Maria, the prince, and the courtiers, the dining room was suddenly filled with a bright light. The dog vanished, and in its place stood a stunning woman in gorgeous clothes. The woman kissed Maria and said, “I am the dog, your mother. God bless you, my dear child!”

Notes.

I can offer no close parallels for this somewhat savage tale, though a few analogies to incidents in our story are to be found in an Indian story in Frere (No. 2, “A Funny Story”), the first part of which may be abstracted here for comparison.

I can't provide any close parallels for this pretty harsh story, but there are a few similarities to incidents in our tale that can be found in an Indian story in Frere (No. 2, “A Funny Story”), the first part of which can be summarized here for comparison.

A certain Rajah and Ranee are sad because they have no children and the little dog in the palace has no puppies; but at last the Ranee is confined, and bears two puppies, while the little dog at the same time gives birth [363]to two female infants. In order to keep her offspring from the Ranee, who wishes to substitute her own for the dog’s, the dog carries its two daughters to the forest, and there rears them. When they have become of marriageable age, they are found by two princes, who take them away and make them their wives. For twelve years the poor dog looks in vain for her lost children. One day the eldest daughter looks out of her window, and sees a dog running down the street. “That must be my long-lost mother!” she exclaims to herself; and she runs out, gets the animal, bathes it and feeds it. The dog now wants to go visit her younger daughter, although the elder tries in vain to dissuade her mother from going. When the younger daughter sees the dog, she says, “That must be my mother! What will my husband think of me if he learns that this wretched, ugly, miserable-looking dog is my mother?” She orders the servants to throw stones at it and drive it away. Wounded in the head, the dog runs back to her elder daughter, but dies, in spite of the tender care it receives. The daughter now tries to conceal the body until she can bury it. The husband discovers the corpse of the dog, but it has become a statue of gold set with diamonds and other precious stones. He asks where the treasure came from. His wife lies, and says, “Oh, it is only a present my parents sent me!” [The rest of the story has nothing to do with ours: it is a variant of the “Toads and Diamonds” cycle (see notes to No. 47).]

A certain Rajah and Ranee are sad because they have no children, and the little dog in the palace has no puppies. But finally, the Ranee gives birth to two puppies, while at the same time, the little dog has two female infants. To keep her puppies safe from the Ranee, who wants to replace them with her own, the dog takes her two daughters to the forest and raises them there. When they come of age, two princes discover them and take them as wives. For twelve years, the poor dog searches in vain for her lost children. One day, the eldest daughter looks out her window and sees a dog running down the street. “That must be my long-lost mother!” she exclaims and rushes outside to get the dog, bathing and feeding it. The dog now wants to visit her younger daughter, but the elder tries unsuccessfully to stop her mother from going. When the younger daughter sees the dog, she says, “That must be my mother! What will my husband think of me if he finds out this dirty, ugly, miserable-looking dog is my mother?” She tells her servants to throw stones at it and drive it away. Hurt in the head, the dog runs back to her older daughter but dies, despite the loving care she receives. The daughter tries to hide the body until she can bury it. Her husband finds the dog’s body, but it has turned into a golden statue adorned with diamonds and other precious stones. He asks where the treasure came from. His wife lies and says, “Oh, it’s just a gift my parents sent me!” [The rest of the story has nothing to do with ours: it is a variant of the “Toads and Diamonds” cycle (see notes to No. 47).]

It will be noticed that in the Indian tale the rôles of the daughters are the reverse of what they are in our story.

It can be observed that in the Indian tale, the roles of the daughters are the opposite of what they are in our story.

Tomarind and the Wicked Datu.

Before the Spanish occupation there were in the Philippines many petty kingdoms headed by native princes known as datus. Luzon, the scene of countless ravages and hard fightings of warlike tribes, was the home of Datu Nebucheba. His kingdom—at first only a few square miles—was greatly extended by the labor of his young brave warrior, Tomarind. Tomarind had a very beautiful wife, with whom Datu Nebucheba fell in love; but the ruler kept his vile desire secret in his heart for many years. Many times he thought of getting rid of his warrior Tomarind, and thus getting possession of his beautiful wife.

Before the Spanish took over, the Philippines was made up of many small kingdoms led by local princes called datus. Luzon, known for its many battles and conflicts among fierce tribes, was the home of Datu Nebucheba. His kingdom—initially just a few square miles—grew significantly thanks to the efforts of his young and brave warrior, Tomarind. Tomarind had a stunningly beautiful wife, whom Datu Nebucheba fell in love with; however, the ruler kept his wicked desire hidden in his heart for many years. Countless times, he contemplated getting rid of Tomarind in order to claim his beautiful wife for himself.

One day Tomarind was sent on a dangerous errand. He was ordered to get an enchanted marble ball from one of the caves in a certain mountain. Two monsters of terrible aspect, whose joy was the burning of villages, and whose delight was the killing of human beings, guarded the entrance of that cave. Many persons had entered the door of that death-chamber, but nobody had come from it alive. Suspicious of the coming danger, Tomarind did not go directly to the cave. He sought [364]the famous witch of Tipuca, and told her about his situation. Immediately the witch performed a sort of diabolical ceremony, gave Tomarind a magic cane, and sent him away. When he reached the cave, those that guarded the cave received Tomarind very kindly, and they delivered the enchanted marble ball to him.

One day, Tomarind was sent on a risky mission. He was tasked with retrieving an enchanted marble ball from one of the caves in a specific mountain. Two terrifying monsters, whose pleasure was burning villages and killing humans, guarded the entrance to that cave. Many people had entered that deadly chamber, but no one had returned alive. Sensing the impending danger, Tomarind decided not to go straight to the cave. Instead, he sought out [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the famous witch of Tipuca and explained his situation to her. Without hesitation, the witch performed a sort of dark ritual, gave Tomarind a magical cane, and sent him on his way. When he arrived at the cave, the creatures guarding it welcomed Tomarind warmly and handed over the enchanted marble ball to him.

“To-morrow,” said Nebucheba to himself, “the wife of Tomarind will be mine.” Alas for him! very early the next morning Tomarind presented the marble ball to Datu Nebucheba. “How quickly he executed my orders!” exclaimed Nebucheba. “What shall I do to destroy this brave man? The next time he will not escape the danger. I will ask him to take a letter to my parents, who are living under ground, in the realm of the spirits,” he said to himself.

“Tomorrow,” Nebucheba said to himself, “the wife of Tomarind will be mine.” Unfortunately for him! Very early the next morning, Tomarind presented the marble ball to Datu Nebucheba. “He followed my orders so quickly!” Nebucheba exclaimed. “What can I do to eliminate this brave man? Next time he won’t escape the danger. I’ll ask him to take a letter to my parents, who are living underground in the spirit realm,” he thought to himself.

The datu caused a well to be dug, and big stones to be piled near the mouth of it. When everything was ready, he summoned the brave warrior. He gave him the letter, and told him to start the next morning. Tomarind went again to the witch of Tipuca. “This is a very great task,” said the witch; “but never mind! you will get even with Datu Nebucheba.” That night the witch, with the help of unseen spirits, made a subterranean passage connecting the bottom of the datu’s well with that of Tomarind’s. “Nebucheba,” the witch said to Tomarind, “will ask you to go down into his well; and as soon as you are at the bottom, he will order that the pile of stones be thrown on you. Lose no time, but go in to the subterranean passage that I have prepared for you.” When morning came, Tomarind went to execute the orders of the datu.

The datu had a well dug and large rocks stacked near its opening. Once everything was set, he called for the brave warrior. He handed him a letter and told him to leave the next morning. Tomarind visited the witch of Tipuca again. “This is a huge task,” said the witch; “but don’t worry! You’ll get back at Datu Nebucheba.” That night, the witch, with the help of unseen spirits, created an underground passage that connected the bottom of the datu’s well to Tomarind’s. “Nebucheba,” the witch instructed Tomarind, “will ask you to go down into his well; and as soon as you reach the bottom, he will order the stones to be thrown on you. Don't waste any time, just slip into the underground passage I’ve made for you.” When morning arrived, Tomarind set out to follow the datu’s orders.

Now, Nebucheba firmly believed that Tomarind was dead. There was great rejoicing in the datu’s house. In the evening, while the revelry was going on, Tomarind appeared with the pretended answer from Nebucheba’s parents. The letter read, “We wish you to come and see us here. We have a very beautiful girl for you.” Nebucheba was greatly surprised. He made up his mind to go down into the well the next day. He gathered all his subjects together, and said to them, “I am going to see my parents. If the place there is better than the place here, I shall not come back. Tomarind will be my successor.”

Now, Nebucheba was convinced that Tomarind was dead. There was a lot of celebration in the datu’s house. In the evening, while the festivities were happening, Tomarind showed up with a fake letter from Nebucheba’s parents. The letter said, “We want you to come visit us. We have a very beautiful girl for you.” Nebucheba was really surprised. He decided to go down into the well the next day. He gathered all his subjects together and said to them, “I’m going to see my parents. If it's better there than here, I won’t come back. Tomarind will be my successor.”

In the morning Nebucheba’s subjects took him to the well and lowered him slowly into it. When he reached the bottom, Tomarind threw big stones down on him, and Nebucheba was [365]crushed to death. The people never saw him again. Tomarind became datu, and he ruled his subjects with justice and equity for many years.

In the morning, Nebucheba's subjects took him to the well and slowly lowered him into it. When he got to the bottom, Tomarind dropped heavy stones on him, and Nebucheba was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] crushed to death. The people never saw him again. Tomarind became datu and ruled his subjects with justice and fairness for many years.

Note.

I know of no variants of this tale, which pretty evidently represents old tribal Pampangan tradition. The device by which Tomarind lures the wicked datu to his death is not unlike incident J in our No. 20 (see notes), but there is clearly no other connection between the two stories.

I don't know of any versions of this story, which obviously reflects the ancient tribal Pampangan tradition. The way Tomarind tricks the evil datu into his death is somewhat similar to incident J in our No. 20 (see notes), but there's clearly no other link between the two narratives.

Fables and Animal Stories.

The Turtle and the Monkey.

It was mid-day. The blinding heat of the sun forced all the water-loving animals—such as pigs, carabaos, and turtles—to go to the river-banks and there seek to cool themselves in the water. On that part of the bank where a big shady tree stood, a monkey and a turtle were having a good time, discussing the past, present, and future. Just then they saw a banana-stalk floating by.

It was midday. The intense heat of the sun drove all the animals that loved water—like pigs, water buffaloes, and turtles—to the riverbanks to cool off in the water. Near the part of the bank where a large shady tree stood, a monkey and a turtle were enjoying themselves, talking about the past, present, and future. Suddenly, they noticed a banana stalk floating by.

“Don’t you think that it would be a wise thing for us to get that banana-stalk and plant it?” said the monkey.

“Don’t you think it would be smart for us to get that banana stalk and plant it?” said the monkey.

“Can you swim?” replied the turtle.

“Can you swim?” the turtle replied.

“No, I can’t, but you can,” said the monkey.

“No, I can’t, but you can,” said the monkey.

“I will get the banana-tree,” said the turtle, “on condition that we divide it. You must allow me to have the upper part, where the leaves are.” The monkey agreed; but when the stalk was brought to shore, the monkey took the leaves himself, and gave the turtle only the roots. As the humble turtle was unable to fight the monkey, all he could do was to pick up his share and take it to the woods and plant it. It was not strange that the monkey’s part died, while that of the turtle brought forth clusters of ripe bananas in time.

“I'll get the banana tree,” said the turtle, “if we split it. You have to let me have the top part, where the leaves are.” The monkey agreed, but when the stalk was brought to shore, he took the leaves for himself and gave the turtle only the roots. Since the humble turtle couldn’t fight the monkey, all he could do was collect his share and take it to the woods to plant it. It was no surprise that the monkey’s share withered away, while the turtle’s grew clusters of ripe bananas over time.

When the monkey learned that the bananas were ripe, he went to visit his friend the turtle. “I will give you half the bananas,” said the turtle, “if you will only climb the stalk and get the fruit for me.”

When the monkey found out the bananas were ripe, he went to see his friend the turtle. “I’ll give you half the bananas,” said the turtle, “if you just climb the stalk and get the fruit for me.”

“With great pleasure,” replied the monkey. In less than a minute he was at the top of the tree. There he took his time, eating all he could, and stopping now and then to throw a banana-peeling down to his friend below. What could the poor turtle do? It was impossible for him to climb.

“With great pleasure,” replied the monkey. In less than a minute, he was at the top of the tree. There, he took his time, eating as much as he could, and occasionally stopping to throw a banana peel down to his friend below. What could the poor turtle do? It was impossible for him to climb.

“I know what I’ll do!” he said to himself. He gathered pointed sticks, and set them all around the base of the tree. Then he cried out to the monkey, saying, “The hunters are coming! The hunters are coming!” The monkey was very much frightened, so he jumped down in the hope of escaping; [367]but he was pierced by the sharp sticks, and in a few hours he died. Thus the turtle got his revenge on the selfish monkey.

“I know what I’ll do!” he said to himself. He gathered sharp sticks and placed them all around the base of the tree. Then he shouted to the monkey, “The hunters are coming! The hunters are coming!” The monkey was terrified, so he jumped down hoping to escape; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]but he was impaled by the sharp sticks, and within a few hours, he died. This is how the turtle got his revenge on the selfish monkey.

When the monkey was dead, the turtle skinned him, dried his meat, and sold it to the other monkeys in the neighborhood. But, in taking off the skin, the turtle was very careless: he left here and there parts of the fur sticking to the meat; and from this fact the monkeys which had bought the meat judged the turtle guilty of murder of one of their brethren. So they took the turtle before their chief, and he was tried.

When the monkey died, the turtle skinned him, dried the meat, and sold it to the other monkeys in the area. However, while skinning the monkey, the turtle was quite careless: he left bits of fur stuck to the meat in several places. Because of this, the monkeys who bought the meat accused the turtle of murdering one of their own. So, they brought the turtle before their leader, and he was put on trial.

When the turtle’s guilt had been established, the monkey-chief ordered him to be burned.

When the turtle's guilt was established, the monkey chief ordered him to be burned.

“Fire does not do me any harm,” said the turtle. “Don’t you see the red part on my back? My father has burned me many times.”

“Fire doesn’t hurt me,” said the turtle. “Can’t you see the red part on my back? My dad has burned me many times.”

“Well, if fire doesn’t harm him, cut him to pieces,” said the monkey-chief angrily.

“Well, if fire doesn’t hurt him, then chop him to bits,” said the monkey chief angrily.

“Neither will this punishment have any effect on me,” continued the wise turtle. “My back is full of scars. My father used to cut me over and over again.”

“Neither will this punishment have any effect on me,” continued the wise turtle. “My back is covered in scars. My father used to cut me repeatedly.”

“What can we do with him?” said the foolish monkeys. At last the brightest fellow in the group said, “We will drown him in the lake.”

“What should we do with him?” asked the foolish monkeys. Finally, the smartest one in the group said, “Let’s drown him in the lake.”

As soon as the turtle heard this, he felt happy, for he knew that he would not die in the water, However, he pretended to be very much afraid, and he implored the monkeys not to throw him into the lake. But he said to himself, “I have deceived all these foolish monkeys.” Without delay the monkeys took him to the lake and threw him in. The turtle dived; and then he stuck his head above the surface of the water, laughing very loud at them.

As soon as the turtle heard this, he felt happy because he knew he wouldn’t drown. However, he pretended to be really scared and begged the monkeys not to throw him into the lake. But he thought to himself, “I’ve tricked all these silly monkeys.” Without wasting any time, the monkeys took him to the lake and tossed him in. The turtle dove underwater, then popped his head up and laughed loudly at them.

Thus the turtle’s life was saved, because he had used his brains in devising a means of escape.

Thus the turtle’s life was saved because he had used his intelligence to come up with a way to escape.

The Monkey and the Turtle.

Once there lived two friends,—a monkey and a turtle. One day they saw a banana-plant floating on the water. The turtle swam out and brought it to land. Since it was but a single plant and they had to divide it, they cut it across the middle.

Once there were two friends—a monkey and a turtle. One day, they saw a banana plant floating in the water. The turtle swam out and brought it to shore. Since it was just one plant and they needed to share it, they cut it in half.

“I will have the part with the leaves on,” said the monkey, [368]thinking that the top was best. The turtle agreed and was very well pleased, but she managed to conceal her joy. The monkey planted his part, the top of the tree; and the turtle planted hers, the roots. The monkey’s plant died; but that of the turtle grew, and in time bore much fine fruit.

“I’ll take the part with the leaves on top,” said the monkey, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]believing that the top was better. The turtle agreed and was quite happy, but she hid her excitement. The monkey planted his part, the top of the tree, and the turtle planted hers, the roots. The monkey’s plant died, but the turtle’s thrived and eventually produced a lot of delicious fruit.

One day, since the turtle could not get at the bananas, she asked the monkey to climb the tree and bring down the bananas. In return for this service she offered to give him half the fruit. The monkey clambered up the tree, but he ate all the fruit himself: he did not give the turtle any. The turtle became very angry, waiting in vain; so she collected many sharp sticks, and stuck them in the trunk of the tree. Then she went away. When the monkey slid down to the ground, he injured himself very badly on the sharp sticks; so he set off to find the turtle and to revenge himself.

One day, since the turtle couldn't reach the bananas, she asked the monkey to climb the tree and get them for her. In exchange for this favor, she promised to give him half of the fruit. The monkey climbed the tree, but ate all the fruit himself and didn't share any with the turtle. The turtle got really angry waiting in vain, so she gathered a bunch of sharp sticks and stuck them in the tree trunk. Then she went away. When the monkey slid down to the ground, he hurt himself badly on the sharp sticks, so he went off to find the turtle and get his revenge.

The monkey looked for a long time, but finally found the turtle under a pepper-plant. As the monkey was about to strike her, she said, “Keep quiet! I am guarding the king’s fruits.”

The monkey searched for a long time, but eventually found the turtle under a pepper plant. Just as the monkey was about to attack her, she said, “Be quiet! I’m protecting the king’s fruits.”

“Give me some!” said the monkey.

“Give me some!” said the monkey.

“Well, I will; here are some!” said the turtle. “But you must promise me not to chew them until I am far away; for the king might see you, and then he would punish me.” The monkey agreed. When the turtle was a long way off, he began to chew the peppers. They were very hot, and burned his mouth badly. He was now extremely angry, and resolved that it would go hard with the turtle when he should catch her.

“Well, I will; here are some!” said the turtle. “But you have to promise me not to chew them until I'm far away; the king might see you, and then he would punish me.” The monkey agreed. When the turtle was far away, he started to chew the peppers. They were really hot and burned his mouth badly. He was now extremely angry and decided that the turtle would pay when he caught up with her.

He searched all through the woods and fields for her. At last he found her near a large snake-hole. The monkey threatened to kill the turtle; but she said to him, “Friend monkey, do you want to wear the king’s belt?”

He searched all through the woods and fields for her. Finally, he found her near a big snake hole. The monkey threatened to kill the turtle, but she said to him, “Hey monkey, do you want to wear the king’s belt?”

“Why, surely! Where is it?” said the monkey.

“Of course! Where is it?” said the monkey.

The turtle replied, “It will come out very soon: watch for it!” As soon as the snake came out, the monkey caught it; but the snake rolled itself around his body, and squeezed him nearly to death. He finally managed to get free of the snake; but he was so badly hurt, that he swore he would kill the turtle as soon as he should find her.

The turtle said, “It will show up very soon: keep an eye out!” As soon as the snake appeared, the monkey grabbed it; but the snake wrapped around him and squeezed him almost to death. He eventually managed to escape the snake, but he was so badly injured that he vowed to kill the turtle as soon as he found her.

The turtle hid herself under a cocoanut-shell. The monkey was by this time very tired, so he sat down on the cocoanut-shell to rest. As he sat there, he began to call loudly, “Turtle, where are you?”

The turtle hid herself under a coconut shell. The monkey was really tired by now, so he sat down on the coconut shell to take a break. While he was sitting there, he started calling out loudly, “Turtle, where are you?”

[369]The turtle answered in a low voice, “Here I am!”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The turtle replied softly, “Here I am!”

The monkey looked all around him, but he saw nobody. He thought that some part of his body was joking him. He called the turtle again, and again the turtle answered him.

The monkey looked around, but he didn't see anyone. He figured that some part of him was playing jokes on him. He called for the turtle again, and once more the turtle responded.

The monkey now said to his abdomen, “If you answer again when I don’t call you, stomach, I’ll punish you.” Once more he called the turtle; and once more she said, “I am here!”

The monkey then said to his stomach, “If you respond again when I don’t call you, I’ll punish you.” Once again, he called the turtle; and once again she replied, “I am here!”

This was too much for the monkey. He seized a big stone, and began to hit his belly with it. He injured himself so much, that he finally died.

This was too much for the monkey. He grabbed a big rock and started hitting his belly with it. He hurt himself so badly that he eventually died.

The Monkey and the Turtle.

Once upon a time there was a turtle who was very kind and patient. He had many friends. Among them was a monkey, who was very selfish. He always wanted to have the best part of everything.

Once upon a time, there was a turtle who was really kind and patient. He had many friends. Among them was a monkey who was quite selfish. He always wanted to have the best of everything.

One day the monkey went to visit the turtle. The monkey asked his friend to accompany him on a journey to the next village. The turtle agreed, and they started early the next morning. The monkey did not take much food with him, because he did not like to carry a heavy load. The turtle, on the contrary, took a big supply. He advised the monkey to take more, but the monkey only laughed at him. After they had been travelling five days, the monkey’s food was all gone, so the turtle had to give him some. The monkey was greedy, and kept asking for more all the time. “Give me some more, friend turtle!” he said.

One day, the monkey went to visit the turtle. The monkey asked his friend to join him on a trip to the next village. The turtle agreed, and they set off early the next morning. The monkey didn’t bring much food with him because he didn’t want to carry a heavy load. The turtle, on the other hand, packed a lot. He suggested that the monkey take more, but the monkey just laughed at him. After they had been traveling for five days, the monkey's food was completely gone, so the turtle had to share some with him. The monkey was greedy and kept asking for more all the time. “Give me some more, friend turtle!” he said.

“Wait a little while,” said the turtle. “We have just finished eating.”

“Just hang on a minute,” said the turtle. “We just finished eating.”

As the monkey made no reply, they travelled on. After a few minutes the monkey stopped, and said, “Can’t you travel a little faster?”

As the monkey didn’t respond, they continued on their way. After a few minutes, the monkey paused and said, “Can’t you move a bit faster?”

“I can’t, for I have a very heavy load,” said the turtle.

“I can’t, because I have a really heavy load,” said the turtle.

“Give me the load, and then we shall get along more rapidly,” said the monkey. The turtle handed over all his food to the monkey, who ran away as fast as he could, leaving the turtle far behind.

“Give me the load, and then we can move faster,” said the monkey. The turtle handed over all his food to the monkey, who ran away as quickly as he could, leaving the turtle far behind.

“Wait for me!” said the turtle, doing his best to catch his friend; but the monkey only shouted, “Come on!” and scampered [370]out of sight. The turtle was soon very tired and much out of breath, but he kept on. The monkey climbed a tree by the roadside, and looked back. When he saw his friend very far in the rear, he ate some of the food. At last the turtle came up. He was very hungry, and asked the monkey for something to eat.

“Wait for me!” said the turtle, trying hard to catch up with his friend; but the monkey just yelled, “Come on!” and dashed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]out of sight. The turtle quickly got very tired and was out of breath, but he kept going. The monkey climbed a tree by the side of the road and looked back. When he saw his friend far behind, he ate some of the food. Finally, the turtle caught up. He was really hungry and asked the monkey for something to eat.

“Come on a little farther,” said the selfish monkey. “We will eat near a place where we can get water.” The turtle did not say anything, but kept plodding on. The monkey ran ahead and did the same thing as before, but this time he ate all the food.

“Come on a bit further,” said the selfish monkey. “We'll eat close to where we can get water.” The turtle didn’t respond but kept trudging along. The monkey rushed ahead and did the same thing as before, but this time he ate all the food.

“Why did you come so late?” said the monkey when the turtle came up panting.

“Why did you arrive so late?” asked the monkey when the turtle showed up out of breath.

“Because I am so hungry that I cannot walk fast,” answered the turtle. “Will you give me some food?” he continued.

“I'm so hungry that I can't walk fast,” replied the turtle. “Can you give me some food?” he added.

“There is no more,” replied the monkey. “You brought very little. I ate all there was, and I am still hungry.”

“There’s none left,” replied the monkey. “You only brought a little. I ate everything, and I’m still hungry.”

As the turtle had no breath to waste, he continued on the road. While they were on their way, they met a hunter. The monkey saw the hunter and climbed a tree, but the man caught the turtle and took it home with him. The monkey laughed at his friend’s misfortune. But the hunter was kind to the turtle: he tied it near a banana-tree, and gave it food every hour.

As the turtle had no breath to waste, he kept moving along the road. While they were on their way, they ran into a hunter. The monkey noticed the hunter and quickly climbed a tree, but the man caught the turtle and took it home with him. The monkey laughed at his friend's bad luck. However, the hunter was nice to the turtle: he tied it near a banana tree and gave it food every hour.

One day the monkey happened to pass near the house of the hunter. When he saw that his friend was tied fast, he sneered at him; but after he had remained there a few hours, and had seen how the turtle was fed every hour, he envied the turtle’s situation. So when night came, and the hunter was asleep, the monkey went up to the turtle, and said, “Let me be in your place.”

One day, the monkey happened to walk by the hunter's house. When he saw that his friend was tied up, he laughed at him; but after sticking around for a few hours and watching how the turtle was fed every hour, he started envying the turtle’s situation. So when night fell and the hunter was asleep, the monkey approached the turtle and said, “Let me take your place.”

“No, I like this place,” answered the turtle.

“No, I like this place,” replied the turtle.

The monkey, however, kept urging and begging the turtle, so that finally the turtle yielded. Then the monkey set the turtle free, and tied himself to the tree. The turtle went off happy; and the monkey was so pleased, that he could hardly sleep during the night for thinking of the food the hunter would give him in the morning.

The monkey, however, kept pushing and pleading with the turtle, and eventually the turtle gave in. Then the monkey set the turtle free and tied himself to the tree. The turtle left feeling happy, and the monkey was so excited that he could barely sleep at night thinking about the food the hunter would give him in the morning.

Early the next morning the hunter woke and looked out of his window. He caught sight of the monkey, and thought that the animal was stealing his bananas. So he took his gun and [371]shot him dead. Thus the turtle became free, and the monkey was killed.

Early the next morning, the hunter woke up and looked out his window. He spotted the monkey and thought the animal was stealing his bananas. So, he grabbed his gun and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]shot it dead. This way, the turtle was freed, and the monkey was killed.

MORAL: Do not be selfish.

MORAL: Don't be selfish.

Notes.

The story of these two opponents, the monkey and the turtle, is widespread in the Philippines. In the introduction to a collection of Bagobo tales which includes a version of this fable, Laura Watson Benedict says (JAFL 26 [1913] : 14), “The story of ‘The Monkey and the Turtle’ is clearly modified from a Spanish source.” In this note I hope to show not only that the story is native in the sense that it must have existed in the Islands from pre-Spanish times, but also that the Bagobo version represents a connecting link between the other Philippine forms and the original source of the whole cycle, a Buddhistic Jātaka. Merely from the number of Philippine versions already collected, it seems reasonable to suspect that the story is Malayan: it is found from one end of the Archipelago to the other, and the wild tribes have versions as well as the civilized. In addition to our one Tagalog and two Pampangan versions, five other Philippine forms already exist in print, and may be cited for comparison. These are the following:—

The story of the monkey and the turtle is well-known in the Philippines. In the introduction to a collection of Bagobo tales that includes a version of this fable, Laura Watson Benedict states (JAFL 26 [1913] : 14), “The story of ‘The Monkey and the Turtle’ is clearly modified from a Spanish source.” In this note, I aim to demonstrate not only that the story is native in the sense that it likely existed in the Islands since before Spanish colonization, but also that the Bagobo version serves as a link between other Philippine adaptations and the original source of the entire cycle, a Buddhist Jātaka. Given the number of Philippine versions already collected, it seems reasonable to suspect that the story is of Malayan origin: it can be found from one end of the Archipelago to the other, and both wild tribes and more civilized groups have their own versions. Besides our one Tagalog and two Pampangan versions, five other Philippine forms have already been published and can be referenced for comparison. These are the following:—

  1. (d) Bagobo, “The Monkey and the Tortoise” (JAFL 26 : 58).
  2. (e) Visayan, “Ca Matsin and Ca Boo-ug” (JAFL 20 : 316).
  3. (f) Tagalog, “The Monkey and the Turtle” (JAFL 21 : 46).
  4. (g) Tinguian, “The Turtle and the Monkey” (Cole, 195, No. 77).
  5. (k) Tagalog, Rizal’s “Monkey and the Turtle.”1

Before discussing the origin of the story, we may examine the different incidents found in the Philippine versions. That they vary considerably may be seen from the following list:—

Before discussing where the story comes from, let's take a look at the different events in the Philippine versions. The significant variations can be seen in the following list:—

  1. A The division of the banana-stalk: monkey takes top; and turtle, roots. Monkey’s share dies, turtle’s grows, or (A¹) monkey and turtle together find banana-tree growing; turtle unable to climb, but monkey easily gets at the fruit.
  2. B Monkey steals turtle’s bananas and will not give him any, or (B¹) sticks banana up his anus and throws it to turtle, or (B²) drops his excrement into turtle’s mouth.
  3. C Turtle, in revenge, plants sharp stakes (or thorns) around base of the banana-tree; and when monkey descends, he is severely injured, or (C¹) he is killed.
  4. D Turtle sells monkey-flesh to other monkeys; either his trick is discovered accidentally by the monkeys, or (D¹) the turtle jeers them for eating of their kind.
  5. E Turtle is sentenced to death. He says, “You may burn me or pound me, but for pity’s sake don’t drown me!” The monkeys “drown” the turtle, and he escapes. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  6. F The monkeys attempt to drink all the water in the lake, so as to reach the turtle: they burst themselves and perish. Or (F¹) they get a fish to drain the pond dry; fish is punctured by a bird, water rushes out, and monkeys are drowned. Or (F²) monkeys summon all the other animals to help them drink the lake dry. The animals put leaves over the ends of their urethras, so that the water will not flow out; but a bird pecks the leaves away, and the monkeys turn to revenge themselves on the bird. (F³) They catch him and pluck out all his feathers; but the bird recovers, and revenges himself as below (G).
  7. G Monkeys and other animals are enticed to a fruit-tree in a meadow, and are burned to death in a jungle fire kindled by the turtle and his friend the bird.
  8. H Episode of guarding king’s fruit-tree or bread-tree (Chile peppers).
  9. J Episode of guarding king’s belt (boa-constrictor).
  10. K Turtle deceives monkey with his answers, so that the monkey thinks part of his own body is mocking him. Enraged, he strikes himself with a stone until he dies.
  11. L Turtle captured by hunter gets monkey to exchange places with him by pointing out the advantages of the situation. Monkey subsequently shot by the hunter.

These incidents are distributed as follows:

These incidents are spread out like this:

  1. Version (a) ABC¹DE
  2. Version (b) ABCHJK
  3. Version (c) (Opening different, but monkey greedy as in B) L
  4. Version (d) A¹B²C¹D¹EF²F³G
  5. Version (e) ABC¹DEF¹
  6. Version (f) A¹BC (glass on trunk of tree) EF (monkey in his rage leaps after turtle and is drowned)
  7. Version (g) AB¹C¹ (sharp shells) DEF (monkeys dive in to catch fish when they see turtle appear with one in his mouth, and are drowned). Incidents K and a form of J are found in the story of “The Turtle and the Lizard” (Cole, 196)

The incidents common to most of these versions are some form of ABCDEF; and these, I think, we must consider as integral parts of the story. It will be seen that one of our versions (c) properly does not belong to this cycle at all, except under a very broad definition of the group. In all these tales the turtle is the injured creature: he is represented as patient and quiet, but clever. The monkey is depicted as selfish, mischievous, insolent, but stupid. In general, although the versions differ in details, they are all the same story, in that they tell how a monkey insults a turtle which has done him no harm, and how he finally pays dearly for his insult.

The events typical to most of these versions include some form of ABCDEF; and I believe we should view these as essential parts of the story. You'll see that one of our versions (c) really doesn’t fit into this group at all, unless we take a very broad view of it. In all these tales, the turtle is the victim: it's shown as patient and calm, yet clever. The monkey is portrayed as selfish, mischievous, arrogant, but foolish. Overall, even though the versions differ in specifics, they all tell the same story, illustrating how a monkey insults a turtle that has done him no wrong and how he ultimately pays a heavy price for that insult.

The oldest account I know of, telling of the contests between the monkey and the turtle, is a Buddhist birth-story, the “Kacchapa-jātaka,” No. 273, which narrates how a monkey insulted a tortoise by thrusting his penis down the sleeping tortoise’s throat, and how the monkey was punished. Although this particular obscene jest is [373]not found in any of our versions, I think that there is a trace of it preserved in the Bagobo story. The passage runs thus (loc. cit. pp. 59–60): “At that all the monkeys were angry [incident D], and ran screaming to catch the tortoise. But the tortoise hid under the felled trunk of an old palma brava tree. As each monkey passed close by the trunk where the tortoise lay concealed, the tortoise said, ‘Drag (or lower) your membrum! Here’s a felled tree.’ Thus every monkey passed by clear of the trunk, until the last one came by; and he was both blind and deaf. When he followed the rest, he could not hear the tortoise call out, and his membrum struck against the fallen trunk. He stopped, and became aware of the tortoise underneath. Then he screamed to the rest; and all the monkeys came running back, and surrounded the tortoise, threatening him.” This incident, in its present form obscure and unreasonable (it is hard to see how following the tortoise’s directions would have saved the monkeys from injury, and how the blind and deaf monkey “became aware” of the tortoise just because he hit the tree), probably originally represented the tortoise as seizing the last monkey with his teeth (present form, “his membrum struck against the fallen trunk”), so that in this way the monkey became painfully aware of the tortoise’s close proximity. Hence his screams, too,—of pain. With incident B² two other Buddhist stories are to be compared. The “Mahisa-jātaka,” No. 278, tells how an impudent monkey voids his excrement on a patient buffalo (the Bodhisatta) under a tree. The vile monkey is later destroyed when he plays the same trick on another bull. In the “Kapi-jātaka,” No. 404, a bad monkey drops his excrement first on the head and then into the mouth of a priest, who later takes revenge on the monkey by having him and all his following of five hundred destroyed. All in all, the agreement in general outline and in some details between these Hindoo stories and ours justifies us, I believe, in assuming without hesitation that our stories are descended directly from Buddhistic fables, possibly these very Jātakas. Compare also the notes to Nos. 48 and 56.

The oldest story I know about the contests between the monkey and the turtle comes from a Buddhist birth story, the “Kacchapa-jātaka,” No. 273. This tale describes how a monkey insulted a tortoise by pushing his penis down the sleeping tortoise’s throat, and how the monkey faced punishment for it. Though this particular obscene joke is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]not found in any of our versions, I believe there’s a trace of it preserved in the Bagobo story. The passage reads as follows (loc. cit. pp. 59–60): “At that, all the monkeys got angry [incident D], and ran screaming to catch the tortoise. But the tortoise hid under the trunk of an old palma brava tree. As each monkey passed close to the trunk where the tortoise was hidden, the tortoise said, ‘Drag (or lower) your member! Here’s a fallen tree.’ So each monkey passed by without hitting the trunk, until the last one came along; and he was both blind and deaf. When he followed the rest, he couldn’t hear the tortoise calling out, and his member hit the fallen trunk. He stopped and noticed the tortoise underneath. Then he yelled to the others; and all the monkeys came rushing back, surrounding the tortoise and threatening him.” This incident, in its current form, is unclear and unreasonable (it’s hard to understand how following the tortoise’s advice would have saved the monkeys from getting hurt, and how the blind and deaf monkey “became aware” of the tortoise just because he hit the tree), probably originally depicted the tortoise biting the last monkey (currently phrased as “his member hit the fallen trunk”), so that in this way, the monkey became painfully aware of how close the tortoise was. Hence his screams, too, were due to pain. Incident B² can be compared to two other Buddhist stories. The “Mahisa-jātaka,” No. 278, tells how a rude monkey defecates on a patient buffalo (the Bodhisatta) under a tree. The nasty monkey is later destroyed when he pulls the same stunt on another bull. In the “Kapi-jātaka,” No. 404, a bad monkey drops his excrement first on a priest's head and then into his mouth, who later takes revenge by having the monkey and his entire group of five hundred destroyed. Overall, the similarities in general outline and some details between these Hindu stories and ours lead me to believe that our stories are directly descended from Buddhist fables, possibly these very Jātakas. Also, see the notes to Nos. 48 and 56.

For a Celebes variant of the story of “The Monkey and the Turtle,” see Bezemer, p. 287.

For a Celebes version of the story of “The Monkey and the Turtle,” see Bezemer, p. 287.

The sources of the other incidents, which I have not found in the Buddhistic stories, I am unable to point out. However, many of them occur in the beast tales of other Oriental and Occidental countries: for instance, incident E is a commonplace in “Brer Rabbit” stories both in Africa and America, whence it has made its way into the tales of the American Indians (see, for example, Honeÿ, 82; Cole, 195, note; Dähnhardt, 4 : 43–45); incident J and another droll episode found in an Ilocano story—“king’s bell” (= beehive) motif—occur in a Milanau tale from Sarawak, Borneo, “The Plandok, Deer, and [374]the Pig” (Roth, 1 : 347), and in two other North Borneo stories given by Evans (p. 474), “Plandok and Bear” and “Plandok and Tiger.” In Malayan stories in general, the mouse-deer (plandok) is represented as the cleverest of animals, taking the rôle of the rabbit in African tales, and of the jackal in Hindoo. In the Ilocano story referred to, both these incidents—“king’s belt” and “king’s bell”—are found, though the rest of the tale belongs to the “Carancal” group (No. 3; see also No. 4 [b]), Incident L is found among the Negroes of South Africa (Honeÿ, 84, where the two animals are a monkey and a jackal). With incident G compare a Tibetan story (Ralston, No. XLII), where men take counsel as to how to kill a troop of monkeys that are destroying their corn. The plan is to cut down all the trees which stand about the place, one Tinduka-tree only being allowed to remain. A hedge of thorns is drawn about the open space, and the monkeys are to be killed inside the enclosure when they climb the tree in search of food. The monkeys escape, however; for another monkey goes and fires the village, thus distracting the attention of the men. Incident D, the Thyestean banquet, is widespread throughout European saga and Märchen literature: but even this incident Cosquin (I : xxxix) connects with India through an Annamite tale. With incident F³ compare a story from British North Borneo (Evans, 429–430), in which the adjutant-bird (lungun) and the tortoise revenge themselves on monkeys. The monkeys pull out all of the bird’s feathers while it is asleep. In two months the feathers grow in again, and the bird seeks vengeance. It gets the tortoise to help it by placing its body in a large hole in the bottom of a boat, so that the water will not leak in; the bird then sails the boat. The monkeys want a ride, and the bird lets forty-one of them in. When the boat is out in the ocean and begins to roll, the bird advises the monkeys to tie their tails together two and two and sit on the edge of the boat to steady it. Then the bird flies away, the tortoise drops out of the hole, and the boat sinks. All the monkeys are drowned but the odd one.

The sources of the other incidents, which I haven't found in Buddhist stories, are unclear to me. However, many of them appear in animal tales from various Asian and Western countries: for example, incident E is a common theme in “Brer Rabbit” stories in both Africa and America, from which it has traveled into the tales of American Indians (see, for example, Honeÿ, 82; Cole, 195, note; Dähnhardt, 4: 43–45); incident J and another funny episode found in an Ilocano story—“king’s bell” (= beehive) motif—are present in a tale from the Milanau in Sarawak, Borneo, titled “The Plandok, Deer, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Pig” (Roth, 1: 347), and in two other North Borneo stories reported by Evans (p. 474), “Plandok and Bear” and “Plandok and Tiger.” In general, Malayan stories depict the mouse-deer (plandok) as the smartest animal, taking the role of the rabbit in African tales and of the jackal in Hindu stories. In the mentioned Ilocano story, both incidents—“king’s belt” and “king’s bell”—are included, although the rest of the tale belongs to the “Carancal” group (No. 3; see also No. 4 [b]). Incident L appears among the Black communities of South Africa (Honeÿ, 84, where the two animals are a monkey and a jackal). For incident G, compare it with a Tibetan story (Ralston, No. XLII), where people discuss how to kill a troop of monkeys that are ruining their corn. The plan is to cut down all the trees around the area, leaving just one Tinduka-tree. A thorn hedge is created around the open space, and the monkeys are supposed to be killed inside the enclosure when they climb the tree looking for food. However, the monkeys escape; another monkey sets the village on fire, distracting the men. Incident D, the Thyestean banquet, is widespread throughout European saga and Märchen literature: but even this incident Cosquin (I: xxxix) links to India through an Annamite tale. For incident F³, compare it with a story from British North Borneo (Evans, 429–430), in which the adjutant-bird (lungun) and the tortoise take revenge on monkeys. The monkeys pluck all the bird’s feathers while it sleeps. The feathers grow back in two months, and the bird seeks revenge. It gets the tortoise to help by placing its body in a large hole at the bottom of a boat, so that water won’t leak in; then the bird sails the boat. The monkeys want a ride, and the bird allows forty-one of them on board. Once they’re out at sea and the boat starts to sway, the bird tells the monkeys to tie their tails together in pairs and sit on the edge of the boat to keep it steady. Then the bird flies away, the tortoise drops out of the hole, and the boat sinks. All the monkeys drown except for one.


1 Unfortunately this work is inaccessible at present, and I am unable to indicate definitely its episodes. It contains nothing unique, however.

1 Unfortunately, this work is currently unavailable, and I can't specify its episodes. It doesn’t have anything unique, though.

The Monkey and the Crocodile.

Tagalog Version.

One day, while a clever monkey was searching for his food along the river-bank, he saw a tall macopa-tree laden with ripe fruits. The tree was standing just by the shore of a river where a young crocodile lived. After eating all the fruit he wanted, the monkey climbed down the tree. He suddenly conceived the desire of getting on the other side of the wide river, but he found no means by which to cross. At last he saw the crocodile, [375]who had just waked up from his siesta; and the monkey said to him in a friendly way, “My dear crocodile, will you do me a favor?”

One day, while a clever monkey was looking for food along the riverbank, he spotted a tall macopa tree full of ripe fruit. The tree was right by the river where a young crocodile lived. After eating as much fruit as he wanted, the monkey climbed down the tree. Suddenly, he wanted to get to the other side of the wide river, but he had no way to cross. Finally, he saw the crocodile, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]who had just woken up from his nap; and the monkey said to him in a friendly way, “Hey there, crocodile, can you do me a favor?”

The crocodile was greatly surprised by this amicable salutation of the monkey. However, he answered humbly, “Oh, yes! If there is anything I can do for you, I shall be glad to do it.” The monkey then told the crocodile that he wanted to reach the other side of the river. Then the crocodile said, “I’ll take you over with all my heart. Just sit on my back, and we’ll go at once.”

The crocodile was quite surprised by the friendly greeting from the monkey. However, he replied politely, “Of course! If there’s anything I can help you with, I’d be happy to do it.” The monkey then said he wanted to get to the other side of the river. The crocodile responded, “I’ll gladly take you across. Just sit on my back, and we’ll go right away.”

When the monkey was firmly seated on the crocodile’s back, they began their trip. In a short while they reached the middle of the stream, and the crocodile began to laugh aloud. “Now, you foolish monkey!” it said, “I’ll eat your liver and kidneys, for I’m very hungry.” The monkey became nervous; but he concealed his anxiety, and said, “To be sure! I thought myself that you might be hungry, so I prepared my liver and kidneys for your dinner; but unfortunately, in our haste to depart, I left them hanging on the macopa-tree. I’m very glad that you mentioned the matter. Let us return, and I’ll get you the food.”

When the monkey was comfortably sitting on the crocodile's back, they started their journey. Soon, they reached the middle of the river, and the crocodile burst into laughter. “Now, you silly monkey!” it said, “I’m going to eat your liver and kidneys because I’m really hungry.” The monkey got nervous, but he hid his worry and replied, “Of course! I thought you might be hungry, so I prepared my liver and kidneys for you; but unfortunately, in our rush to leave, I left them hanging on the macopa tree. I’m really glad you brought it up. Let’s go back, and I’ll get you the food.”

The foolish crocodile, convinced that the monkey was telling the truth, turned back toward the shore they had just left. When they were near, the monkey nimbly jumped on to the dry land and scampered up the tree. When the crocodile saw how he had been deceived, he said, “I am a fool.”

The foolish crocodile, believing that the monkey was being honest, turned back toward the shore they had just left. As they got close, the monkey quickly jumped onto the dry land and scampered up the tree. When the crocodile realized he had been tricked, he said, “I am a fool.”

Zambal Version.

One stormy day a monkey was standing by the shore of a river, wondering how he could get to the other side. He could not get over by himself; for the water was deep, and he did not know how to swim. He looked about for some logs; but all he saw was a large crocodile with its mouth wide open, ready to seize him. He was very much frightened; but he said, “O Mr. Crocodile! pray, do not kill me! Spare my life, and I will lead you to a place where you can get as many monkeys as will feed you all your life.”

One stormy day, a monkey was standing by the riverbank, trying to figure out how to get to the other side. He couldn’t cross on his own; the water was deep, and he didn’t know how to swim. He searched for some logs, but all he found was a large crocodile with its mouth wide open, ready to catch him. He was really scared, but he said, “Oh Mr. Crocodile! Please don’t kill me! Spare my life, and I’ll take you to a place where you can find as many monkeys as you want to eat for the rest of your life.”

The crocodile agreed, and the monkey said that the place was on the other side of the river. So the crocodile told him to get on his back, and he would carry him across. Just before [376]they reached the bank, the monkey jumped to land, ran as fast as he could, and climbed up a tree where his mate was. The crocodile could not follow, of course: so he returned to the water, saying, “The time will come when you shall pay.”

The crocodile agreed, and the monkey mentioned that the place was on the other side of the river. So the crocodile told him to hop on his back, and he would swim him across. Just before [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they reached the shore, the monkey jumped off, ran as fast as he could, and climbed up a tree where his friend was. The crocodile couldn't follow, so he went back to the water, saying, “The time will come when you'll pay.”

Not long afterwards the monkey found the crocodile lying motionless, as if dead. About the place were some low Chile pepper-bushes loaded with numerous bright-red fruits like ornaments on a Christmas tree. The monkey approached the crocodile, and began playing with his tail; but the crocodile made a sudden spring, and seized the monkey so tightly that he could not escape. “Think first, think first!” said the monkey. “Mark you, Mr. Crocodile! I am now the cook of his Majesty the king. Those bright-red breads have been intrusted to my care,” and the monkey pointed to the pepper-shrubs. “The moment you kill me, the king will arrive with thousands of well-armed troops, and will punish you.”

Not long after, the monkey found the crocodile lying still, as if it were dead. Around the area were some low chili pepper bushes loaded with bright red fruits, looking like decorations on a Christmas tree. The monkey approached the crocodile and started playing with its tail; but the crocodile suddenly sprang and grabbed the monkey so tightly that he couldn't escape. “Think first, think first!” said the monkey. “Listen, Mr. Crocodile! I’m now the cook for His Majesty the king. Those bright red peppers have been entrusted to me,” and the monkey pointed to the pepper bushes. “The moment you kill me, the king will arrive with thousands of well-armed soldiers and will punish you.”

The crocodile was frightened by what the monkey said. “Mr. Monkey, I did not mean to harm you,” he said. “I will set you free if you will let me eat only as many pieces of bread as will relieve my hunger.”

The crocodile was scared by what the monkey said. “Mr. Monkey, I didn’t mean to hurt you,” he said. “I’ll set you free if you let me eat just enough pieces of bread to satisfy my hunger.”

“Eat all you can,” responded the monkey kindly. “Take as many as you please. They are free to you.”

"Eat as much as you want," the monkey replied kindly. "Take as many as you like. They're all yours for free."

Without another word, the crocodile let the monkey go, and rushed at the heavily-laden bushes. The monkey slipped away secretly, and climbed up a tree, where he could enjoy the discomfiture of his voracious friend. The crocodile began to cough, sneeze, and scratch his tongue. When he rushed to the river to cool his mouth, the monkey only laughed at him.

Without saying anything else, the crocodile let the monkey go and dashed at the heavily-loaded bushes. The monkey quietly slipped away and climbed up a tree, where he could enjoy his greedy friend's embarrassment. The crocodile started to cough, sneeze, and scratch his tongue. When he ran to the river to cool his mouth, the monkey just laughed at him.

MORAL: Use your own judgment; do not rely on the counsel of others, for it is the father of destruction and ruin.

MORAL: Trust your own judgment; don't depend on the advice of others, as it leads to destruction and ruin.

Notes.

Like the monkey and the turtle, the monkey and the crocodile have been traditional enemies from time immemorial. In our present group of stories, however, the rôles are reversed: the monkey is clever; the water-animal (crocodile), cruel and stupid. Two very early forms of this tale are the “Vānarinda-jātaka,” No. 57, which tells how the crocodile lay on a rock to catch the monkey, and how the latter outwitted the crocodile; and the “Sumsumāra-jātaka,” No. 208, in which a crocodile wanted the heart of a monkey, and the monkey pretended that it was hanging on a fig-tree. From the Buddhistic writings the story made its way into the famous collection known as the “Kalilah [377]and Dimnah,” of which it forms the ninth chapter in De Sacy’s edition, and the fifth section in the later Syriac version (English translation by I. G. N. Keith-Falconer, Cambridge, 1885). In the “Pancatantra” this story forms the framework for the fourth book. For a discussion of the variations this tale underwent when it passed over into other collections and spread through Europe, see Benfey, 1 : 421 ff. Apparently Benfey did not know of these two Buddhistic birth-stories; but he has shown very ingeniously that most of the fables in the “Pancatantra” go back to Buddhistic writings. Nor can there be any doubt in this case, either, though it is not to be supposed that the five hundred and forty-seven Jātakas were invented by the Buddhistic scribes who wrote them down. Many of them are far older than Buddhism.

Like the monkey and the turtle, the monkey and the crocodile have been traditional enemies for a very long time. In the stories we have now, though, the roles are switched: the monkey is smart, while the crocodile is cruel and foolish. Two early versions of this tale are the “Vānarinda-jātaka,” No. 57, which tells how the crocodile lay on a rock to catch the monkey, and how the monkey tricked the crocodile; and the “Sumsumāra-jātaka,” No. 208, where a crocodile wanted a monkey's heart, and the monkey pretended it was hanging from a fig tree. The story made its way from Buddhist writings into the famous collection known as “Kalilah [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and Dimnah,” where it is the ninth chapter in De Sacy’s edition and the fifth section in the later Syriac version (English translation by I. G. N. Keith-Falconer, Cambridge, 1885). In the “Pancatantra,” this story serves as the basis for the fourth book. For a discussion of the variations this tale underwent as it spread into other collections and throughout Europe, see Benfey, 1: 421 ff. It seems that Benfey was not aware of these two Buddhist birth-stories; however, he cleverly demonstrated that most of the fables in the “Pancatantra” trace back to Buddhist writings. There is also no doubt about this case, though it shouldn't be assumed that the five hundred and forty-seven Jātakas were created by the Buddhist scribes who recorded them. Many are much older than Buddhism.

Our Zambal form of the story does not represent the purest version. A variant much closer to the Buddhistic and close to the Tagalog is a tale collected by Wenceslao Vitug of Lubao, Pampanga. He says that the story is very common throughout his province, and is well known in the Visayas. His version follows in abstract form:—

Our Zambal version of the story isn't the original one. A version that's much closer to the Buddhist narrative and the Tagalog is a tale gathered by Wenceslao Vitug from Lubao, Pampanga. He mentions that the story is quite popular in his province and is well known in the Visayas. His version is summarized as follows:—

A crocodile goes out to look for a monkey-liver for his wife, who is confined at home. As the crocodile starts to cross a stream, a monkey asks for passage on its back. The crocodile gladly complies, and, on arriving in mid-stream, laughs at the credulous monkey, and tells him that he must have a monkey-liver. The monkey says, “Why didn’t you tell me before? There’s one on a tree near the bank we just left.” The simple crocodile went back to the bank, whereupon the monkey escaped and scrambled up into a tree to laugh at the crocodile. The crocodile then tried to “play dead,” but he could not fool the monkey. Next he decided to go to the monkey’s house. The monkey, suspecting his design, said aloud, “When no one is in my house, it answers when I call.” The crocodile inside was foolish enough to answer when the monkey called to his house, and the monkey ran away laughing.

A crocodile sets out to find a monkey liver for his wife, who is stuck at home. When the crocodile begins to cross a stream, a monkey asks for a ride on his back. The crocodile happily agrees, but once they're halfway across, he laughs at the gullible monkey and tells him he needs a monkey liver. The monkey replies, “Why didn't you say that earlier? There's one on a tree near the bank we just left.” The clueless crocodile went back to the bank, giving the monkey the chance to escape and climb a tree to laugh at him. The crocodile then tried to “play dead,” but the monkey wasn't fooled. Next, he decided to go to the monkey's place. The monkey, sensing something was off, called out, “When no one is home, my house replies when I call.” The foolish crocodile inside actually answered when the monkey called, and the monkey ran off laughing.

Our Zambal story has evidently been contaminated with the story of “The Monkey and the Turtle;” for it lacks the characteristic incident of the monkey-heart (or liver), and contains incident H from our No. 55. However, it does preserve an allusion to the principal episode of the cycle,—in the ride the monkey takes on the crocodile’s back across the stream. Other Oriental versions of the “heart on tree” incident are the following: Chinese, S. Beal’s “Romantic Legend of Sâkya Buddha” (London, 1875), pp. 231–234, where a dragon takes the place of the crocodile; Swahili, Steere, p. i, where, instead of a crocodile, we have a shark (so also Bateman, No. I); Japanese, W. E. Griffis’s “Japanese Fairy World,” p. 144, where the sea-animal is a jelly-fish. An interesting Russian variant, in which a fox takes the place of the monkey, is printed in the Cambridge Jātaka, 2 : 110. [378]

Our Zambal story has clearly been mixed with the tale of “The Monkey and the Turtle,” as it lacks the key incident involving the monkey's heart (or liver) and includes incident H from our No. 55. However, it does reference the main part of the cycle — the monkey riding on the crocodile’s back across the stream. Other Asian versions of the “heart on tree” incident are as follows: in the Chinese story, S. Beal’s “Romantic Legend of Sâkya Buddha” (London, 1875), pp. 231–234, a dragon replaces the crocodile; in the Swahili version, Steere, p. i, a shark takes the place of the crocodile (also noted in Bateman, No. I); in the Japanese version, W. E. Griffis’s “Japanese Fairy World,” p. 144, the sea creature is a jellyfish. An interesting Russian variant, where a fox replaces the monkey, is included in the Cambridge Jātaka, 2: 110. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Once upon a time the king of the fishes was wanting in wisdom. His advisers told him that, once he could get the heart of a fox, he would become wise. So he sent a deputation consisting of the great magnates of the sea,—whales and others. “Our king wants your advice on some state affairs.” The fox, flattered, consented. A whale took him on his back. On the way the waves beat upon him. At last he asked what they really wanted. They said what their king really wanted was to eat his heart, by which he hoped to become clever. He said, “Why didn’t you tell me that before? I would gladly sacrifice my life for such a worthy object. But we foxes always leave our hearts at home. Take me back, and I’ll fetch it. Otherwise I’m sure your king will be angry.” So they took him back. As soon as he got near to the shore, he leaped on land, and cried, “Ah, you fools! Have you ever heard of an animal not carrying his heart with him?” and ran off. The fish had to return empty.

Once upon a time, the king of the fish lacked wisdom. His advisers told him that if he could get the heart of a fox, he would become wise. So he sent a delegation made up of the ocean's great lords—whales and others. “Our king wants your advice on some state matters.” Flattered, the fox agreed. A whale gave him a ride on its back. As they traveled, the waves tossed about. Eventually, the fox asked what they really wanted. They revealed that their king really wanted to eat his heart, hoping it would make him clever. The fox said, “Why didn’t you tell me that earlier? I would gladly give my life for such a noble cause. But we foxes always leave our hearts at home. Take me back, and I’ll get it. Otherwise, I’m sure your king will be angry.” So they took him back. As soon as he reached the shore, he jumped onto land and shouted, “Oh, you fools! Have you ever heard of an animal that doesn't carry its heart with it?" and ran away. The fish had to return empty-handed.

A reminiscence of this incident is also found in Steel-Temple, No. XXI, “The Jackal and the Partridge,” where a partridge induces a crocodile to carry her and the jackal across a river, and en route suggests that he should upset the jackal, but at last dissuades him by saying that the jackal had left his life behind him on the other shore.

A reminder of this incident can also be found in Steel-Temple, No. XXI, “The Jackal and the Partridge,” where a partridge gets a crocodile to take her and the jackal across a river. Along the way, she suggests that he should tip the jackal over, but ultimately convinces him not to by saying that the jackal had left his life behind on the other side.

Related to our Zambal story are two modern Indian folk-tales in which a jackal is substituted for the monkey (this substitution is analogous to the Indian substitution of the jackal for the Philippines monkey in the “Puss-in-Boots” cycle). In the first of these—Frere, No. XXIV, “The Alligator and the Jackal”—we have the incident of the house answering when the owner calls. In Steel-Temple, No. XXXI, “The Jackal and the Crocodile,” the jackal makes love to the crocodile, and induces her, under promise of marriage, to swim him across a stream to some fruit he wants to eat. When she has brought him back, he says that he thinks it may be a long time before he can make arrangements for the wedding. The crocodile, in revenge, watches till he comes to drink, and then seizes him by the leg. The jackal tells her that she has got hold of a root instead of his leg: so she lets go, and he escapes. Next she goes to his den to wait for him, and shams dead. When the jackal sees her, he says that the dead always wag their tails. The crocodile wags hers, and the jackal skips off. Closely connected with this last is a story by Rouse, No. 20, “The Cunning Jackal,” only here the jackal’s opponent is a turtle. The original, unadapted story runs thus as given in the notes by Mr. Rouse:—

Related to our Zambal story are two modern Indian folk tales where a jackal replaces the monkey (this switch is similar to how the jackal stands in for the monkey in the "Puss-in-Boots" tales in the Philippines). In the first of these—Frere, No. XXIV, “The Alligator and the Jackal”—there’s a moment where the house responds when the owner calls. In Steel-Temple, No. XXXI, “The Jackal and the Crocodile,” the jackal woos the crocodile and tricks her into swimming him across a stream to get some fruit he wants to eat, promising marriage. After she brings him back, he claims it might be a long time before he can organize the wedding. The crocodile, seeking revenge, waits until he comes to drink and then grabs him by the leg. The jackal tells her she’s got a root instead of his leg, so she lets go, and he escapes. Then, she goes to his den to wait for him and pretends to be dead. When the jackal sees her, he comments that dead things always wag their tails. The crocodile wags hers, and the jackal quickly gets away. Closely connected to this last story is Rouse's tale, No. 20, “The Cunning Jackal,” where the jackal's opponent is a turtle. The original, unadapted story goes as described in the notes by Mr. Rouse:—

Jackal sees melons on the other side of the river. Sees a tortoise. “How are you and your family?”—“I am well, but I have no wife.”–“Why did you not tell me? Some people on the other side have asked me to find a match for their daughter.”—“If you mean it, I will take you across.” Takes him across on his back. When the melons are over (gone?), the jackal dresses up a jhan-tree as a bride. “There is your bride, but she is too modest to speak till I am gone.” Tortoise carries him back. Calls to the stump. No answer,—Goes up and touches it. Finds it a tree. [379]Vows revenge. As jackal drinks, catches his leg. “You fool! you have got hold of a stump by mistake; see, here is my leg!” pointing to stump. Tortoise leaves hold, Jackal escapes. Tortoise goes to jackal’s den. Jackal returns, and sees the footprints leading into the den. Piles dry leaves at the mouth, and fires them. Tortoise expires.

Jackal sees melons on the other side of the river. He spots a tortoise. “How are you and your family?”—“I’m well, but I don’t have a wife.”—“Why didn’t you tell me? Some people on the other side have asked me to find a match for their daughter.”—“If you mean it, I’ll take you across.” He carries him across on his back. When the melons are gone, the jackal dresses up a jhan-tree as a bride. “There’s your bride, but she’s too shy to speak until I leave.” Tortoise carries him back. He calls to the stump. No answer,—He goes up and touches it. Finds it’s a tree. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Vows revenge. As jackal drinks, he catches his leg. “You fool! You grabbed a stump by mistake; look, here’s my leg!” pointing to the stump. Tortoise releases his grip, and the Jackal escapes. Tortoise goes to jackal’s den. When the jackal returns, he sees footprints leading into the den. He piles dry leaves at the entrance and sets them on fire. Tortoise dies.

Compare also a Borneo tale of a mouse-deer and a crocodile (Evans, 475). In a Santal story (Bompas, No. CXXIII, “The Jackal and the Leopards”) a jackal tricks some leopards. In the second half he outwits a crocodile. Crocodile seizes jackal’s leg. Jackal: “What a fool of a crocodile to seize a tree instead of my leg!” Crocodile lets go, and jackal escapes. Crocodile hides in a straw-stack to wait for jackal. Jackal comes along wearing a sheep-bell it has found. Crocodile says, “What a bother! Here comes a sheep, and I am waiting for the jackal.” Jackal hears the exclamation, bums the straw-stack, and kills the crocodile.

Compare also a Borneo story about a mouse-deer and a crocodile (Evans, 475). In a Santal tale (Bompas, No. CXXIII, “The Jackal and the Leopards”), a jackal tricks some leopards. In the second half, he outsmarts a crocodile. The crocodile grabs the jackal's leg. Jackal says, “What a fool of a crocodile to grab a tree instead of my leg!” The crocodile lets go, and the jackal escapes. The crocodile hides in a straw stack to wait for the jackal. The jackal comes by wearing a sheep bell it has found. The crocodile thinks, “What a hassle! Here comes a sheep, and I’m waiting for the jackal.” The jackal hears the crocodile’s comment, sets the straw stack on fire, and kills the crocodile.

The “Vānarinda-jātaka,” No. 57, contains what I believe is the original of the “house-answering owner” droll episode in our Pampangan variant. The monkey suspected the crocodile of lurking on the rock to catch him: so he shouted, “Hi, rock!” three times, but received no answer. Then he said, “How comes it, Friend Rock, that you won’t answer me to-day?” The crocodile, thinking that perhaps it was the custom of the rock to return the greeting, answered for the rock; whereupon the monkey knew of his presence, and escaped by a trick. The “house-answering owner” episode is also found in a Zanzibar tale of “The Hare and the Lion” (Bateman, No. 2, pp. 42–43). The hare here suggests a Buddhistic source.

The “Vānarinda-jātaka,” No. 57, includes what I think is the original version of the “house-answering owner” humorous story in our Pampangan variant. The monkey suspected the crocodile was hiding on the rock to catch him, so he shouted, “Hey, rock!” three times but got no response. Then he asked, “Why aren’t you answering me today, Friend Rock?” The crocodile, thinking it might be the rock’s custom to reply, answered for the rock; with that, the monkey realized the crocodile was there and managed to escape by using a trick. The “house-answering owner” story can also be found in a Zanzibar tale of “The Hare and the Lion” (Bateman, No. 2, pp. 42–43). The hare in this story suggests a Buddhist influence.

Of all the modern Oriental forms of the story, our Tagalog version and Pampangan variant are closest to the Jātakas, and we may conclude without hesitation that they mark a direct line of descent from India. The fact that the story is popular in many parts of the Islands makes it highly improbable that it was re-introduced to the Orient through a Spanish translation of the “Kalilah and Dimnah.”

Of all the modern Eastern versions of the story, our Tagalog version and Pampangan variant are the closest to the Jātakas, and we can confidently say that they trace a direct line of descent from India. The popularity of the story in many parts of the Islands makes it very unlikely that it was reintroduced to the East via a Spanish translation of “Kalilah and Dimnah.”

For further bibliography and discussion of this cycle, see Dähnhardt, 4 : 1–26.

For more references and discussion about this cycle, see Dähnhardt, 4 : 1–26.

The Monkeys and the Dragon-Flies.

One day, when the sun was at the zenith and the air was very hot, a poor dragon-fly, fatigued with her long journey, alighted to rest on a branch of a tree in which a great many monkeys lived. While she was fanning herself with her wings, a monkey approached her, and said, “Aha! What are you doing here, wretched creature?”

One day, when the sun was high and it was really hot, a tired dragonfly, worn out from her long journey, landed on a branch of a tree where a lot of monkeys lived. While she was cooling herself with her wings, a monkey came up to her and said, “Aha! What are you doing here, miserable creature?”

[380]“O sir! I wish you would permit me to rest on this branch while the sun is so hot,” said the dragon-fly softly. “I have been flying all morning, and I am so hot and tired that I can go no farther,” she added.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Oh sir! I really wish you would let me rest on this branch while the sun is so hot,” the dragonfly said quietly. “I’ve been flying all morning, and I’m so hot and tired that I can’t go any further,” she added.

“Indeed!” exclaimed the monkey in a mocking tone. “We don’t allow any weak creature such as you are to stay under our shelter. Go away!” he said angrily, and, taking a dry twig, he threw it at the poor creature.

“Definitely!” the monkey said sarcastically. “We don’t let any weakling like you stay under our shelter. Go away!” he shouted angrily, and, grabbing a dry twig, he threw it at the poor creature.

The dragon-fly, being very quick, had flown away before the cruel monkey could hit her. She hurried to her brother the king, and told him what had happened. The king became very angry, and resolved to make war on the monkeys. So he despatched three of his soldiers to the king of the monkeys with this challenge:—

The dragonfly, being very fast, had flown away before the mean monkey could catch her. She rushed to her brother the king and told him what happened. The king got really angry and decided to declare war on the monkeys. So he sent three of his soldiers to the king of the monkeys with this challenge:—

The King of the Monkeys.

The Monkey King.

“Sir,—As one of your subjects has treated my sister cruelly, I am resolved to kill you and your subjects with all speed.

“Sir,—Since one of your subjects has treated my sister badly, I’m determined to kill you and your subjects as quickly as possible."

DRAGON.

“DRAGON.”

The monkey-king laughed at the challenge. He said to the messengers, “Let your king and his soldiers come to the battle-field, and they will see how well my troops fight.”

The monkey king laughed at the challenge. He said to the messengers, “Let your king and his soldiers come to the battlefield, and they'll see how well my troops fight.”

“You don’t mean what you say, cruel king,” answered the messengers. “You should not judge before the fight is over.”

“You don’t really mean what you say, cruel king,” replied the messengers. “You shouldn’t judge until the fight is done.”

“What fools, what fools!” exclaimed the king of the monkeys. “Go to your ruler and tell him my answer,” and he drove the poor little creatures away.

“What fools, what fools!” shouted the king of the monkeys. “Go to your leader and tell him my response,” and he sent the poor little creatures away.

When the king of the dragon-flies received the reply, he immediately ordered his soldiers to go to the battle-field, but without anything to fight with. Meanwhile the monkeys came, each armed with a heavy stick. Then the monkey-king shouted, “Strike the flying creatures with your clubs!” When King Dragon heard this order, he commanded his soldiers to alight on the foreheads of their enemies. Then the monkeys began to strike at the dragon-flies, which were on the foreheads of their companions. The dragon-flies were very quick, and were not hurt at all: but the monkeys were all killed. Thus the light, quick-witted dragon-flies won the victory over the strong but foolish monkeys. [381]

When the king of the dragon-flies received the message, he instantly ordered his soldiers to head to the battlefield, but with nothing to fight with. Meanwhile, the monkeys arrived, each wielding a heavy stick. Then the monkey-king shouted, “Hit the flying creatures with your clubs!” When King Dragon heard this command, he ordered his soldiers to land on the foreheads of their enemies. The monkeys then started to hit the dragon-flies that were on their companions' foreheads. The dragon-flies were very fast and weren't harmed at all, but all the monkeys were killed. In the end, the quick and clever dragon-flies triumphed over the strong but foolish monkeys. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Notes.

A Visayan variant, “The Ape and the Firefly” (JAFL 20 : 314) shows the firefly making use of the same ruse the dragon-flies employ to get the monkeys to slay one another. The first part of this variant is connected with our No. 60. The “killing fly on head” incident we have already met with in No. 9, in the notes to which I have pointed out Buddhistic parallels. It also occurs in No. 60 (d). In a German story (Grimm, No. 68, “The Dog and the Sparrow”) the sparrow employs the same trick to bring ruin and death on a heartless wagoner who has cruelly run over the dog.

A Visayan version, “The Ape and the Firefly” (JAFL 20 : 314), shows the firefly using the same trick that dragonflies use to get the monkeys to kill each other. The first part of this version is related to our No. 60. The “killing fly on head” incident we’ve already seen in No. 9, where I pointed out some Buddhist parallels. It also appears in No. 60 (d). In a German story (Grimm, No. 68, “The Dog and the Sparrow”), the sparrow uses the same trick to bring destruction and death to a cruel wagoner who has heartlessly run over the dog.

A closer analogue is the Celebes fable of “The Butterfly and the Ten Monkeys,” given in Bezemer, p. 292.

A closer example is the Celebes fable of “The Butterfly and the Ten Monkeys,” found on Bezemer, p. 292.

Our story belongs to the large cycle of tales in which is represented a war between the winged creatures of the air and the four-footed beasts. In these stories, as Grimm says in his notes to No. 102, “The Willow-Wren and the Bear,” “the leading idea is the cunning of the small creatures triumphing over the large ones .... The willow-wren is the ruler, for the saga accepts the least as king as readily as the greatest.” For the bibliography of the cycle and related cycles, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 517–519, and 2 : 435–438, to which add the “Latukika-jātaka,” No. 357, which tells how a quail brought about the destruction of an elephant that had killed her young ones. I am inclined to think that the Bicol and Visayan stories belonging to this group are native—at least, have not been derived through the Spanish.

Our story is part of a larger collection of tales that depict a battle between flying creatures and four-legged animals. In these stories, as Grimm notes in his remarks on No. 102, “The Willow-Wren and the Bear,” “the main idea is the cleverness of the smaller creatures prevailing over the larger ones.... The willow-wren is the ruler, for the legend accepts the smallest as king just as easily as the greatest.” For the bibliography of this collection and related ones, see Bolte-Polívka, 1: 517–519, and 2: 435–438, along with the “Latukika-jātaka,” No. 357, which describes how a quail led to the downfall of an elephant that had killed her chicks. I tend to believe that the Bicol and Visayan stories in this group are indigenous—at least, they haven’t come from the Spanish.

I have another Visayan story, however, relating a war between the land and the air creatures, which may possibly have come from the Occident. It was narrated by José R. Cuadra, and runs thus:—

I have another Visayan story, though, about a war between the land and the air creatures, which might have originated from the West. It was told by José R. Cuadra and goes like this:—

The Battle between the Birds and the Beasts.

A great discussion once took place between the lion, king of the land-animals, and the bat, king of the air-animals, over the relative strength of each. The lion claimed to be more powerful than the bat, while the bat claimed to be more powerful than the lion. The final outcome was a declaration of war. The lion then called a general meeting of all his subjects. Among them were tigers, leopards, elephants, carabaos, wolves, and other fierce land-animals. The carabao was appointed leader of the army. Each animal in turn made a speech to the king, promising a sure victory for him. At the same time the bat also called a general meeting of his subjects. There were present all kinds of birds and insects. The leadership of the army was given to the bees and the wasps. Early in the morning the two opposing armies were assembled on the battle-field. At a given signal the battle began. The land-animals tried to chase the air-animals, but in vain, for they could not leave the ground. The bees and wasps were busy stinging the eyes and bodies of their enemy. At last the land-animals retired defeated, because they could not endure longer their severe punishment.

A big debate happened between the lion, the king of land animals, and the bat, the king of air animals, about which one was stronger. The lion insisted he was more powerful than the bat, while the bat argued he was stronger than the lion. This led to a declaration of war. The lion held a general meeting with all his subjects, which included tigers, leopards, elephants, carabaos, wolves, and other fierce land animals. The carabao was chosen as the leader of the army. Each animal took a turn to speak to the king, assuring him of certain victory. Meanwhile, the bat also called a general meeting with his subjects, which consisted of all types of birds and insects. The bees and wasps were appointed to lead their army. Early in the morning, the two opposing armies gathered on the battlefield. At the signal, the battle started. The land animals tried to chase the air animals, but it was pointless since they couldn’t leave the ground. The bees and wasps focused on stinging the eyes and bodies of their enemies. Eventually, the land animals retreated in defeat because they could no longer withstand the harsh punishment.

[382]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Monkey, the Turtle, and the Crocodile.

There was once a monkey who used to deceive everybody whom he met. As is the case with most deceivers, he had many enemies who tried to kill him.

There was once a monkey who tricked everyone he met. Like most deceivers, he had many enemies who tried to kill him.

One day, while he was walking in the streets of his native town, he met in a by-lane a turtle and a crocodile. They were so tired that they could hardly breathe. “I’ll try to deceive these slow creatures of the earth,” said the monkey to himself. So said, so done. He approached the crocodile and turtle, and said to them, “My dear sirs, you are so tired that you can hardly move! Where did you come from?”

One day, while he was walking through the streets of his hometown, he encountered a turtle and a crocodile in a side street. They looked so worn out that they could barely breathe. “I’ll see if I can pull a fast one on these slow creatures,” the monkey thought to himself. With that in mind, he walked over to the crocodile and turtle and said, “Hey there, you two look so exhausted that you can hardly move! Where did you come from?”

The two travellers were so much affected by the kind words of the monkey, that they told him all about themselves with the greatest candor imaginable. They said, “We are strangers who have just made a long journey from our native town. We don’t know where to get food or where to spend this cold night.”

The two travelers were so touched by the monkey's kind words that they shared everything about themselves with complete honesty. They said, “We are strangers who have just come from our hometown after a long journey. We don’t know where to find food or where to spend this cold night.”

“I’ll conduct you to a place where you can spend the night and get all you want to eat,” said the monkey.

“I’ll take you to a place where you can spend the night and eat as much as you want,” said the monkey.

“All right,” said the two travellers. “Lead on! for we are very hungry and at the same time very tired.”

“All right,” said the two travelers. “Lead the way! We’re really hungry and also pretty tired.”

“Follow me,” said the crafty monkey.

“Follow me,” said the clever monkey.

The turtle and the crocodile followed the monkey, and soon he brought them to a field full of ripe pumpkins. “Eat all the pumpkins you want, and then rest here. Meanwhile I’ll go home and take my sleep, too.”

The turtle and the crocodile followed the monkey, and soon he brought them to a field full of ripe pumpkins. “Eat as many pumpkins as you want, and then rest here. Meanwhile, I’ll head home and get some sleep, too.”

While the two hungry travellers were enjoying a hearty meal, the owner of the plantation happened to pass by. When he saw the crocodile, he called to his laborers, and told them to bring long poles and their bolos. The turtle clung to the tail of the crocodile, and away they went.

While the two hungry travelers were enjoying a hearty meal, the owner of the plantation happened to pass by. When he saw the crocodile, he called to his workers and told them to bring long poles and their knives. The turtle held on to the crocodile's tail, and off they went.

“Don’t cling to my tail! Don’t cling to my tail!” said the crocodile. “I cannot run fast if you cling to my tail. Let go! for the men will soon overtake us.”

“Don’t hold onto my tail! Don’t hold onto my tail!” said the crocodile. “I can’t run fast if you hold onto my tail. Let go! The men will catch up to us soon.”

“I have to cling to your tail,” said the turtle, “or else there will be no one to push you.”

“I have to hold on to your tail,” said the turtle, “or else there will be no one to push you.”

But their attempt to escape was unsuccessful. The men overtook them and killed them both. Such was the unhappy end of the turtle and the crocodile.

But their attempt to escape didn’t work. The men caught up with them and killed them both. That was the unfortunate end of the turtle and the crocodile.

MORAL: Never trust a new friend or an old enemy. [383]

MORAL: Don't ever trust a new friend or an old enemy. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Notes.

I know of no exact parallels for this story, though the character of the monkey as depicted here is similar to that in No. 55. Compare with it the rôle of the deceitful jackal in some of the South African stories (e.g., Metelerkamp, No. v; Honeÿ, 22, 24, 45, 105, etc.). This may be a sort of “compensation story,” manufactured long ago, however, in which the monkey gets even with his two traditional opponents, the crocodile and the turtle.

I don’t know of any exact matches for this story, but the character of the monkey here is similar to the one in No. 55. Compare it to the role of the deceptive jackal in some South African tales (e.g., Metelerkamp, No. v; Honeÿ, 22, 24, 45, 105, etc.). This might be a type of “compensation story,” created a long time ago, where the monkey gets back at his two usual rivals, the crocodile and the turtle.

The Iguana and the Turtle.

Once upon a time there lived two good friends,—an iguana and a turtle. They always went fishing together. One day the turtle invited the iguana to go catch fish in a certain pond that he knew of. After they had been there about two hours, the old man who owned the pond came along. The iguana escaped, but the turtle was caught. The old man took the turtle home, tied a string around its neck, and fastened it under the house.

Once upon a time, there were two good friends—an iguana and a turtle. They always went fishing together. One day, the turtle invited the iguana to go catch fish in a pond he knew about. After they had been there for about two hours, the old man who owned the pond showed up. The iguana managed to escape, but the turtle got caught. The old man took the turtle home, tied a string around its neck, and secured it under the house.

Early in the morning the iguana went to look for his friend the turtle. The iguana wandered everywhere looking for him, and finally he found him under the old man’s house, tied to a post.

Early in the morning, the iguana went to search for his friend, the turtle. The iguana wandered all over looking for him, and finally, he found him under the old man’s house, tied to a post.

“What are you doing here, my friend?” said the iguana.

“What are you doing here, my friend?” the iguana asked.

“That old man wants me to marry his daughter, but I do not want to marry her,” said the turtle.

“That old guy wants me to marry his daughter, but I really don't want to marry her,” said the turtle.

Now, the iguana very much wanted a wife, and he was delighted at this chance. So he asked the turtle to be allowed to take his place. The turtle consented. So the iguana released the turtle, and was tied up in his place. Then the turtle made off as fast as he could.

Now, the iguana really wanted a wife, and he was thrilled about this opportunity. So he asked the turtle if he could take his place. The turtle agreed. The iguana then let the turtle go and got tied up in his spot. Then the turtle hurried away as quickly as he could.

When the old man woke up, he heard some one saying over and over again, “I want to marry your daughter.” He became angry, and went down under the house to see who was talking. There he found the iguana saying, “I want to marry your daughter.” The old man picked up a big stick to beat its head, but the iguana cut the string and ran away.

When the old man woke up, he heard someone repeatedly saying, “I want to marry your daughter.” He got angry and went under the house to see who was talking. There, he found the iguana saying, “I want to marry your daughter.” The old man grabbed a large stick to hit its head, but the iguana snapped the string and ran away.

On his way he came across the turtle again, who was listening to the sound produced by the rubbing of two bamboos when the wind blew. “What! are you here again?” said the iguana.

On his way, he ran into the turtle again, who was enjoying the sound created by two bamboos rubbing together in the wind. “What! You're here again?” said the iguana.

[384]“Be quiet!” said the turtle. “I am listening to the pipe of my grandfather up there. Don’t you hear it?”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Shh!” said the turtle. “I’m listening to my grandfather’s pipe up there. Can’t you hear it?”

The iguana wanted to see the turtle’s grandfather, so he climbed up the tree, and put his mouth between the two bamboos that were rubbing together. His mouth was badly pinched, and he fell down to the ground. The turtle meanwhile had disappeared.

The iguana wanted to visit the turtle’s grandfather, so he climbed up the tree and wedged his mouth between the two bamboos that were rubbing together. His mouth got badly pinched, and he fell to the ground. In the meantime, the turtle had vanished.

MORAL: This teaches that the one who believes foolishly will be injured.

MORAL: This teaches that those who believe foolishly will suffer harm.

Notes.

This story is doubtless native. A Tinguian tale related to ours is given by Cole (No. 78), whose abstract runs thus:—

This story is definitely local. A Tinguian tale similar to ours is shared by Cole (No. 78), and its summary goes like this:—

A turtle and lizard go to stem ginger. The lizard talks so loudly that he attracts the attention of the owner. The turtle hides; but the lizard runs, and is pursued by the man. The turtle enters the house, and hides under a cocoanut-shell. When the man sits on the shell, the turtle calls. He cannot discover source of noise, and thinks it comes from his testicles. He strikes these with a stone, and dies. The turtle and the lizard see a bees’ nest. The lizard hastens to get it, and is stung. They see a bird-snare, and turtle claims it as the necklace of his father. Lizard runs to get it, but is caught and killed.

A turtle and a lizard go to get some ginger. The lizard talks so loudly that he grabs the owner's attention. The turtle hides, but the lizard runs and gets chased by the man. The turtle sneaks into the house and hides under a coconut shell. When the man sits on the shell, the turtle calls out. He can’t figure out where the noise is coming from and thinks it’s from his private parts. He hits them with a rock and dies. The turtle and the lizard spot a beehive. The lizard rushes to grab it and gets stung. They see a bird trap, and the turtle claims it as his father's necklace. The lizard runs to get it but gets caught and killed.

Some of the incidents found in the Tinguian story we have met with in No. 55; e.g., episodes K, J, L, and “king’s bell.” Indeed, there appears to be a close connection between the “Monkey and Turtle” group and this story. A Borneo tale of the mouse-deer (plandok), small turtle (kikura), long-tailed monkey (kra), and bear contains the “king’s necklace” incident, and many other situations worthy of notice. A brief summary of the droll, which may be found in Roth, 1 : 342–346, is here given:—

Some of the incidents found in the Tinguian story are ones we've encountered in No. 55; for example, episodes K, J, L, and the “king’s bell.” There seems to be a close connection between the “Monkey and Turtle” group and this story. A Borneo tale featuring the mouse-deer (plandok), small turtle (kikura), long-tailed monkey (kra), and bear includes the “king’s necklace” incident, along with many other noteworthy situations. A brief summary of the droll, which can be found in Roth, 1: 342–346, is provided here:—

The Kikura deceives the Plandok with the necklace sell (snare), and the Plandok is caught. When the hunter comes up, the little animal feigns death, and is thrown away. Immediately it jumps up, and is off to revenge itself on the turtle. It entices the turtle into a covered pit by pretending to give it a good place to sleep. Man examining pitfall discovers turtle, and fastens it with a forked stick. Monkey comes along, exchanges places with the turtle, but escapes with his life by feigning dead, as did the Plandok. Monkey, turtle, and Plandok go fishing. Monkey steals ride across stream on back of good-natured fish, which he later treacherously kills. The three friends prepare the fish, and Bruin comes along. Fearing the size of the bear’s appetite, they send him to wash the pan; and when he returns, fish, monkey, turtle, and mouse-deer have disappeared.

The Kikura tricks the Plandok with a necklace trap, and the Plandok gets caught. When the hunter arrives, the little animal plays dead and is tossed aside. As soon as it gets the chance, it jumps up and sets out to get back at the turtle. It lures the turtle into a hidden pit by pretending to offer it a nice place to sleep. A person checking the pit finds the turtle and secures it with a forked stick. The monkey comes along, switches places with the turtle, but manages to escape with its life by playing dead, just like the Plandok did. The monkey, turtle, and Plandok go fishing. The monkey rides across the stream on the back of a friendly fish, which he later ruthlessly kills. The three friends prepare the fish, and Bruin shows up. Worried about the bear's appetite, they send him to wash the pan; when he comes back, the fish, monkey, turtle, and mouse-deer have vanished.

The escape of snared animals and birds by shamming dead, and then making off when the bunter or fowler throws them aside as worthless, is commonly met with in Buddhistic fables. [385]

The escape of trapped animals and birds by pretending to be dead, and then running away when the hunter or birdcatcher discards them as useless, is often found in Buddhist tales. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Trial among the Animals.

In ancient times Sinukuan, the judge of the animals, lived in one of the caves of Mount Arayat. He had formerly lived in a neighboring town; but, since he was so brave and strong, the people began to envy him, then to hate him. At last they made so many plots against his life, that he gave up all his property and friends in the town, and went to live in Mount Arayat, where he devoted all his time to gaining the friendship of the animals there.

In ancient times, Sinukuan, the judge of the animals, lived in one of the caves on Mount Arayat. He had previously lived in a nearby town, but due to his bravery and strength, the people started to envy him and eventually hate him. Eventually, they plotted so much against his life that he gave up all his possessions and friends in the town and moved to Mount Arayat, where he spent all his time trying to win the friendship of the animals there.

Now, it was not hard for Sinukuan to win the love of the animals, for he had the power of changing himself into whatever form he pleased; and he always took the form of those animals who came to him. It was not long before all the animals realized the power, wisdom, and justice of their good companion, so they made him their judge.

Now, it wasn't difficult for Sinukuan to win the love of the animals because he could transform into any shape he wanted. He always took the form of the animals that approached him. Before long, all the animals recognized the power, wisdom, and fairness of their good friend, so they chose him as their judge.

One day a bird came to Sinukuan’s court, and asked Sinukuan to punish the frog for being so noisy during the night, while it was trying to sleep. Sinukuan summoned the troublesome frog, and asked him the reason for his misbehavior. The frog answered respectfully, “Sir, I was only crying for help, because the turtle was carrying his house on his back, and I feared that I might be buried under it.”

One day a bird showed up at Sinukuan's court and asked him to take action against the frog for being so loud at night while it was trying to sleep. Sinukuan called the noisy frog and asked him why he was behaving that way. The frog replied politely, “Sir, I was just crying for help because the turtle was carrying its house on its back, and I was afraid I might get crushed under it.”

“That is good enough reason,” said Sinukuan; “you are free.”

“That’s a good enough reason,” said Sinukuan; “you’re free.”

The turtle was the next to be summoned to Sinukuan’s court. On his arrival, he humbly replied to the question of the judge, “Honorable Judge, I carried my house with me, because the firefly was playing with fire, and I was afraid he might set fire to my home. Is it not right to protect one’s house from fire?”

The turtle was the next to be called to Sinukuan’s court. When he arrived, he respectfully answered the judge's question, “Honorable Judge, I brought my home with me because the firefly was playing with fire, and I was worried he might burn my house down. Isn’t it sensible to protect one’s home from fire?”

“A very good reason; you are free,” said Sinukuan.

“A really good reason; you are free,” said Sinukuan.

In the same way the firefly was brought to court the next day, and when the judge asked him why he was playing with fire, he said in a soft voice, “It was because I have no other means with which to protect myself from the sharp-pointed dagger of the mosquito.” This seemed a reasonable answer, so the firefly was liberated too.

In the same way, the firefly was taken to court the next day, and when the judge asked him why he was playing with fire, he replied softly, “It's because I have no other way to defend myself from the sharp dagger of the mosquito.” This seemed like a reasonable answer, so the firefly was released too.

Finally the mosquito was tried; and, since he did not have any good reason to give for carrying his dagger, Sinukuan sentenced him to three days’ imprisonment. The mosquito was obliged to submit; and it was during this confinement of the mosquito that he lost his voice. Ever since, the male [386]mosquito has had no voice; and he has been afraid to carry his dagger, for fear of greater punishment.

Finally, the mosquito was put on trial; and since he couldn't give a good reason for carrying his dagger, Sinukuan sentenced him to three days in jail. The mosquito had to accept it; and during his time in confinement, he lost his voice. Ever since then, the male [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mosquito has been voiceless, and he's been too scared to carry his dagger for fear of worse punishment.

The Pugu’s Case.

“Why, horse,” said the pugu (a small bird), “did you touch my eggs, so that now they are broken?”

“Why, horse,” said the pugu (a small bird), “did you touch my eggs, and now they're broken?”

“Because,” said the horse, “the cock crowed, and I was startled.”

“Because,” said the horse, “the rooster crowed, and it scared me.”

“Why, cock,” said the pugu, “did you crow, so that the horse was startled and broke my eggs?”

“Why did you crow, rooster,” said the pugu, “causing the horse to be startled and break my eggs?”

“Because,” said the cock, “I saw the turtle carrying his house; that made me crow.”

“Because,” said the rooster, “I saw the turtle carrying its shell; that made me crow.”

“Why, turtle,” said the pugu, “did you carry your house with you, so that the cock crowed, and the horse was startled and broke my eggs?”

“Why, turtle,” said the pugu, “did you bring your house along, causing the rooster to crow and the horse to get scared and break my eggs?”

“Because,” said the turtle, “the firefly was carrying fire, and I was afraid that he would burn my house.”

“Because,” said the turtle, “the firefly was carrying fire, and I was worried he would burn down my house.”

“Why, firefly,” said the pugu, “did you bring fire, so that the turtle was frightened and carried his house, and the cock crowed when he saw him, and the horse was startled and broke my eggs?”

“Why, firefly,” said the pugu, “did you bring fire, scaring the turtle so much that he grabbed his house, and the rooster crowed when he spotted him, and the horse got startled and broke my eggs?”

“Because,” said the firefly, “the mosquito will sting me if I have no light.”

“Because,” said the firefly, “the mosquito will bite me if I don't have any light.”

“Why, mosquito,” said the pugu, “did you try to sting the firefly, so that he had to carry fire, so that the turtle was frightened and carried his house, so that the cock laughed at the turtle, so that the horse was startled and broke my eggs?”

“Why, mosquito,” said the pugu, “did you try to sting the firefly, causing him to carry fire, which scared the turtle into taking his home, making the cock laugh at the turtle, which startled the horse and led to my eggs being broken?”

“Because,” said the mosquito, “Juan put up his mosquito-net, and there was nobody for me to sting except the firefly (alipatpat.)”

“Because,” said the mosquito, “Juan put up his mosquito net, and there was no one for me to sting except the firefly (alipatpat).”

“Why, Juan,” said the pugu, “did you put up your mosquito-net? The mosquito could not sting you, and tried to harm the firefly; the firefly brought fire; the turtle was frightened, and carried his house with him; the cock crowed when he saw the turtle; the horse was startled when he heard the cock, and broke my eggs.”

“Why, Juan,” said the pugu, “did you put up your mosquito net? The mosquito couldn’t sting you and tried to harm the firefly; the firefly brought fire; the turtle got scared and carried his house with him; the cock crowed when he saw the turtle; the horse got startled when he heard the cock and broke my eggs.”

“Because,” said Juan, “I did not care to lose any blood.”

“Because,” Juan said, “I didn’t want to lose any blood.”

[387]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Why Mosquitoes Hum and Try to get into the Holes of our Ears.

A long time ago, when the world was much quieter and younger than it is now, people told and believed many strange stories about wonderful things which none of us have ever seen. In those very early times, in the province of Bohol, there lived a creature called Mangla;1 he was king of the crabs.

A long time ago, when the world was quieter and younger than it is now, people shared and believed many strange stories about amazing things that none of us have ever seen. In those early days, in the province of Bohol, there lived a creature called Mangla;1 he was the king of the crabs.

One night, as he was very tired and sleepy, Mangla ordered his old sheriff, Cagang,2 leader of the small land-crabs, to call his followers, Bataktak,3 before him. Although the sheriff was old, yet he brought them all in in a very short time. Then Mangla said to the Bataktak, “You must all watch my house while I am sleeping; but do not make any noise that will waken me.” The Bataktak said, “We are always ready to obey you.” So Mangla went to sleep.

One night, feeling very tired and sleepy, Mangla told his old sheriff, Cagang,2 leader of the small land-crabs, to gather his followers, Bataktak,3 and bring them to him. Even though the sheriff was old, he managed to bring everyone in quickly. Then Mangla said to the Bataktak, “You all need to watch over my house while I sleep, but please don’t make any noise that might wake me.” The Bataktak replied, “We are always ready to serve you.” So, Mangla went to sleep.

While he was snoring, it began to rain so hard that the guards could not help laughing. The king awoke very angry; but, as he was still very tired and sleepy, he did not immediately ask the Bataktak why they laughed. He waited till morning came. So, as soon as the sun shone, he called the Bataktak, and said to them, “Why did you laugh last night? Did I not tell you not to make any noise?”

While he was snoring, it started to rain so hard that the guards couldn't help but laugh. The king woke up feeling very angry; however, since he was still pretty tired and groggy, he didn’t immediately ask the Bataktak why they were laughing. He waited until morning. So, as soon as the sun came up, he called the Bataktak and said to them, “Why were you laughing last night? Didn't I tell you not to make any noise?”

The Bataktak answered softly, “We could not help laughing, because last night we saw our old friend Hu-man4 carrying his house on his shoulder.” On account of this reasonable reply, the king pardoned the Bataktak. Then he called his sheriff, and told him to summon Hu-man. In a short time he came. The king at once said to him, “What did you do last night?”

The Bataktak replied gently, “We couldn't help but laugh because last night we saw our old friend Hu-man4 carrying his house on his shoulder.” Because of this reasonable answer, the king forgave the Bataktak. Then he called his sheriff and instructed him to bring Hu-man. Before long, he arrived. The king immediately asked him, “What did you do last night?”

“Sir,” replied Hu-man humbly, “I was carrying my house, because Aninipot5 was bringing fire, and I was afraid that my only dwelling would be burned.” This answer seemed reasonable to the king, so he pardoned Hu-man. Then he told his sheriff Cagang to summon Aninipot. When Aninipot appeared, the king, with eyes flashing with anger, said to the culprit, “Why were you carrying fire last night?”

“Sir,” Hu-man replied humbly, “I was carrying my house because Aninipot5 was bringing fire, and I was worried that my only home would catch fire.” This response seemed reasonable to the king, so he pardoned Hu-man. Then he instructed his sheriff Cagang to call Aninipot. When Aninipot showed up, the king, his eyes filled with anger, asked the culprit, “Why were you carrying fire last night?”

[388]Aninipot was very much frightened, but he did not lose his wits. In a trembling voice he answered, “Sir, I was carrying fire, because Lamoc6 was always trying to bite me. To protect myself, I am going to carry fire all the time.” The king thought that Aninipot had a good reason, so he pardoned him also.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Aninipot was really scared, but he kept his head. In a shaky voice, he replied, “Sir, I was carrying fire because Lamoc6 was always trying to bite me. To protect myself, I’m going to carry fire all the time.” The king figured Aninipot had a valid reason, so he forgave him too.

The king now realized that there was a great deal of trouble brewing in his kingdom, of which he would not have been aware if he had not been awakened by the Bataktak. So he sent his sheriff to get Lamoc. In a short time Cagang appeared with Lamoc. But Lamoc, before he left his own house, had told all his companions to follow him, for he expected trouble. Before Lamoc reached the palace, the king was already shouting with rage, so Lamoc approached the king and bit his face. Then Mangla cried out, “It is true, what I heard from Bataktak, Hu-man, and Aninipot!” The king at once ordered his sheriff to kill Lamoc; but, before Cagang could carry out the order, the companions of Lamoc rushed at him. He killed Lamoc, however, and then ran to his home, followed by Lamoc’s friends, who were bent on avenging the murder. As Cagang’s house was very deep under the ground, Lamoc’s friends could not get in, so they remained and hummed around the door.

The king now realized that a lot of trouble was brewing in his kingdom, which he wouldn't have known about if he hadn't been awakened by Bataktak. So, he sent his sheriff to get Lamoc. Soon, Cagang showed up with Lamoc. But before Lamoc left his house, he told all his friends to follow him, anticipating trouble. By the time Lamoc reached the palace, the king was already screaming in anger, so Lamoc approached the king and bit his face. Then, Mangla shouted, “What I heard from Bataktak, Hu-man, and Aninipot is true!” The king immediately ordered his sheriff to kill Lamoc; however, before Cagang could follow through with the order, Lamoc's friends rushed at him. He killed Lamoc, though, and then ran to his house, chased by Lamoc’s friends, who were determined to avenge the murder. Since Cagang’s house was very deep underground, Lamoc’s friends couldn't get in, so they stayed outside and hummed around the door.

Even to-day we can see that at the doors of the houses of Cagang and his followers there are many friends of Lamoc humming and trying to go inside. It is said that the Lamoc mistake the holes of our ears for the house of Cagang, and that that is the reason mosquitoes hum about our ears now.

Even today, we can see that at the doors of the houses of Cagang and his followers, there are many friends of Lamoc buzzing and trying to get inside. It's said that the Lamoc confuse the holes in our ears for the house of Cagang, and that’s why mosquitoes buzz around our ears now.

A Tyrant.

Once there lived a tyrannical king. One of his laws prohibited the people from talking loudly. Even when this law had been put in force, he still was not satisfied: so he ordered the law to be enforced among the animals.

Once there was a cruel king. One of his rules prohibited people from speaking loudly. Even after this law was in effect, he still wasn't satisfied: so he commanded that the law be enforced among the animals.

One of his officers once heard a frog croak. The officer caught the frog and carried it before the king. The king began the trial by saying, “Don’t you know that there is a law prohibiting men and animals from making a noise?”

One of his officers once heard a frog croak. The officer caught the frog and brought it before the king. The king started the trial by saying, “Don’t you know there’s a law against men and animals making noise?”

“Yes, your Majesty,” said the frog, “but I could not help [389]laughing to see the snail carrying his house with him wherever he goes.”

“Yes, Your Majesty,” said the frog, “but I couldn’t help [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]laughing at the sight of the snail carrying his house with him everywhere he goes.”

The king was satisfied with the frog’s answer, so he dismissed him and called the snail. “Why do you always carry your house with you?” asked the king.

The king was pleased with the frog’s answer, so he let him go and called the snail over. “Why do you always carry your house with you?” the king asked.

“Because,” said the snail, “I am always afraid the firefly is going to burn it.” The king next ordered the firefly to appear before him. The king then said to the firefly, “Why do you carry fire with you always?”

“Because,” said the snail, “I’m always worried the firefly will burn it.” The king then commanded the firefly to come before him. The king said to the firefly, “Why do you always carry fire with you?”

“Because the mosquitoes will bite me if I do not carry this fire,” said the firefly. This answer seemed reasonable to the king, so he summoned the mosquito. When the mosquito was asked why he was always trying to bite some one, he said, “Why, sir, I cannot live without biting somebody.”

“Because the mosquitoes will bite me if I don't carry this fire,” said the firefly. This answer seemed reasonable to the king, so he summoned the mosquito. When the mosquito was asked why he was always trying to bite someone, he said, “Well, sir, I can't survive without biting somebody.”

The king was tired of the long trial, so with the mosquito he determined to end it. After hearing the answer of the mosquito, he said, “From now on you must not bite anybody. You have no right to do so.” The mosquito tried to protest the sentence, but the king seized his mallet and determined to crush the mosquito with it. When the mosquito saw what the king was going to do, he alighted on the forehead of the king. The king became very angry at this insult, and hit the mosquito hard. He killed the mosquito, but he also put an end to his own tyranny.

The king was fed up with the lengthy trial, so he decided to end it with the mosquito. After hearing the mosquito's response, he said, “From now on, you must not bite anyone. You don’t have the right to.” The mosquito tried to argue against the decision, but the king grabbed his mallet and aimed to crush the mosquito. When the mosquito saw what the king was planning, it landed on his forehead. The king grew furious at this insult and struck the mosquito hard. He killed the mosquito, but in doing so, he also ended his own tyranny.

MORAL: It is foolish to carry matters to extremes.

MORAL: It’s unwise to take things too far.

Notes.

A fifth form (e) of this “clock” story is “The Bacuit’s Case,” narrated by W. Vitug of Lubao, Pampanga. As I have this tale only in abstract, I give it here in that form:—

A fifth version (e) of this “clock” story is “The Bacuit’s Case,” told by W. Vitug from Lubao, Pampanga. Since I only have this tale in summary, I'll present it here in that form:—

The bacuit (small, light gray bird which haunts marshes and ponds) went to the eagle-king and brought suit against the frog because the latter croaked all night, thus keeping the bacuit awake. The frog said he croaked for fear of the turtle, who always carried his house with him. The turtle, being summoned, explained that he carried his house with him for fear that the firefly would set it on fire. The firefly, in turn, showed that it was necessary for him to carry his lamp in order to find his food.

The bacuit (a small, light gray bird that lives near marshes and ponds) went to the eagle-king and filed a complaint against the frog because the frog croaked all night, keeping the bacuit awake. The frog said he croaked out of fear of the turtle, who always carried his home with him. When the turtle was called to explain, he said he carried his home because he was afraid the firefly would set it on fire. The firefly then explained that he needed to carry his lamp to find his food.

There is a striking agreement of incident in all these stories, as may be seen from the following abstracts of the versions. [390]

There is a noticeable similarity in the events of all these stories, as shown in the following summaries of the versions. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

  1. Version a (Pampango), “Trial among Animals.” Bird vs. frog; frog vs, turtle; turtle vs. firefly; firefly vs. mosquito.
  2. Version b (Pampango), “The Pugu’s Case.” Pugu vs. horse; horse vs. cock; cock vs. turtle; turtle vs. firefly, firefly vs. mosquito; mosquito vs. Juan.
  3. Version c (Visayan), “Why Mosquitoes Hum.” Crab vs. frogs; frogs vs. snail; snail vs. firefly; firefly vs. mosquito.
  4. Version d (Tagalog) “A Tyrant”. King’s officer vs. frog; frog vs. snail; snail vs. firefly; firefly vs. mosquito.
  5. Version e (Pampango), “The Bacuit’s Case.” Bacuit vs. frog; frog vs. turtle; turtle vs. firefly.

With the exception of the substitution of snail for turtle, and crab for bird, in the Tagalog and Visayan versions, four of these forms (a, c, d, e) are practically identical. Pampango e lacks the fourth link in the chain (firefly vs. mosquito). Pampango b adds one link (horse vs. cock), and substitutes cock for frog; the method of narration varies somewhat from the others, also. The punishment of the mosquito differs in a, c, and d. “The Trial among Animals” develops into a “just-so” story, and may be a connecting link between a Tinguian fable (Cole, No. 84) and two Borneo sayings (Evans, 447). In the Tinguian, a mosquito came to bite a man. The man said, “You are very little, and can do nothing to me.” The mosquito answered, “If you had no ears, I would eat you.” The Bajan (Borneo) saying is, “Mosquitoes do not make their buzzing unless they are near men’s ears; and then they say, ‘If these were not your ears, I would swallow you.’ ” The Dusun version (Borneo) is, “The mosquito says, ‘If these were not your horns, I would swallow you.’ ” The “killing fly on face” droll episode, which terminates the Tagalog version (d), we have already met with twice, Nos. 9 and 57 (q.v.). The link “firefly vs. mosquito” is found in the Visayan story “The Ape and the Firefly” (JAFL 20 : 314).

With the exception of replacing snail with turtle and crab with bird in the Tagalog and Visayan versions, four of these forms (a, c, d, e) are almost identical. Pampango e is missing the fourth link in the chain (firefly vs mosquito). Pampango b adds one link (horse vs cock) and swaps cock for frog; the storytelling method also differs slightly from the others. The punishment for the mosquito varies in a, c, and d. “The Trial among Animals” evolves into a “just-so” story and may connect a Tinguian fable (Cole, No. 84) and two sayings from Borneo (Evans, 447). In the Tinguian version, a mosquito tried to bite a man. The man said, “You’re very small and can’t hurt me.” The mosquito replied, “If you didn’t have ears, I would eat you.” The Bajan (Borneo) saying goes, “Mosquitoes don’t buzz unless they’re near people’s ears; then they say, ‘If these weren’t your ears, I would swallow you.’” The Dusun version (Borneo) states, “The mosquito says, ‘If these weren’t your horns, I would swallow you.’” The humorous episode of “killing a fly on the face,” which concludes the Tagalog version (d), has already appeared twice, Nos. 9 and 57 (q.v.). The link “firefly vs mosquito” is found in the Visayan story “The Ape and the Firefly” (JAFL 20 : 314).

There can be no question but that this cycle is native to the Islands, and was not imported from the Occident. A Malayan story given by Skeat (Fables and Folk-Tales from an Eastern Forest, 9–12), “Who Killed the Otter’s Babies?” is clearly related to our tales, at least in idea and method:—

There’s no doubt that this cycle originates from the Islands and wasn’t brought in from the West. A Malayan story told by Skeat (Fables and Folk-Tales from an Eastern Forest, 9–12), “Who Killed the Otter’s Babies?” is definitely connected to our tales, at least in terms of concept and approach:—

The mouse-deer (plandok) is charged with killing the otter’s babies by trampling them to death, but excuses himself by saying that he was frightened because the woodpecker sounded his war-gong. In the trial before King Solomon, the above facts come out, and the woodpecker is asked why he sounded the war-gong.

The mouse-deer (plandok) is accused of killing the otter’s babies by trampling them, but defends himself by claiming he was scared because the woodpecker played his war-gong. During the trial in front of King Solomon, these details are revealed, and the woodpecker is asked why he played the war-gong.

[391]WOODPECKER. Because the great lizard was wearing his sword.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]WOODPECKER. Because the big lizard was wearing his sword.

GREAT LIZARD. Because the tortoise had donned his coat of mail.

GREAT LIZARD. Because the tortoise had put on his armor.

TORTOISE. Because King Crab was trailing his three-edged pike.

TORTOISE. Because King Crab was following his three-edged spear.

KING CRAB. Because Crayfish was shouldering his lance.

KING CRAB. Because Crayfish was carrying his spear.

CRAYFISH. Because Otter was coming down to devour my children.

CRAYFISH. Because Otter was coming down to eat my kids.

Thus the cause of the death of the otter’s children is traced to the otter himself.

Thus, the reason for the death of the otter’s young is linked to the otter himself.

Another Far-Eastern story from Laos (French Indo-China), entitled “Right and Might” (Fleeson, 27), is worth notice:—

Another Far-Eastern story from Laos (French Indo-China), titled “Right and Might” (Fleeson, 27), is worth mentioning:—

A deer, frightened by the noise of an owl and a cricket, flees through the forest and into a stream, where it crushes a small fish almost to death. The fish complains to the court; and the deer, owl, cricket, and fish have a lawsuit. In the trial comes out this evidence: As the deer fled, he ran into some dry grass, and the seed fell into the eye of a wild chicken, and the pain caused by the seed made the chicken fly up against a nest of red ants. Alarmed, the red ants flew out to do battle, and in their haste bit a mongoose. The mongoose ran into a vine of wild fruit, and shook several pieces of it on the head of a hermit, who sat thinking under a tree. The hermit then asked the fruit why it fell, and the fruit blamed the mongoose; mongoose blamed ants; ants blamed chicken; chicken blamed seed; seed blamed deer; deer blamed owl. “O Owl!” asked the hermit, “why didst thou frighten the deer?” The owl replied, “I called but as I am accustomed to call; the cricket, too, called.” Having heard the evidence, the judge says, “The cricket must replace the crushed parts of the fish and make it well,” as he, the cricket, called and frightened the deer. Since the cricket is smaller and weaker than the owl or the deer, he had to bear the penalty.

A deer, scared by the sounds of an owl and a cricket, runs through the forest and jumps into a stream, where it nearly kills a small fish. The fish complains to the court, leading to a lawsuit involving the deer, owl, cricket, and fish. During the trial, this evidence comes out: As the deer was escaping, it ran into some dry grass, causing seeds to fall into the eye of a wild chicken, which, in turn, made the chicken fly into a nest of red ants. Startled, the red ants came out to fight and bit a mongoose. The mongoose then ran into a wild fruit vine and shook several pieces of fruit onto the head of a hermit who was sitting and thinking under a tree. The hermit then asked the fruit why it fell, and the fruit blamed the mongoose; the mongoose blamed the ants; the ants blamed the chicken; the chicken blamed the seed; the seed blamed the deer; and the deer blamed the owl. “O Owl!” the hermit asked, “why did you scare the deer?” The owl replied, “I called just as I always do; the cricket also called.” After hearing all the evidence, the judge said, “The cricket must pay for the damaged parts of the fish and make it better,” since he, the cricket, called and scared the deer. Because the cricket is smaller and weaker than the owl or the deer, he had to take the punishment.


1 Mangla, big land-crabs.

1 Mangla, large land crabs.

2 Cagang, small land-crabs.

2 Cagang, tiny land crabs.

3 Bataktak, non-edible frogs.

3 Bataktak, inedible frogs.

4 Hu-man, land-snails.

4 Human, land snails.

5 Aninipot, fireflies.

5 Aninipot, fireflies.

6 Lamoc, mosquitoes.

6 Lamoc, mosquitos.

The Greedy Crow.

One day a crow found a piece of meat on the ground. He picked it up and flew to the top of a tree. While he was sitting there eating his meat, a kasaykasay (a small bird) passed by. She was carrying a dead rat, and was flying very fast. The crow called to her, and said, “Kasaykasay, where did you get that dead rat that you have?” But the small bird did not answer: she flew on her way. When the crow saw that she paid no attention to him, he was very angry; and he called out, “Kasaykasay, Kasaykasay, stop and give me a piece of that rat, or I will follow you and take the whole thing for myself!” Still the small bird paid no attention to him. At last, full of greed and rage, the crow determined to have the rat by any means. He left the meat he was eating, and flew after the small creature. Although she was only a little bird, the Kasaykasay could fly faster than the crow—so he could not catch her.

One day, a crow found a piece of meat on the ground. He picked it up and flew to the top of a tree. While he was sitting there eating his meat, a kasaykasay (a small bird) flew by. She was carrying a dead rat and flying really fast. The crow called out to her and said, “Kasaykasay, where did you get that dead rat?” But the small bird didn’t respond; she just kept flying. When the crow noticed that she ignored him, he got really angry and shouted, “Kasaykasay, Kasaykasay, stop and give me a piece of that rat, or I’ll follow you and take the whole thing for myself!” Still, the small bird ignored him. Finally, filled with greed and rage, the crow decided he had to get the rat by any means necessary. He left the meat he was eating and flew after the small bird. Even though she was just a tiny bird, the Kasaykasay could fly faster than the crow—so he couldn’t catch her.

[392]While the crow was chasing the Kasaykasay, a hawk happened to pass by the tree where the crow had left his meat. The hawk saw the meat, and at once seized it in his claws and flew away.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]While the crow was chasing the Kasaykasay, a hawk flew by the tree where the crow had left his food. The hawk noticed the food, quickly grabbed it with his claws, and flew away.

Although the crow pursued the Kasaykasay a long time, he could not overtake her: so at last he gave up his attempt, and flew back to the tree where he had left his meat. But when he came to the spot, and found that the meat was gone, he was almost ready to die of disappointment and hunger. By and by the hawk which had taken the meat passed the tree again. He called to the crow, and said to him, “Mr. Crow, do you know that I am the one who took your meat? If not, I will tell you now, and I am very sorry for you.”

Although the crow chased the Kasaykasay for a long time, he couldn't catch up with her, so eventually he gave up and flew back to the tree where he had left his food. But when he got there and found that the food was gone, he was almost ready to die from disappointment and hunger. Eventually, the hawk that had taken the food flew by the tree again. He called out to the crow and said, “Hey, Crow, do you know I'm the one who took your food? If you didn’t know, now you do, and I really feel for you.”

The crow did not answer the hawk, for he was so tired and weak that he could hardly breathe.

The crow didn't respond to the hawk because he was too tired and weak to even catch his breath.

The moral of this story is this: Do not be greedy. Be contented with what you have, and do not wish for what you do not own.

The lesson of this story is clear: Don't be greedy. Be satisfied with what you have, and don't long for what you don't possess.

Notes.

This fable appears to be distantly related to the European fable of “The Dog and his Shadow.” More closely connected, however, is an apologue incorporated in a Buddhistic birth-story, the “Culladhanuggaha-jātaka,” No. 374. In this Indian story,—

This fable seems to be loosely connected to the European fable of “The Dog and his Shadow.” More directly related, though, is a moral tale found in a Buddhist birth story, the “Culladhanuggaha-jātaka,” No. 374. In this Indian story,—

An unfaithful wife eloping with her lover arrives at the bank of a stream. There the lover persuades her to strip herself, so that he may carry her clothes across the stream, which he proceeds to do, but never returns. Indra, seeing her plight, changes himself into a jackal bearing a piece of meat, and goes down to the bank of the stream. In its waters fish are disporting; and the Indra-jackal, laying aside his meat, plunges in after one of them. A vulture hovering near seizes hold of the meat and bears it aloft; and the jackal, returning unsuccessful from his fishing, is taunted by the woman, who had observed all this, in the first gātha:—

An unfaithful wife runs away with her lover and reaches the edge of a stream. There, the lover convinces her to take off her clothes so he can carry them across the stream, but he never comes back. Indra, seeing her situation, transforms into a jackal holding a piece of meat and approaches the streambank. In the water, fish are swimming around; the Indra-jackal, dropping his meat, jumps in to catch one. A vulture flying nearby grabs the meat and flies away, and the jackal, returning empty-handed from his fishing, is mocked by the woman, who has witnessed everything, in the first gātha:—

“O jackal so brown! most stupid are you;

"Oh, brown jackal! You're so silly;

No skill have you got, not knowledge, nor wit;

You lack skills, knowledge, and intelligence;

Your fish you have lost, your meat is all gone,

You've lost your fish, and all your meat is missing,

And now you sit grieving all poor and forlorn.”

And now you’re sitting there, feeling sad and alone.

To which the Indra-jackal repeats the second gātha:—

To which the Indra-jackal replies with the second gātha:—

“The faults of others are easy to see,

"It's easy to see the faults in others,

But hard indeed our own are to behold;

But it's really hard to look at our own.

Thy husband thou hast lost, and lover eke,

You've lost your husband and your lover as well,

And now, I ween, thou grievest o’er thy loss.”

I think you're mourning your loss now.

The same story is found in the “Pancatantra” (V, viii; see Benfey, I : 468), whence it made its way into the “Tūtī-nāmeh.” It does not appear to be known in the Occident in this form (it is lacking in the “Kalilah and Dimnah”).

The same story is found in the "Pancatantra" (V, viii; see Benfey, I: 468), from where it was adapted into the "Tūtī-nāmeh." It doesn't seem to be recognized in the West in this form (it's missing in the "Kalilah and Dimnah").

[393]Although the details of our story differ from those of the Indian fable of “The Jackal and the Faithless Wife,” the general outlines of the two are near enough to justify us in supposing a rather close connection between them. I know of no European analogues nearly so close, and am inclined to consider “The Greedy Crow” a native Tagalog tale. From the testimony of the narrator, it appears that the fable is not a recent importation.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]While the specifics of our story are different from the Indian fable “The Jackal and the Faithless Wife,” the general similarities between the two are significant enough to suggest a close relationship between them. I don’t know of any European stories that are quite as similar, and I believe “The Greedy Crow” is a traditional Tagalog tale. According to the narrator, it seems that this fable is not a recent addition.

The Humming-bird and the Carabao.

One hot April morning a carabao (water-buffalo) was resting under the shade of a quinine-tree which grew near the mouth of a large river, when a humming-bird alighted on one of the small branches above him.

One hot April morning, a carabao (water buffalo) was resting in the shade of a quinine tree by the mouth of a large river when a hummingbird landed on one of the small branches above him.

“How do you do, Friend Carabao?” said the humming-bird.

“How’s it going, Friend Carabao?” said the hummingbird.

“I’m very well, little Hum. Do you also feel the heat of this April morning?” replied the carabao.

“I’m doing great, little Hum. Do you also feel the warmth of this April morning?” replied the carabao.

“Indeed, I do, Friend Carabao! and I am so thirsty, that I have come down to drink.”

“Sure I do, Friend Carabao! I'm so thirsty that I came down to get a drink.”

“I wonder how much you can drink!” said the carabao jestingly. “You are so small, that a drop ought to be more than enough to satisfy you.”

“I wonder how much you can drink!” said the carabao jokingly. “You’re so small that a drop should be more than enough to satisfy you.”

“Yes, Friend Carabao?” answered little Hum as if surprised. “I bet you that I can drink more than you can!”

“Sure, Friend Carabao?” replied little Hum, sounding surprised. “I bet I can drink more than you!”

“What, you drink more than I can, you little Hum!”

“What, you can drink more than I can, you little brat!”

“Yes, let us try! You drink first, and we shall see.”

“Yeah, let’s give it a shot! You go ahead and drink first, and we’ll see what happens.”

So old carabao, ignorant of the trick that was being played on him, walked to the bank of the river and began to drink. He drank and drank and drank; but it so happened that the tide was rising, and, no matter how much he swallowed, the water in the river kept getting higher and higher. At last he could drink no more, and the humming-bird began to tease him.

So the old carabao, unaware of the trick being played on him, walked to the riverbank and started to drink. He drank and drank and drank; but the tide was rising, and no matter how much he swallowed, the water in the river kept getting higher and higher. Eventually, he could drink no more, and the hummingbird started to tease him.

“Why, Friend Carabao, you have not drunk anything. It seems to me that you have added more water to the river instead.”

“Why, Friend Carabao, you haven't had a drink. It looks like you’ve just made the river even deeper instead.”

“You fool!” answered the carabao angrily, “can’t you see that my stomach is almost bursting?”

“You idiot!” the carabao replied angrily, “can’t you see that my stomach is about to burst?”

“Well, I don’t know. I only know that you have added more water than there was before. But it is now my turn to drink.”

“Well, I don’t know. I just know that you’ve added more water than there was before. But now it’s my turn to drink.”

But the humming-bird only pretended to drink. He knew that the tide would soon be going out, so he just put his bill in [394]the water, and waited until the tide did begin to ebb. The water of the river began to fall also. The carabao noticed the change, but he could not comprehend it. He was surprised, and agreed that he had been beaten. Little Hum flew away, leaving poor old Carabao stupefied and hardly able to move, because of the great quantity of water he had drunk.

But the hummingbird only pretended to drink. He knew that the tide would soon go out, so he just dipped his beak in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the water and waited for the tide to start receding. The river's water began to drop as well. The carabao noticed the change but couldn’t make sense of it. He was surprised and conceded that he had lost. Little Hum flew away, leaving poor old Carabao dazed and barely able to move because of how much water he had consumed.

Notes.

That this story was not imported from the Occident is pretty clearly established by the existence in North Borneo of a tale almost identical with it. The Borneo fable, which is told as a “just-so” story, and is entitled “The Kandowei [rice-bird] and the Kerbau [carabao],” may be found in Evans (pp. 423–424). It runs about as follows:—

That this story wasn't brought in from the West is clearly shown by the existence of a tale in North Borneo that is almost identical to it. The Borneo fable, told as a “just-so” story and titled “The Kandowei [rice-bird] and the Kerbau [carabao],” can be found in Evans (pp. 423–424). It goes something like this:—

The bird said to the buffalo, “If I were to drink the water of a stream, I could drink it all.”—“I also,” said the buffalo, “could finish it; for I am very big, while you are very small.”—“Very well,” said the bird, “tomorrow we will drink.” In the morning, when the water was coming down in flood, the bird told the buffalo to drink first. The buffalo drank and drank; but the water only came down the faster, and at length he was forced to stop. So the buffalo said to the bird, “You can take my place and try, for I cannot finish.” Now, the bird waited till the flood had gone down; and when it had done so, he put his beak into the water and pretended to drink. Then he waited till all the water had run away out of the stream, and said to the buffalo, “See, I have finished it!” And since the bird outwitted the buffalo in this manner, the buffalo has become his slave, and the bird rides on his back.

The bird said to the buffalo, “If I were to drink from a stream, I could finish it all.” — “I could too,” replied the buffalo, “because I’m really big, while you’re really small.” — “Fine,” said the bird, “let’s drink tomorrow.” In the morning, when the waters were rushing down, the bird told the buffalo to drink first. The buffalo drank and drank; but the water kept rising, and eventually, he had to stop. So, the buffalo said to the bird, “You can take my turn and try, because I can’t finish.” The bird waited until the flood had calmed down; then, when it did, he dipped his beak into the water and pretended to drink. After waiting for all the water to drain from the stream, he said to the buffalo, “Look, I finished it!” And since the bird tricked the buffalo this way, the buffalo became his servant, and the bird rides on his back.

I know of no other Philippine versions, but I dare say that many exist between Luzon and Mindanao.

I’m not aware of any other Philippine versions, but I bet there are many out there between Luzon and Mindanao.

The Camanchile and the Passion.

Once upon a time there grew in a forest a large camanchile-tree1 with spreading branches. Near this tree grew many other trees with beautiful fragrant flowers that attracted travellers. The camanchile had no fragrant flowers; but still its crown was beautifully shaped, for the leaves received as much light as the leaves of the other trees. But the beauty of the crown proved of no attraction to travellers, and they passed the tree by.

Once upon a time, there was a large camanchile-tree1 in a forest with wide branches. Next to this tree were many others with beautiful, fragrant flowers that drew in travelers. The camanchile didn’t have any fragrant flowers, but its crown was still beautifully shaped since its leaves got just as much light as the leaves of the other trees. However, the beauty of the crown didn’t catch the travelers' attention, and they walked right past the tree.

One day Camanchile exclaimed aloud, “Oh, what a dreary [395]life I lead! I would that I had flowers like the others, so that travellers would visit me often!” A vine by the name of Passion, which grew near by, heard Camanchile’s exclamation. Now, this vine grew fairly close to the ground, and consequently received “only a small amount of light. Thinking that this was its opportunity to improve its condition, it said, “Camanchile, why is your life dreary?”

One day Camanchile shouted, “Oh, what a dull [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] life I have! I wish I had flowers like the others, so that travelers would come to visit me more often!” A vine called Passion, which was growing nearby, heard Camanchile’s shout. This vine was pretty close to the ground and only got “a little bit of light. Thinking this was its chance to make things better, it asked, “Camanchile, why is your life so dull?”

“Ah, Passion!” replied Camanchile, “just imagine that you were unappreciated, as I am! Travellers never visit me, for I have no flowers.”

“Ah, Passion!” replied Camanchile, “just think about being unappreciated like I am! Travelers never come to see me because I have no flowers.”

“Oh, that’s easy!” said Passion. “Just let me climb on you, and I’ll display on your crown my beautiful flowers. Then many persons will come to see you.” Camanchile consented, and let Passion climb up on him. After a few days Passion reached the top of the tree, and soon covered the crown.

“Oh, that’s easy!” said Passion. “Just let me climb on you, and I’ll show off my beautiful flowers on your top. Then lots of people will come to check you out.” Camanchile agreed and let Passion climb up on him. After a few days, Passion reached the top of the tree and soon covered the top with flowers.

A few months later Camanchile realized that he was being smothered: he could not get light, so he asked Passion to leave him. “O Passion! what pain I am in! I can’t get light. Your beauty is of no value. I am being smothered: so leave me, I beg of you!”

A few months later, Camanchile realized that he was being suffocated: he couldn’t see the light, so he asked Passion to leave him. “O Passion! What agony I’m in! I can’t see the light. Your beauty means nothing to me. I’m being suffocated, so please, leave me, I beg you!”

Passion would not leave Camanchile, however, and so Camanchile died.

Passion wouldn't let go of Camanchile, and because of that, Camanchile died.

MORAL: Be yourself.

MORAL: Authenticity is key.

Note.

With this story compare the “Palāsa-jātaka,” No. 370, which tells how a Judas-tree was destroyed by the parasitic growth of a banyan-shoot. The general idea is the same in both stories, though I hardly suspect that ours is descended from the Indian. The situation of a tree choked to death by a parasite is such a commonplace in everyday experience, that a moral story based on it might arise spontaneously almost anywhere.

With this story, compare the “Palāsa-jātaka,” No. 370, which tells how a Judas-tree was destroyed by the parasitic growth of a banyan shoot. The main idea is similar in both stories, though I hardly believe that ours comes from the Indian version. The scenario of a tree suffocated by a parasite is so common in everyday life that a moral story based on it could emerge spontaneously almost anywhere.


1 Camanchile, Pithecolobium dulce Benth. (Leguminosæ), a native of tropical America; introduced into the Philippines by the Spaniards probably in the first century of Spanish occupation; now thoroughly naturalized and widely distributed in the Archipelago.

1 Camanchile, Pithecolobium dulce Benth. (Leguminosæ), a plant that comes from tropical America; it was likely brought to the Philippines by the Spaniards during the first century of Spanish occupation and is now completely naturalized and spread throughout the Archipelago.

Auac and Lamiran.

Once Auac, a hawk, stole a salted fish which was hanging in the sun to dry. He flew with it to a branch of a camanchile-tree, where he sat down and began to eat. As he was eating, Lamiran, a squirrel who had his house in a hole at the foot of the tree, saw Auac. Lamiran looked up, and said, “What beautiful shiny black feathers you have, Auac!” When he [396]heard this praise, the hawk looked very dignified. Nevertheless he was much pleased. He fluttered his wings. “You are especially beautiful, Auac, when you walk; for you are very graceful,” continued the squirrel. Auac, who did not understand the trick that was being played on him, hopped along the branch with the air of a king. “I heard some one say yesterday that your voice is so soft and sweet, that every one who listens to your song is charmed. Please let me hear some of your notes, you handsome Auac!” said the cunning Lamiran. Auac, feeling more proud and dignified than ever, opened his mouth and sang, “Uac-uac-uac-uac!” As he uttered his notes, the fish in his beak fell to the ground, and Lamiran got it.

Once, Auac, a hawk, stole a salted fish that was hanging in the sun to dry. He flew to a branch of a camanchile-tree, where he perched and started to eat. While he was munching, Lamiran, a squirrel living in a hole at the base of the tree, spotted Auac. Lamiran looked up and said, “You have such beautiful shiny black feathers, Auac!” When Auac heard this compliment, he looked very proud. Still, he was quite pleased. He fluffed his wings. “You look especially beautiful, Auac, when you walk; you are so graceful,” the squirrel continued. Auac, unaware of the trick being played on him, hopped along the branch as if he were a king. “I heard someone say yesterday that your voice is so soft and sweet that anyone who listens to your song is enchanted. Please let me hear some of your notes, you handsome Auac!” said the crafty Lamiran. Feeling prouder and more dignified than ever, Auac opened his mouth and sang, “Uac-uac-uac-uac!” As he let out his notes, the fish in his beak fell to the ground, and Lamiran grabbed it.

A heron which was standing on the back of a water-buffalo near by saw the affair. He said, “Auac, let me give you a piece of advice. Do not always believe what others tell you, but think for yourself; and remember that ‘ill-gotten gains never prosper.’ ”

A heron standing on the back of a nearby water buffalo witnessed the scene. He said, “Hey, let me give you some advice. Don’t always believe what others say; think for yourself. And remember, ‘ill-gotten gains never prosper.’”

Notes.

This is the old story of the “Fox and Crow [and cheese],” the bibliography for which is given by Jacobs (2 : 236). Jacobs sees a connection between this fable and two Buddhistic apologues:—

This is the old story of the “Fox and Crow [and cheese],” the bibliography for which is given by Jacobs (2 : 236). Jacobs sees a connection between this fable and two Buddhist tales:—

(1) The “Jambu-khādaka-jātaka,” No. 294, in which we find a fox (jackal) and a crow flattering each other. The crow is eating jambus, when he is addressed thus by the jackal:—

(1) The “Jambu-khādaka-jātaka,” No. 294, where a fox (jackal) and a crow are complementing each other. The crow is eating jambus, when the jackal speaks to him:—

“Who may this be, whose rich and pleasant notes

"Who could this be, with such beautiful and pleasant sounds?"

Proclaim him best of all the singing birds,

Say he’s the greatest of all the singing birds,

Warbling so sweetly on the jambu-branch,

Warbling sweetly on the jambu branch,

Where like a peacock he sits firm and grand!”

"Where he sits proudly and confidently like a peacock!"

The crow replies,—

The crow responds,—

“ ’Tis a well-bred young gentleman who knows

“It’s a polite young man who knows __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.”

To speak of gentlemen in terms polite!

Let's talk about gentlemen respectfully!

Good sir,—whose shape and glossy coat reveal

Good sir—your appearance and shiny coat show

The tiger’s offspring,—eat of these, I pray!”

The tiger's cubs—please eat this!

Buddha, in the form of the genius of the jambu-tree, comments thus on their conversation:—

Buddha, as the spirit of the jambu-tree, reflects on their conversation like this:—

“Too long, forsooth, I’ve borne the sight

“For too long, I’ve tolerated the sight __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.”

Of these poor chatterers of lies,—

Of these unfortunate spreaders of falsehoods,—

The refuse-eater and the offal-eater

The garbage eater and the organs eater

Belauding each other.”

“Praising each other.”

(2) The “Anta-jātaka,” No. 295, in which the rôles are reversed, [397]the crow wheedling flesh from the jackal; here, too, the Buddha comments as above.

(2) The “Anta-jātaka,” No. 295, where the roles are switched, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the crow persuading the jackal to give up meat; here, too, the Buddha comments as mentioned earlier.

Our Pampangan story is of particular interest because of the moralizing of the heron at the end, making the form close to that of the two Jātakas. Possibly our story goes back to some old Buddhistic fable like these. The squirrel (or “wild-cat,” as Bergafio’s “Vocabulario,” dated 1732, defines lamiran) is not a very happy substitution for the original ground-animal, whatever that was; for the squirrel could reach a fish hanging to dry almost as easily as a bird could. Besides, squirrels are not carnivorous. Doubtless the older meaning of “wild-cat” should be adopted for lamiran.

Our Pampangan story is particularly interesting because of the lesson from the heron at the end, which makes it similar to the two Jātakas. It’s possible that our story comes from an old Buddhist fable like these. The squirrel (or “wild-cat,” as defined in Bergafio’s “Vocabulario,” dated 1732) is not a great substitute for the original ground animal, whatever that was; the squirrel could get to a fish drying in the sun almost as easily as a bird could. Plus, squirrels aren’t carnivorous. It’s likely that we should stick with the older meaning of “wild-cat” for lamiran.

[398]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Just-So” Stories.

Why the Ant is not so Venomous as the Snake.

God first created the earth. Then he took a rock from the earth and threw it on the terrestrial surface. When the rock was broken into many small pieces, he breathed into them the breath of life, and they became living creatures. At first these creatures, though differing in shapes and sizes, were not given different powers.

God first created the earth. Then he took a rock from the earth and threw it onto the ground. When the rock shattered into many small pieces, he breathed life into them, and they became living creatures. At first, these creatures, despite having different shapes and sizes, were not given different abilities.

Among these creatures of God’s were the snake and the ant. One day the snake went to God to ask for power. It said, “I come to thee, O God! to ask for thy favor. The world thou hast just created is wild with confusion. I have come to ask thee to give me the special power to kill all those that are rebellious and troublesome.”

Among these creatures of God were the snake and the ant. One day, the snake went to God to ask for power. It said, “I come to you, O God! to seek your favor. The world you have just created is filled with chaos. I have come to ask you to give me the special power to eliminate all those who are rebellious and troublesome.”

“Go back to your fellow-creatures!” answered God. “Hereafter you are endowed with the power to store in your teeth this poison. When you bite the vile and contemptible, inject into the wound some of this poison, and they will be killed; but first of all, observe their actions, and be conscientious and thoughtful.” Then God gave the snake the poison. The snake returned to the earth in great joy.

“Go back to your fellow creatures!” replied God. “From now on, you have the ability to store this poison in your fangs. When you bite those who are vile and contemptible, inject some of this poison into the wound, and they will die; but first, pay attention to their actions, and be mindful and considerate.” Then God gave the snake the poison. The snake returned to the ground filled with joy.

When the ant heard that the snake was endowed with such power, it at once went to God to ask that the same privilege be granted it. The ant found God on his heavenly throne, instructing his host of angels. The ant approached God, and addressed him thus: “O thou almighty God! my brother the snake has been granted a great privilege by thee. Why art thou so unkind to me? Give me the same power, and I will be of great aid to the snake in destroying sinners.” God, thinking that the snake might need an assistant, gave the ant the same privilege that he had given the snake.

When the ant heard that the snake had been given such power, it immediately went to God to ask for the same privilege. The ant found God on his heavenly throne, instructing his group of angels. The ant approached God and said: “O Almighty God! My brother the snake has received a great privilege from you. Why are you so unkind to me? Grant me the same power, and I will be of great help to the snake in punishing wrongdoers.” God, believing that the snake might need assistance, granted the ant the same privilege he had given the snake.

The ant was so greatly overjoyed, that it ran as fast as it could to the earth. When God saw it running, he called to the ant, but it paid no attention to him. Then God, being very much enraged, took away some of the ant’s power, lest the ant might use it unreasonably. And so to-day the ant’s bite is not so poisonous as the snake’s. [399]

The ant was so incredibly happy that it ran as fast as it could towards the ground. When God saw it running, He called out to the ant, but it ignored Him. Then God, very angry, took away some of the ant’s power to prevent it from using it foolishly. So today, the ant's bite isn't as poisonous as a snake's. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Notes.

Another form of this story, recorded by Andrea Silva, also of Lipa, Batangas, runs as follows:—

Another version of this story, recorded by Andrea Silva, also from Lipa, Batangas, goes like this:—

In the olden times, when this great universe was still young, the inhabitants of this Archipelago had a sacred belief in a superior god whom they called Bathala. He was the creator of all things.

In ancient times, when this vast universe was still new, the people of this Archipelago had a deep belief in a higher god they called Bathala. He was the creator of everything.

One day Bathala called the animals one by one, and bestowed upon each a gift, or the power of doing something. To the bird he gave the power to fly. Next Bathala called the ant, likewise intending to bestow on it more power than on any other animals, because it was so very small; but the ant was the most stupid and lazy of all creatures. It did not pay any attention to the summons of the god, but pretended to be deaf. Whereupon Bathala became so angry that he called the snake and gave to it the wonderful power that he had intended to give the ant. “You, Sir Snake, shall seldom be caught by any person, for you shall have the power of being very nimble. Besides, every one shall be afraid of you.”

One day, Bathala called the animals one by one and gave each of them a gift or the power to do something. To the bird, he granted the ability to fly. Next, Bathala called the ant, planning to give it more power than any other animal because it was so small. However, the ant was the laziest and most foolish of all creatures. It ignored the god's call, pretending to be deaf. This made Bathala so angry that he called the snake and gave it the amazing power he had intended for the ant. “You, Mr. Snake, will hardly ever be caught by anyone, for you will have the power of being very swift. Plus, everyone will be afraid of you.”

When finally the ant appeared before the god, asking him for the gift he had promised, Bathala said, “O you poor, tiny, imprudent creature! Since you disobeyed your god, from now on you and your tribe shall meet with death very often, for you shall be pinched by those whom you bite.”

When the ant finally came before the god to ask for the gift he had promised, Bathala said, “Oh, you poor, tiny, foolish creature! Because you disobeyed your god, from now on you and your tribe will face death often, as you will be pinched by those you bite.”

And so it is to-day that we pinch to death the ants whenever they bite us.

And so today, we crush the ants to death whenever they bite us.

The narrator testified that she heard the story from an old woman in her town of Lipa. So far as I know, this “just-so” fable of “The Ant and the Snake and God” has not been recorded outside of Lipa, Batangas; and I am inclined to believe that it represents old local tradition.

The narrator said she heard the story from an old woman in her town of Lipa. As far as I know, this “just-so” tale of “The Ant and the Snake and God” hasn’t been documented outside of Lipa, Batangas; and I believe it reflects old local tradition.

Why Locusts Are Harmful.

During the dawn of humanity, some angels headed by Satanas revolted against God. They wanted to establish a kingdom for themselves. In a battle against the army of God, in which God himself was present, Satanas threw a handful of sand into God’s face; but the heavenly monarch just laughed, and said, “I turn the sand back to thee. The particles shall become the scourge of all ages to thee and to thy followers, O Satanas!”

During the beginning of humanity, some angels led by Satan rebelled against God. They wanted to create a kingdom of their own. In a battle against God's army, with God himself there, Satan threw a handful of sand into God's face; but the heavenly king just laughed and said, “I return the sand to you. The grains will become a curse for all time to you and your followers, O Satan!”

No sooner had God uttered these words than the particles of sand became a mighty swarm of locusts, that flew in all directions. Such was the beginning of the pest.

No sooner had God said these words than the grains of sand turned into a huge swarm of locusts that flew off in all directions. That was the start of the plague.

Notes.

A tribal Bicol-story narrated by Maximina Navarro of Albay runs thus:—

A tribal Bicol story told by Maximina Navarro from Albay goes like this:—

The Origin of Locusts.

Many years ago there lived a head man whose home was situated in a very fertile valley, all the inhabitants of which he governed. He was not a [400]good ruler, however; for he was so greedy, that he wanted to hoard up all the rice produced by his people. Every year, therefore, he squeezed from his subjects as much rice as he could get, so that at the end of four years his granaries were full to bursting. It happened that in the fifth year the crop failed, and the people knew that they should starve unless their ruler would let them have rice from his barns. At first they were afraid to go petition the head man, for they feared that he would refuse them; but, when nearly one-half of the children had died from starvation, they agreed to send some representatives to beg for rice.

Many years ago, there was a leader whose home was in a very fertile valley, and he governed all the people living there. However, he was not a good ruler; he was so greedy that he wanted to hoard all the rice produced by his subjects. Every year, he took as much rice as he could from his people, so by the end of four years, his storage houses were overflowing. In the fifth year, the crop failed, and the people realized they would starve unless their ruler allowed them access to the rice in his barns. At first, they were afraid to approach the leader, worried that he would refuse their request, but when nearly half of the children had died from hunger, they decided to send some representatives to plead for rice.

Seven men were chosen to be the ambassadors. When they reached the house of the datu, for so they called their ruler, they asked for admittance, crying that they wanted rice for their wives and children. When the datu heard their cry, he went to the door and made a motion as if he would knock the petitioners off the ladder leading to the house. He lost his balance and fell, striking his head sharply on the bottom of the ladder. Thinking that he was dead, the seven men made no attempt to help him, but went home, proclaiming that soon there would be rice enough for all.

Seven men were selected to be the ambassadors. When they arrived at the datu's house, as they referred to their ruler, they requested entrance, shouting that they needed rice for their wives and children. Upon hearing their cries, the datu approached the door and gestured as if he would push the petitioners off the ladder to his house. He lost his balance and fell, hitting his head hard on the lower part of the ladder. Believing he was dead, the seven men made no effort to help him and returned home, announcing that there would soon be enough rice for everyone.

But the datu was not dead, only badly stunned. The next morning, as he was walking around his granaries, they exploded with a loud noise; and all the rice flew away in the form of insects, and vanished from his sight. This kind of insect which originated from the rice we call doron (from the Spanish word duro), on account of the toughness of its skin.

But the datu was not dead, just seriously stunned. The next morning, while he was walking around his granaries, they suddenly exploded with a loud noise; and all the rice turned into insects and disappeared from his view. This type of insect that came from the rice is called doron (from the Spanish word duro), because of the toughness of its shell.

A more intelligible version of this story is the following related by Felix de la Llana, who was told it by an old farmer of Candelaria, Zambales. It appears to represent old Pagan tradition modified somewhat by Christianity.

A clearer version of this story is the one shared by Felix de la Llana, who heard it from an old farmer in Candelaria, Zambales. It seems to reflect ancient Pagan traditions that have been somewhat altered by Christianity.

The Origin of Locusts.

When all the surface of the earth was yet a wilderness and the people were very few, there lived a farmer who wished to become rich all at once. So he told his wife to pray to Kayamanan, the goddess of riches, to give them fortune.

When the entire surface of the earth was still wild and people were scarce, there lived a farmer who wanted to get rich quickly. So, he asked his wife to pray to Kayamanan, the goddess of wealth, to grant them fortune.

One night the goddess with arms extended appeared to them in a dream, and advised the ambitious farmer to build six large barns. Then she went to the goddess of plenty, Kainomayan, and asked her to give this farmer abundant crops. When the farmer harvested his rice the next season, he was astounded to find that the crop more than filled his six barns. So delighted was he, and so greedy, that he and his wife thought no more of the source of their good fortune, and they neglected to celebrate a feast in honor of God and his goddesses. He felt like a powerful monarch, and did not wish to work any more. However, his riches did not last long, as we shall see.

One night, the goddess appeared to them in a dream with her arms outstretched and encouraged the ambitious farmer to build six large barns. She then went to the goddess of abundance, Kainomayan, and asked her to bless this farmer with plentiful crops. When the farmer harvested his rice the following season, he was shocked to discover that the yield exceeded the capacity of his six barns. So thrilled and greedy was he that he and his wife forgot about the source of their fortune and neglected to hold a feast in honor of God and his goddesses. He felt like a powerful king and didn’t want to work anymore. However, his wealth didn’t last long, as we will see.

One day the goddess Kayamanan disguised herself, and in the form of a beggar came to the house of the rich farmer. She begged him to let her rest for a little while under his roof, for she had been travelling in many countries, she said. When she asked for some remnants of rice to eat, the ungrateful farmer said to her, “Get off my grounds! don’t come here to bother me! If you don’t leave at once, I shall let this dog loose, and you [401]will be its food.” The poor beggar went away without a word, but she begged almighty God to give her the power to change anything to any form or creature she wished. As she was God’s favorite, her request was granted. So she assumed her own form, and went again to the farmer’s house. To him she said, “You who became rich by my aid, and have denied food and shelter to a beggar, shall be punished. Since you have neglected your duty both to the poor and to me, I therefore, with the consent of the almighty God, punish you thus: your rice shall turn to a swarm of locusts, which will destroy all the crops of the farmers of your own race and those of other countries.”

One day, the goddess Kayamanan disguised herself and, posing as a beggar, went to the house of a wealthy farmer. She asked him if she could rest for a bit under his roof, saying she had traveled through many places. When she requested some leftover rice to eat, the ungrateful farmer yelled, “Get off my land! Don’t come here bothering me! If you don’t leave right now, I’ll set my dog on you, and you’ll become its meal!” The poor beggar walked away in silence, but she prayed to almighty God to grant her the ability to transform anything into any form or creature she desired. Being God’s favorite, her request was granted. She then took on her true form and returned to the farmer’s house. She said to him, “You who became wealthy with my help and denied food and shelter to a beggar will be punished. Since you have failed in your duty to both the poor and to me, I, with the blessing of almighty God, will punish you: your rice will turn into a swarm of locusts that will devastate all the crops of farmers of your own kind and in other lands.”

The punishment was carried out, and the farmer was left destitute.

The punishment was executed, and the farmer was left broke.

This story is also known in the Tagalog province of Batangas.

This story is also known in the Tagalog region of Batangas.

In a Rumanian saga (Dähnhardt, 3 : 250) a swarm of locusts is sent by God to punish an emperor who would not invite any priests or nuns to his wedding-banquet. When the guests were about to eat the feast prepared, the insects appeared and devoured everything. Since that time locusts have appeared whenever mankind has forgotten God.

In a Romanian saga (Dähnhardt, 3 : 250), a swarm of locusts is sent by God to punish an emperor who refused to invite any priests or nuns to his wedding banquet. Just as the guests were about to dig into the prepared feast, the insects showed up and consumed everything. Since then, locusts have appeared whenever humanity forgets God.

How Lansones Became Edible.

Once upon a time the fruit of the lansone-tree was very poisonous. Its very juice could make a man sick with leprosy. One day a very religious old man was passing through a forest to attend the fiesta of the neighboring town. When he reached the middle of the thick wood, he became very hungry and tired, and he felt that he could go no farther. No matter where he looked, he could see nothing but the poisonous lansone-trees. So he lay down on the soft grass. Hardly a moment had passed, when a winged being from heaven approached him, and said, “My good Christian pilgrim, take some of these lansone-fruits, eat them, and you will be much relieved.” At first the old man would not do it, but the angel picked some of the fruits and handed them to the pilgrim. He then ate, and soon his hunger was removed. After thanking Heaven, he continued on his journey. Ever since this time, lansones have been good to eat. All the fruits still bear the marks of the angel’s fingers.

Once upon a time, the fruit of the lansone tree was highly toxic. Its juice could make a person sick with leprosy. One day, a very religious old man was passing through a forest to attend the festival in the nearby town. When he reached the middle of the dense woods, he became very hungry and tired, feeling he could go no further. No matter where he looked, all he could see were the poisonous lansone trees. So he lay down on the soft grass. Hardly a moment had passed when a winged being from heaven approached him and said, “My good Christian pilgrim, take some of these lansone fruits, eat them, and you will feel much better.” At first, the old man hesitated, but the angel picked some of the fruits and handed them to the pilgrim. He then ate them, and soon his hunger was gone. After thanking Heaven, he continued on his journey. Ever since that time, lansones have been safe to eat. All the fruits still bear the marks of the angel’s fingers.

Notes.

The lanson (Lansium domesticum) is a small tree of Malaysia, extensively cultivated for its fruit, which resembles a yellow plum (from E. Ind. lansa). It is not native to the Philippines, and was probably introduced into the Islands by the Malays in prehistoric times. Our story, which I think we must consider not imported, is based on a [402]fancied etymological connection between lanson and lason (Tag. for “poison”), and does not appear to be known except to the Tagalogs of La Laguna province, although in Pampango also the word lason means “poison.” Lason itself is derived from the Malay rachūn, perhaps through the Sulu lachūn.

The lanson (Lansium domesticum) is a small tree native to Malaysia, widely grown for its fruit that looks like a yellow plum (from E. Ind. lansa). It isn't originally from the Philippines and was likely brought to the Islands by the Malays in prehistoric times. Our story, which I believe we should consider as not imported, is based on a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]made-up etymological link between lanson and lason (the Tagalog word for “poison”), and it seems to only be recognized by the Tagalogs in La Laguna province, although in Pampango the word lason also means “poison.” Lason itself comes from the Malay rachūn, possibly through the Sulu lachūn.

Two other Tagalog versions, both from Laguna province, also show the influence of Christianity, but vary enough from our story to be worthy of record here. One, related by Manuel Gallego of San Antonio, Nueva Ecija, is entitled “The Adam and Eve of the Tagalogs.” Mr. Gallego heard the story from a farmer living in Lubang, La Laguna. It runs as follows:—

Two other Tagalog versions, both from Laguna province, also reflect the influence of Christianity, but differ enough from our story to be worth noting here. One, told by Manuel Gallego of San Antonio, Nueva Ecija, is called “The Adam and Eve of the Tagalogs.” Mr. Gallego learned the story from a farmer living in Lubang, La Laguna. It goes like this:—

Many hundreds of years ago, when Luzon was still uninhabited, Bathala, our supreme god, was envious of Laon, the god of the Visayans, because Laon had many subjects, while Bathala’s kingdom was a barren desert. It was within the power of Bathala to create human beings, but not food for them; and so he asked for advice from Diwata, the supreme god of the universe.

Many hundreds of years ago, when Luzon was still uninhabited, Bathala, our supreme god, was jealous of Laon, the god of the Visayans, because Laon had many followers, while Bathala’s realm was a barren desert. Bathala had the power to create humans, but not food for them; so he sought advice from Diwata, the supreme god of the universe.

Diwata told Bathala that the next day he would send an angel to earth with seeds to be planted. The promise was fulfilled, and Bathala scattered the seeds all over Luzon. Within a short time the island was covered with trees and shrubs, and was then ready for human habitation. Accordingly Bathala created Adam and Eve, the ancestors of the Tagalogs. In spite of the fact that they were forbidden to eat the green fruit of a certain plant, they disobeyed and ate it; so, as a punishment, they were poisoned and made very sick. They did not die, however. As a result of their experience, they gave the name lason (“poison”) to this plant. Conscious of their fault, Adam and Eve implored forgiveness of Diwata. By order of Diwata, Bathala forgave the criminals; but the lason still remained poisonous. In order to rid it of its dangerous properties, an angel was sent to earth. He put the marks of his finger-nails on the surface of the pulp of each lason-seed, and these marks may be seen to this day. Afterwards the name of the plant was changed from lason to lanzon, the name by which it has been known ever since.

Diwata told Bathala that the next day he would send an angel to Earth with seeds to be planted. The promise was fulfilled, and Bathala scattered the seeds all over Luzon. In a short time, the island was covered with trees and shrubs, making it ready for people to live there. So, Bathala created Adam and Eve, the ancestors of the Tagalogs. Despite the fact that they were forbidden to eat the green fruit of a certain plant, they disobeyed and consumed it; as punishment, they were poisoned and became very ill. However, they did not die. Because of their experience, they named the plant lason (“poison”). Aware of their wrongdoing, Adam and Eve begged Diwata for forgiveness. By Diwata’s command, Bathala forgave them; but the lason still remained poisonous. To rid it of its harmful properties, an angel was sent to Earth. He left the marks of his fingernails on the surface of each lason-seed, and those marks can still be seen today. Later, the name of the plant was changed from lason to lanzon, the name it has been known by ever since.

In the other Tagalog version, narrated by Eulogio Benitez of Pagsanjan, La Laguna, the incident of the finger-prints is told as a local saint-legend of Paete. The story is entitled “How Lanzones became Edible.”

In the other Tagalog version, told by Eulogio Benitez from Pagsanjan, La Laguna, the story of the fingerprints is presented as a local saint-legend from Paete. The story is titled “How Lanzones became Edible.”

The little town of Paete, on the southern and western shore of Laguna de Bay, produces more lanzones than any other town in the province. Steamers call daily at her wharves for the fruits which have made her famous. In the church of this town may still be seen the image of the mother of God, the Virgin Mary, leading her child.

The small town of Paete, located on the southern and western shore of Laguna de Bay, produces more lanzones than any other town in the province. Steamers arrive daily at its wharves to collect the fruits that have made it well-known. In the church of this town, you can still see the image of the mother of God, the Virgin Mary, holding her child.

One evening a long time ago it was discovered that the beautiful image was missing from its accustomed place in the church. The news spread like wildfire, and all the people were in great amazement and consternation. While all was confusion in the town, a heavenly sight was being presented in a little place outside the municipality. A beautiful woman dressed in white was walking over the grass with a child in her arms. They were going towards a lanzon-tree on the other side of the meadow. The boy, who was evidently tired of being carried, asked to be put down. When the child saw the fruits scattered all over the ground, he felt very thirsty, and, picking up one of the tempting fruits, began to open it. The mother told her son that the fruit was poisonous; but the child said that he was very thirsty, and could go no farther if he did not have a drink. Then the mother took the fruit from his hands, and with her delicate white fingers pinched the pulp gently. Turning to her son, she said, “Now you may take this and eat it. You will find it the most delicious and refreshing of all fruits.” The child obeyed, and the fruit was indeed sweet.

One evening long ago, it was discovered that the beautiful image was missing from its usual spot in the church. The news spread quickly, and everyone was filled with wonder and distress. As chaos reigned in the town, a divine sight was unfolding in a small area outside the municipality. A lovely woman dressed in white was walking across the grass with a child in her arms. They were moving toward a lanzon-tree on the other side of the meadow. The boy, clearly tired of being carried, asked to be set down. When he saw the fruits scattered on the ground, he felt very thirsty and, picking up one of the tempting fruits, started to open it. The mother warned her son that the fruit was poisonous; however, the child insisted he was too thirsty to go on without a drink. The mother then took the fruit from him and, with her delicate white fingers, gently pinched the pulp. Turning to her son, she said, “Now you may take this and eat it. You will find it the sweetest and most refreshing of all fruits.” The child obeyed, and the fruit was indeed sweet.

This is the way by which the lanzones were transformed from a poisonous, dangerous fruit to a sweet, delicate food. If any one discredits this story, all he needs to do to prove its truth is to open up any lanzon he finds, and he will see without fall the finger-prints of the Virgin.

This is how the lanzones changed from a toxic, dangerous fruit to a sweet, delicate treat. If anyone doubts this story, all they need to do to prove it's true is open any lanzon they find, and they will undoubtedly see the fingerprints of the Virgin.

Why Cocks Fight One Another.

Once upon a time in an unknown country there lived a royal couple endowed with almost all the blessings of God. Their palace was decorated with all kinds of precious stones, diamonds, sapphires, and emeralds. They were often honored with visits from the celestial beings. There was hardly an hour of the day when some sort of jubilation or festival was not being held in the royal home. But, in spite of all his riches, there was a melancholy in the mind of the king,—a brooding, a cankering thought, that would not give him an hour of rest or contentment. In spite of all the favors lavished on him by God, he felt miserable and uneasy. He had a happy and wealthy kingdom, but—he had no heir. There was nobody to manage the government after his death. Whenever the thought of death came to his mind, he fell on his knees and implored the Almighty to give him a son: “Have mercy on me, O God! Give me a son to manage my kingdom after I am gone!”

Once upon a time, in an unknown country, there was a royal couple blessed with nearly all of God’s favors. Their palace was adorned with all sorts of precious gems—diamonds, sapphires, and emeralds. They were frequently visited by celestial beings. There was hardly an hour in the day when some kind of celebration or festival wasn’t happening in their home. But despite all his wealth, the king felt a deep sadness—a troubling thought that wouldn’t let him find rest or happiness. Even with all the blessings from God, he felt miserable and uneasy. He had a prosperous kingdom, but—he had no heir. There was no one to take over the government after he was gone. Whenever the thought of death crossed his mind, he would kneel and beg the Almighty for a son: “Have mercy on me, O God! Grant me a son to rule my kingdom when I’m gone!”

One evening an angel from Paradise came to visit him, and, on finding the king at his prayers, said, “Dry thy tears, O king! Thy royal prayer is heard in heaven. Thou shalt be given more than a son, but not in the same shape as thou art. Thy sons shall see the light of day crowned with their own flesh.” The king was so greatly overjoyed, that he could not speak a single word of gratitude in reply.

One evening, an angel from Paradise came to visit him. When the king was found at his prayers, the angel said, “Dry your tears, O king! Your royal prayer has been heard in heaven. You will be given more than a son, but not in the same form as you are. Your sons will see the light of day, crowned with their own flesh.” The king was so incredibly overjoyed that he could not express a single word of gratitude in response.

Not long afterward the queen gave birth to a cock that crowed on seeing the light of day. The couple were very glad: [404]night and day they caressed the royal babe, and they would have made for him a cage of gold had not God forbidden them to do so. Every year a cock was born into the royal family, until the feathered sons numbered thirteen. But these sons were jealous of one another: each thought that the others had no right to wear crowns.

Not long after, the queen gave birth to a rooster that crowed upon seeing the light of day. The couple was very happy: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day and night they cared for the royal baby, and they would have made him a golden cage if God hadn’t forbidden it. Every year, a rooster was born into the royal family, until there were thirteen feathered sons. But these sons were jealous of each other; each one thought that the others had no right to wear crowns.

At last the old king and queen died, and no one was left to manage the royal demesne but the dumb sons. Thereafter the feathered orphans began fighting one another, each one trying to wrest the crown from the others.

At last, the old king and queen died, and the only ones left to manage the royal estate were the clueless sons. After that, the feathered orphans started fighting with each other, each trying to take the crown from the others.

Note.

I know of no variant of this story.

I don't know of any version of this story.

Why Bats Fly at Night.

Many years ago the earth was inhabited by only one man. His body was composed of minute organisms that were incessantly warring against one another. One day this man became so weak that he could not obtain food for his support. He laid himself down on some soft moss by the bank of a river, and there he remained till night.

Many years ago, the earth was home to just one man. His body was made up of tiny organisms that were constantly fighting each other. One day, this man became so weak that he couldn't find food to sustain himself. He lay down on some soft moss by the riverbank and stayed there until nightfall.

The organisms that lived in his body began to fight against one another most fiercely. Each ate his fellow until he became very big. At last the man died, and only one organism remained alive. This organism then flew away, and became the ancestor of the bats. The light of day so dazzled his eyes, that he could not fly very far, so he decided to fly only at night. And ever since, his descendants, too, have hidden themselves in the day-time, and come out only when it is dark.

The organisms in his body started to fight each other fiercely. Each one consumed its neighbors until it grew very large. Eventually, the man died, and only one organism survived. This organism then flew away and became the ancestor of bats. The brightness of daylight was so blinding that it couldn't fly very far, so it chose to fly only at night. Ever since, its descendants have also hidden during the day and come out only when it's dark.

Note.

This somewhat unsatisfactory pourquoi story appears to represent at bottom a very ancient tradition. I know of no parallels; but tales explaining why the bat flies at night are found among many peoples (e.g., Dähnhardt, 3 : 94, 267, 270; Dayrell, Nos. VII, XII).

This somewhat unsatisfactory pourquoi story seems to represent, at its core, a very ancient tradition. I don’t know of any parallels, but stories explaining why bats fly at night are found among many cultures (e.g., Dähnhardt, 3 : 94, 267, 270; Dayrell, Nos. VII, XII).

Why the Sun Shines more Brightly than the Moon.

Long, long ago there lived a fairy with two very beautiful daughters. Araw, the elder daughter, was very amiable, and [405]had a kindly disposition; but Buwan, unlike her sister, was disobedient, cruel, and harsh. She was always finding fault with Araw. One night, when the fairy came home from her nocturnal rambles and saw Buwan badly mistreating her elder sister, she asked God for help against her unruly daughter.

Long ago, there was a fairy who had two beautiful daughters. Araw, the older daughter, was very kind and had a gentle nature, but Buwan, unlike her sister, was disobedient, cruel, and harsh. She was always criticizing Araw. One night, when the fairy returned home from her late-night adventures and saw Buwan treating her older sister poorly, she asked God for help with her rebellious daughter.

Before this time God had prepared very valuable gifts for the two sisters. These gifts were two enormous diamonds that could light the whole universe. When God heard the prayer of the fairy, he descended to earth disguised as a beggar. On learning for himself how bad-tempered Buwan was, and how sweet and kind-hearted Araw, God gave the older sister her diamond as a reward. Buwan was greatly angered by this favoritism on the part of the Almighty, so she went to the heavenly kingdom and stole one of God’s diamonds. Then she returned to earth with the precious stone, but there she found that her jewel was not so brilliant as Araw’s.

Before this time, God had prepared two very valuable gifts for the two sisters. These gifts were two enormous diamonds that could light up the entire universe. When God heard the fairy's prayer, He descended to earth disguised as a beggar. After seeing how bad-tempered Buwan was and how sweet and kind-hearted Araw was, God gave the older sister her diamond as a reward. Buwan was furious about this favoritism from the Almighty, so she went to the heavenly kingdom and stole one of God's diamonds. She then returned to earth with the precious stone, only to find that her jewel wasn't as brilliant as Araw's.

When God went back to heaven and learned what Buwan had done, he sent two angels to punish her. But the angels abused their commission: they seized both sisters and hurled them into the sea. Then they threw the two stones upward into the sky, and there they stuck. But Araw’s diamond was bigger and brighter than the one Buwan stole. Thereafter the bigger jewel was called Araw (“day” or “sun”); and the smaller one, Buwan (“moon”).

When God returned to heaven and found out what Buwan had done, He sent two angels to punish her. But the angels misused their mission: they captured both sisters and threw them into the sea. Then they tossed the two stones up into the sky, where they became stuck. But Araw’s diamond was larger and brighter than the one Buwan took. From then on, the larger jewel was called Araw (“day” or “sun”); and the smaller one, Buwan (“moon”).

Notes.

A Pangasinan myth, narrated by Emilio Bulatao of San Carlos, Pangasinan, tells how the light from the sun and the moon proceeds from two fiery palaces. The story follows:—

A Pangasinan myth, told by Emilio Bulatao of San Carlos, Pangasinan, explains how the light from the sun and the moon comes from two blazing palaces. The story goes as follows:—

The Sun, the Moon, and the Stars.

There was once a powerful god called Ama [“father”], the father and ruler of all others, and the creator of man. He had a wonderful aerial abode, from which he could see everything. Of all his sons, Agueo [“sun, day”] and Bulan [“moon”] were his two favorites, and to these he gave each a fiery palace. In accordance with the wish of their father, Agueo and Bulan daily passed across the earth side by side, and together they furnished light to mankind. Now, Agueo was of a morose and taciturn disposition, but he was always very obedient to his father; Bulan, on the other hand, was merry and full of mischief.

There was once a powerful god named Ama, the father and ruler of all others, and the creator of humanity. He had a magnificent home in the sky, from which he could see everything. Of all his sons, Agueo (meaning "sun, day") and Bulan (meaning "moon") were his two favorites, and he gave each of them a fiery palace. Following their father's wishes, Agueo and Bulan traveled across the earth side by side every day, providing light to humanity together. Agueo had a gloomy and quiet personality, but he was always very obedient to his father; Bulan, on the other hand, was cheerful and full of mischief.

Once, when they were near the end of their day’s labor, they saw thieves on the earth below, wishing that it were night so that they might proceed with their unlawful business. Bulan, who was one of their kind, urged Agueo to be quick, so that the earth might soon be left in darkness. As [406]Agueo obstinately refused to be hurried, a quarrel ensued between the two brothers. Their father, who had been watching the two boys and had heard all that passed between them, became very angry with the mischievous Bulan; and, in his wrath, he seized an enormous rock and hurled it whistling through the air. The rock struck the palace of Bulan, and was broken into thousands of pieces, which got perpetual light from contact with the fiery palace. These may still be seen in the heavens, and they are called Bituen [“stars”]. Bulan was forbidden to travel with Agueo any more, but was commanded to light the ways of thieves henceforth with his much-dimmed fiery palace.

Once, as they were wrapping up their day's work, they spotted thieves down on the ground, wishing it was night so they could get on with their shady business. Bulan, who was one of their kind, urged Agueo to hurry up, so the earth would soon be in darkness. When [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Agueo stubbornly refused to be rushed, a fight broke out between the two brothers. Their father, who had been watching them and heard everything they said, got really mad at the troublemaking Bulan; and in his anger, he grabbed a huge rock and threw it through the air. The rock hit Bulan's palace and shattered into thousands of pieces, which got eternal light from touching the fiery palace. You can still see these in the sky, and they're called Bituen [“stars”]. Bulan was banned from traveling with Agueo anymore and was ordered to light the paths of thieves from then on with his much-dimmed fiery palace.

A somewhat similar Pampango myth may also be given here, as it has never before been printed. It was narrated by Leopoldo Layug of Guagua, Pampanga, and is entitled “The Sun and the Moon.”

A similar Pampango myth can also be included here, as it has never been published before. It was told by Leopoldo Layug of Guagua, Pampanga, and is called “The Sun and the Moon.”

Long ago the earth was created and ruled by Bathala. He had two children, Apolaqui and Mayari. From the eyes of these two children the earth received its first light. The people, the birds of the air, the animals of the mountains, and even the fishes of the sea, were glad because they had light, and so they were great friends of the two children.

Long ago, the earth was created and ruled by Bathala. He had two children, Apolaqui and Mayari. From the eyes of these two children, the earth received its first light. The people, the birds in the sky, the animals in the mountains, and even the fish in the sea were all happy because they had light, and so they became great friends with the two children.

Bathala loved his children tenderly, and never wanted them to be separated from him. So, no matter how tired he was, he always followed them in their daily walks. But as time went on, and Bathala became old and feeble and could no longer keep up with his active son and daughter, he asked them to stay with him at all times; but they were so absorbed in their pleasures, that they paid no heed to their father’s wish. One day he became sick, and died suddenly, without leaving any written will as to the disposition of his kingdom. Now Apolaqui wanted to rule the earth without giving any power to his sister Mayari. She refused to consent to her brother’s plan, and a bitter conflict arose between them. For a long time they fought with bamboo clubs. At last Mayari had one of her eyes put out. When Apolaqui saw what he had done to his sister, he felt very sorry for her, and said that they should struggle no longer, but that they should exercise equal power on the earth, only at different times. Since that time, Apolaqui, who is now called the Sun, has ruled the earth during the day, and from his eyes we receive bright light. Mayari, who is called the Moon, rules the world at night. Her light, however, is fainter than her brother’s, for she has but one eye.

Bathala loved his children deeply and never wanted them to be away from him. So, no matter how tired he was, he always followed them on their daily walks. But as time went on, and Bathala grew old and weak, he could no longer keep up with his active son and daughter, so he asked them to stay with him all the time. However, they were so caught up in their own pleasures that they ignored their father's wishes. One day, he got sick and died suddenly, without leaving a will regarding how to handle his kingdom. Now Apolaqui wanted to rule the earth without giving any power to his sister Mayari. She refused to agree to her brother’s plan, and a bitter conflict erupted between them. They fought for a long time with bamboo clubs. Eventually, Mayari lost one of her eyes. When Apolaqui realized what he had done to his sister, he felt really sorry for her and suggested they stop fighting and share power on earth, but at different times. Since then, Apolaqui, now called the Sun, has ruled the earth during the day, and from him, we receive bright light. Mayari, known as the Moon, rules the world at night. However, her light is fainter than her brother’s because she has only one eye.

This same struggle between the two great luminaries is reflected in two short cradle-songs that Pampangan mothers sing to their children to still them. These verses were contributed by Lorenzo Licup of Angeles:—

This same struggle between the two great lights is reflected in two short lullabies that Pampangan mothers sing to calm their children. These verses were shared by Lorenzo Licup of Angeles:—

Ing bulan ilaning aldo

Moon phase of the month

Mitatagalan la baho

Stinky smell

Pangaras da quetang cuarto

Pangaras de quetang cuarto

Nipag sundang, mipagpusto.

Bring it on, let's go.

“The Moon and the Sun chased each other above. When they came into a room, they took their daggers from their sides and were ready to fight each other.”

“The Moon and the Sun chased each other overhead. When they entered a room, they drew their daggers from their sides and prepared to battle each other.”

[407]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ing aldo ilaning bulan

Watch the moon tonight

Mitatagalan la lalan

Long live the queen

Pangaras da quetang Pampang

Pangaras da quetang Pampang

Mipagpustu, ’t, mitabacan.

Mipagpustu, ’t, mitabacan.

“The Sun and the Moon chased each other below. When they came to a bank, they first made preparation, and then began to fight each other with bolos.”

“The Sun and the Moon chased each other below. When they reached a riverbank, they first got ready and then started to fight each other with machetes.”

The two stories and the two stanzas just given appear to be genuine old native tradition, unmodified by Christianity.

The two stories and the two stanzas provided seem to represent authentic native tradition, unchanged by Christianity.

For Tinguian, Bukidnon, Mandaya, and Visayan myths of the sun, moon, and stars, see M. C. Cole, 65, 124, 145, 201.

For Tinguian, Bukidnon, Mandaya, and Visayan myths about the sun, moon, and stars, see M. C. Cole, 65, 124, 145, 201.

Why the Culing has a Tonsure.

In a certain field there lived two birds,—Pogô (“quail”) and Culing (a small black bird that has no feathers on the top of its head). One day Pogô, while scratching the ground for food, met Culing. When Culing saw Pogô, he said in a taunting tone, “Where are you going, lazy one? Be more active. Don’t be as lazy as a leech!”

In a certain area, there were two birds—Pogô (“quail”) and Culing (a small black bird that’s missing feathers on the top of its head). One day, while Pogô was scratching the ground for food, he ran into Culing. When Culing saw Pogô, he said mockingly, “Where are you heading, lazy one? Get moving. Don’t be as sluggish as a leech!”

Pogô became very angry. “You call me lazy!” he said. “You are much lazier than I. Let us see which can fly higher into the sky!”

Pogô got really upset. “You’re calling me lazy!” he said. “You’re way lazier than I am. Let’s see who can fly higher into the sky!”

Thereupon Culing agreed, and he began to fly upward until he was lost from sight. He flew so high, that his head touched the surface of the sky. As the sky was hot, all the feathers on the top of his head were burned off; and ever since, the culing has had a tonsure.

Thereafter, Culing agreed and started to fly up until he disappeared from view. He flew so high that his head brushed against the surface of the sky. Since the sky was hot, all the feathers on the top of his head were burned off; and ever since, the Culing has had a shaved head.

The Culeto and the Crow.

The culeto is a fine singer, but it is bald-headed. The natives often capture it and train it to talk. Formerly this little black bird was not so bald as it is to-day: its head, in fact, was covered with a thick growth of feathers. And the crow, too: it was not black once, but its feathers were as white as starch.

The culeto is a great singer, but it’s bald. The locals often catch it and teach it to talk. In the past, this little black bird wasn’t as bald as it is now; its head used to be covered with a thick layer of feathers. And the crow, too: it wasn’t black before; its feathers were as white as starch.

Once upon a time, shortly after the Deluge, the crow was merrily crowing on the branch of a tree when the culeto came by. The voice of the crow was so harsh, that the culeto made fun of it. “Good-morning, Mr. Crow!” said the culeto, “I am very glad to hear you sing. Your voice is so fine, that I cannot help closing my ears.”

Once upon a time, soon after the Flood, a crow was happily cawing on a tree branch when a little bug passed by. The crow's voice was so loud and grating that the bug started to tease it. “Good morning, Mr. Crow!” said the bug, “I’m really glad to hear you sing. Your voice is so nice that I can’t help but cover my ears.”

[408]“Pray, think first of yourself!” answered the crow. “What do I care for a good voice, so long as I have a strong body? Why don’t you laugh at yourself? See how weak and tiny you are!”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Come on, think about yourself first!” replied the crow. “Why should I care about having a nice voice when I’m strong? Why don’t you make fun of yourself? Look at how weak and small you are!”

“Weak!” said the culeto. “Do you call me weak? I would fly a race even with an eagle.”

“weak!” said the culeto. “You think I’m weak? I could race against an eagle.”

“Ha, ha, ha!” laughed the crow. “The idea of racing the eagle when you do not even dare race me!”

“Ha, ha, ha!” laughed the crow. “You think you can race the eagle when you won’t even race me!”

“Race with you! Why, you would only disgrace yourself,” retorted the culeto.

“Race with you? You’d just embarrass yourself,” shot back the culeto.

“Wait!” answered the crow. “Eat some more rice, drink some more water, fill your body with more air! And wait till you grow bigger before you venture to race with me!”

“Wait!” said the crow. “Eat more rice, drink more water, fill your body with more air! And wait until you grow bigger before you try to race with me!”

“The strength of a person,” said the culeto, nettled, “is not to be judged by his size. Don’t you know that it is the smallest pepper that is the hottest?”

“The strength of a person,” said the culeto, irritated, “shouldn’t be judged by their size. Don’t you know that the smallest pepper is the hottest?”

“Well, then,” replied the crow, “if you wish to race me now at your own risk, let us begin!”

“Well, then,” replied the crow, “if you want to race me now at your own risk, let’s get started!”

“One, two, three!” counted the culeto, and up they flew. During their flight the two birds became separated from each other by a dense cloud. The culeto flew at full speed so high upward, that he knocked his head very hard against the door of the sky,—so hard, in fact, that a large piece of skin was scraped from his scalp. The crow, having lost his way, flew so near the sun, that his feathers were burned black.

“One, two, three!” counted the culeto, and up they flew. During their flight, the two birds got separated from each other by a thick cloud. The culeto flew straight up at full speed, hitting his head hard against the door of the sky—so hard, in fact, that a large piece of skin was scraped from his scalp. The crow, having lost its way, flew so close to the sun that its feathers were burned black.

It is on account of this bet between the culeto and the crow that all the descendants of the former have been bald-headed, while all the descendants of the crow have black feathers to-day.

It’s because of this wager between the culeto and the crow that all of the former’s descendants are bald-headed, while all of the crow’s descendants have black feathers today.

The Hawk and the Coling.

Early one morning a hawk sallied forth from his nest to find something to eat. He flew so high that he could hardly be seen from the earth. He looked down; but as he could not see anything, he flew lower and lower, until he came to the top of a tree. On one of the branches he saw sitting quietly a coling. The hawk despised the little bird, and at once made up his mind to challenge him to a flight upward.

Early one morning, a hawk flew out of his nest to look for food. He soared so high that he was barely visible from the ground. He glanced down, but seeing nothing, he descended lower and lower until he reached the top of a tree. On one of the branches, he spotted a small dove sitting quietly. The hawk looked down on the little bird and immediately decided to challenge it to a race upward.

So the hawk said to the coling, “Do you wish to fly up into the sky with me to see which of us can fly the faster and the higher?”

So the hawk said to the dove, “Do you want to fly up into the sky with me to see which of us can fly faster and higher?”

[409]The coling did not answer at once, but he thought of the matter for a while. Then he said to the hawk, “When do you want to have the race?”

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The collie didn’t respond right away; he thought about it for a moment. Then he said to the hawk, “When do you want to have the race?”

“That is for you to decide,” said the hawk. “If you wish to have it now, well and good.”

"That's up to you," said the hawk. "If you want it now, that's fine."

“Well,” said the coling, “let us have it to-morrow morning before sunrise!”

“Well,” said the coling, “let's do it tomorrow morning before sunrise!”

“All right,” said the hawk.

“Okay,” said the hawk.

“But,” said the coling, “each of us is to carry a load with him to make the flight a little more difficult.”

“But,” said the calling, “each of us has to carry a load to make the flight a bit more challenging.”

“Well, what do you want to take with you?” said the hawk.

“Well, what do you want to bring with you?” said the hawk.

“I will take some salt,” said the coling.

“I'll take some salt,” said the coling.

“Then I will take some cotton,” replied the hawk. “Let us meet here in this tree early to-morrow!” This agreed upon, the two birds separated. The hawk went to the cotton-field and got his load of cotton, while the coling went to the sea and got some salt.

“Then I'll get some cotton,” replied the hawk. “Let’s meet here in this tree early tomorrow!” With that settled, the two birds went their separate ways. The hawk headed to the cotton field to grab his load of cotton, while the coling went to the ocean to get some salt.

The next morning they met in the tree, each having the object he would carry with him in his flight. They asked the crow, who was present, to be the judge of the contest. The crow accepted the commission, and said that he would give a caw as a signal for them to start. He did so, and the two contestants were off. At first the hawk flew faster and higher than the coling; but very soon it began to rain. The cotton on the hawk’s back became soaked with water, and soon was very heavy; but the salt on the coling’s back was soon dissolved, and then he had no load at all. Under these conditions, the coling soon overtook the bigger bird. For a time they flew side by side; but after a few minutes the coling had the best of the race, and in a little while longer the hawk could no longer see his rival. But the coling flew so high, that at last his head touched the sun, and all the feathers on the top were burned off. The hawk now flew down to the crow, and said that he had won the race, for the coling had fallen to the ground dead. But by and by the coling himself came. He showed them the top of his head as a proof that he had won the race. The crow gave his decision in favor of the coling, and the hawk flew off disgraced.

The next morning, they met in the tree, each with the item he planned to carry in his flight. They asked the crow, who was there, to judge the contest. The crow agreed to the role and said he would give a caw as a signal to start. He did so, and the two competitors took off. At first, the hawk flew faster and higher than the coling; but soon it began to rain. The cotton on the hawk’s back got soaked and became very heavy; meanwhile, the salt on the coling’s back dissolved, leaving him with no weight at all. Because of this, the coling quickly caught up to the larger bird. For a while, they flew side by side; but after a few minutes, the coling took the lead, and shortly after, the hawk could no longer see him. The coling flew so high that eventually, the top of his head touched the sun, burning off all the feathers up there. The hawk then flew down to the crow and claimed he won the race since the coling had fallen to the ground dead. However, eventually, the coling appeared. He showed them the top of his head as proof that he had won the race. The crow declared the coling the winner, and the hawk flew away in shame.

From that time all colings have had the tops of their heads bald to show that they are the descendants of the victorious bird. [410]

Since then, all colings have had bald heads to signify that they are descendants of the victorious bird. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Notes.

These three forms of the “flight-contest” incident are all from southern Luzon,—the provinces of La Laguna and Batangas. The tale seems to be definitely localized there. I know of its occurrence nowhere else in the Islands. Nor have I found any Malayan variants.

These three versions of the “flight-contest” story all come from southern Luzon, specifically the provinces of La Laguna and Batangas. The tale appears to be clearly rooted in that area. I'm not aware of it happening anywhere else in the Islands, and I haven't found any Malayan variations.

For other pourquoi stories of why certain birds are bald, see Dähnhardt, 3 : 11–14. Dähnhardt (ibid., 142) cites a Ceylon tale of the crow and the drongo, who had a bet as to which could fly the higher carrying a load. Crow selected tree-cotton for his burden; but Drongo, noticing the black rain-clouds overhead, carried salt, and thus won; for his load became constantly lighter, while Crow’s became heavier.

For other pourquoi stories about why certain birds are bald, see Dähnhardt, 3: 11–14. Dähnhardt (ibid., 142) mentions a tale from Ceylon about a crow and a drongo who made a bet on which one could fly higher while carrying a load. The crow chose tree-cotton for his weight, but the drongo, seeing the dark rain-clouds above, opted for salt, and ended up winning; his load continually got lighter, while the crow's got heavier.

With the explanation given in the second tale of this group of why the crow is black, compare a Pawnee story (JAFL 6 : 126), in which a crow, which is sent to the sun to get fire, has all his feathers singed.

With the explanation provided in the second story of this collection about why the crow is black, compare it to a Pawnee tale (JAFL 6 : 126), where a crow is sent to the sun to fetch fire and gets all its feathers burned.

Why the Cow’s Skin is Loose on the Neck.

There was once a poor farmer who possessed a cow and a carabao. These two animals were his only wealth. Every day he led them to the field to plough. He worked his animals so hard, that they often complained to him; but the cruel master would not even listen to their words. One day the cow, who had grown tired of this kind of life, said to the carabao, “Let us run away from this evil man! Though we are very dirty, he is not willing for us even to take a bath. If we remain here with him, we shall be as ugly and as filthy as pigs. If we run away from him, however, he will have to do his own work, and then we shall be revenged. Hurry up! Let us go!”

There was once a poor farmer who owned a cow and a carabao. These two animals were his only possessions. Every day, he took them to the field to plow. He worked them so hard that they often complained to him, but the cruel master wouldn’t even listen to them. One day, the cow, fed up with this life, said to the carabao, “Let’s escape from this evil man! Even though we're dirty, he won’t let us take a bath. If we stay with him, we’ll end up as ugly and filthy as pigs. If we run away, he’ll have to do his own work, and then we’ll get our revenge. Come on! Let’s go!”

The spirit of the carabao was aroused: he jumped with a loud roar, and said, “I too have long been meditating escape, but I hesitated because I was afraid you might not be willing to join me in flight. We are so ill-treated by our cruel master, that God will have pity on us. Come on! Let us go!”

The carabao's spirit was fired up: he jumped with a loud roar and said, “I've been thinking about escaping for a while too, but I hesitated because I was afraid you wouldn't want to join me in getting away. We’re treated so badly by our cruel master that God has to have some mercy on us. Let's go! It's time to leave!”

The two animals at once set out, running as fast as they could, always trying to avoid any human beings. When they came to a river, the cow said, “We are very dirty. Let us take a bath before we go on! The water of this river is so clean and clear, that we shall soon be as clean as we were before our contemptible master got hold of us.”

The two animals immediately set off, running as fast as they could, always trying to steer clear of any humans. When they reached a river, the cow said, “We’re really dirty. Let’s take a bath before we continue! The water in this river is so clear and clean that we’ll be as spotless as we were before our awful master got a hold of us.”

The carabao answered, “We would better run a little farther, for perhaps our master is already in pursuit of us. Besides, [411]we are very tired now, and I have been told that to take a bath when one is tired injures the health.”

The carabao replied, “We should run a bit further, because our master might be chasing us already. Also, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] we are really tired now, and I've heard that taking a bath when you're tired is bad for your health.”

“Don’t believe that!” returned the cow. “Our bodies are so big, that we do not need to fear sickness.”

“Don’t believe that!” replied the cow. “We’re so large that we don’t have to worry about getting sick.”

At last the carabao was persuaded by the arguments of the cow; and he said, “All right! Let us take off our clothes before we go into the water!”

At last, the carabao was convinced by the cow's arguments, and he said, “Alright! Let's take off our clothes before we go into the water!”

The two animals then stripped themselves of all their clothes, then they plunged into the deep, cool river. They had been in the water less than an hour, however, when they saw their master coming after them with a big stick in his hand. They ran up to where their clothes were; but in their haste the carabao put on the cow’s clothes, and the cow got the carabao’s. As soon as they were dressed, they continued their mad flight; and as their master was very tired, he had to give up the chase and return home disappointed.

The two animals then took off all their clothes and jumped into the cool, deep river. They had been in the water for less than an hour when they noticed their master coming after them with a big stick. They rushed back to where their clothes were, but in their hurry, the carabao put on the cow’s clothes, and the cow put on the carabao’s. As soon as they were dressed, they continued their frantic escape, and since their master was very tired, he had to stop chasing them and went home disappointed.

Since the carabao was larger than the cow, the skin on the cow’s neck has been loose ever since, because the two friends were separated and could never exchange clothes again. And likewise the skin on the carabao’s neck has been tight ever since these two animals made their mistake in dressing.

Since the carabao was bigger than the cow, the skin on the cow’s neck has been loose ever since, because the two friends got separated and could never swap clothes again. Similarly, the skin on the carabao’s neck has been tight ever since these two animals messed up their dressing.

The First Loose-Skinned Cow and the First Tight-Skinned Carabao.

Many years ago, when the people of the world were still few in number and the animals took the place of servants, an old man bought a cow and a carabao from his neighbor. With these animals he travelled until he reached the top of a mountain. There they saw a cave, and the old man told his servants to enter and see if there was any danger inside. With slow and cautious steps the carabao and the cow went in, examining every corner. All at once the cow perceived something moving. In his fright he jumped back, and hid behind his companion; but the slow-going carabao did not see the figure, and suddenly he felt his hind leg seized in a strong grasp. The god of the cave had caught him. Then the god of the cave spoke. His voice was terrifying, but his words were kind. He told them how for many days he had been hungry, and he asked for meat. The cow, whose courage had by this time been somewhat restored, [412]gladly offered him some of her master’s provisions, which she was carrying. In return for this kindness, the god gave each of the animals a dress: to the carabao he gave one of gold; and to the cow, one of bronze. He also invited the two to remain with him and be his servants.

Many years ago, when there weren't many people in the world and animals acted like servants, an old man bought a cow and a water buffalo from his neighbor. He traveled with these animals until he reached the top of a mountain. There, they found a cave, and the old man asked his servants to go inside and check for any danger. The cow and the buffalo entered slowly and cautiously, exploring every corner. Suddenly, the cow noticed something moving. In fright, it jumped back and hid behind its companion; meanwhile, the slow-moving buffalo didn’t see the figure and suddenly felt its hind leg grabbed firmly. The god of the cave had caught it. Then the god spoke. His voice was intimidating, but his words were gentle. He explained how he had been hungry for many days and asked for meat. The cow, now feeling a bit braver, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]happily offered some of her master's food that she was carrying. In return for this kindness, the god gave each animal an outfit: a golden one for the buffalo and a bronze one for the cow. He also invited both of them to stay with him and be his servants.

Some time after the two friends had been installed in their new home, the god of the cave sent them one day to gather fruits. The carabao and the cow were delighted at this prospect of a change, and they jumped with joy. They rushed out into the woods; and when they came to a pond, they took off their new clothes and plunged into the soft mud. While they were enjoying their bath, they saw their master coming. He was carrying a big stick. They knew very well that he would beat them, for they had been away the whole morning. In their haste to get their clothes back on, they made a mistake: the carabao got into the cow’s dress, and the cow into the carabao’s. After that they never exchanged their clothes, which finally became their outer skin. So to-day the carabao has a tight bronze-colored skin; and the cow, a loose golden-colored one.

Some time after the two friends had settled into their new home, the god of the cave sent them one day to gather fruits. The carabao and the cow were thrilled at the idea of a change and jumped with joy. They dashed into the woods; and when they reached a pond, they took off their new clothes and jumped into the soft mud. While they were enjoying their bath, they spotted their master approaching. He was carrying a big stick. They knew he would be angry with them for being away the whole morning. In their rush to put their clothes back on, they made a mistake: the carabao ended up in the cow’s dress, and the cow in the carabao’s. From then on, they never swapped their clothes again, which eventually became their outer skin. So today, the carabao has a tight bronze-colored skin, and the cow has a loose golden-colored one.

Note.

Like the preceding, this story appears to be a native Tagalog tale. I know of no other variants.

Like the one before it, this story seems to be a native Tagalog tale. I’m not aware of any other versions.

Why the Monkey is Wise.

Once upon a time there lived a poor man who had seven sons. These young men, all except the youngest, helped their aged father with the work; but the family became poorer and poorer. One day, when they had exhausted all their means of support, the father called his sons before him. To every son he assigned a certain kind of work, so that there might be cooperation, and hence efficiency, in the labors of the humble family. To the youngest son was assigned the task of gathering sticks in the forest for fuel.

Once upon a time, there was a poor man who had seven sons. All of the young men, except for the youngest, helped their elderly father with the work, but the family became poorer and poorer. One day, when they had run out of all their resources, the father called his sons to him. He assigned each son a specific task so that they could work together and be more efficient in their efforts as a humble family. The youngest son was given the job of gathering sticks in the forest for fuel.

Not long afterwards a pestilence broke out in the little town where the old man lived, and all his sons but the youngest died. The father was left to starve on his bed, for his only living son was so ungrateful as not to give any help to his father in his last years. When the old man was about to breathe his last, he called his son to give him his final benediction; but the [413]ungrateful boy, instead of going to his dying father, ran away into the woods, and the old man passed away without anybody to care for him.

Not long after, a plague broke out in the small town where the old man lived, and all his sons except the youngest died. The father was left to suffer alone in his bed, as his only living son was so ungrateful that he didn't help his father in his final years. When the old man was about to take his last breath, he called for his son to give him his final blessing; however, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ungrateful boy, instead of going to his dying father, ran away into the woods, and the old man passed away without anyone to care for him.

But God punished the unfilial son; he cursed him; and the boy lost his power of speech, and was condemned to live in the forests ever after as a monkey. Thus, although monkeys cannot talk, they are wise because they are descended from a human being.

But God punished the disrespectful son; he cursed him, and the boy lost his ability to speak and was doomed to live in the forests forever as a monkey. So, even though monkeys can’t talk, they are wise because they are descended from a human being.

Notes.

I know of no analogues of this story, but will cite two other Filipino myths accounting for the origin of monkeys. The first was narrated by Antonio Maceda, a Tagalog from Pagsanjan, who heard it from his grandfather. The story follows.

I don't know of any similar stories, but I'll mention two other Filipino myths explaining how monkeys came to be. The first was told by Antonio Maceda, a Tagalog from Pagsanjan, who heard it from his grandfather. Here's the story.

Origin of the Monkey.

A long time ago the world, which was divided into earth and heaven, was very lonesome, for Bathala was the only living being in it. He lived in heaven. One day Bathala felt so lonely, that the thought of creating some living beings for his companions came into his mind. He had never thought of this before, although with his infinite power he could do anything he pleased. So he came down to earth to get some clay; but he found the ground very dry, for there was no such thing as rain on the earth. Immediately he said, “Let there be rain!” and the rain fell down. Then, with a large load of slippery clay, Bathala returned to heaven and began the work of creation. He created men, birds, plants, mountains, and rivers (sic!). While he was in the act of creating men, however, an accident occurred. As he was moulding a piece of clay into the shape of a man, the mould slipped from his left hand. Bathala was quick enough to grasp the back of this lifeless mass of clay; but the clay was so soft that it stretched out into a long rope, and the mould fell into a tree. In his anger, Bathala said, “I curse thee! Thou shalt have life, but thou shalt inhabit trees. The part of thy body that has been stretched out into a rope shall become thy tail.”

A long time ago, the world, which was split into earth and heaven, felt really lonely because Bathala was the only living being in it. He lived in heaven. One day, Bathala felt so lonely that he thought about creating some living beings to keep him company. He had never considered this before, even though he had the power to do anything he wanted. So he came down to earth to get some clay, but he found the ground very dry since there was no rain on earth. He immediately said, “Let there be rain!” and the rain poured down. With a big load of slippery clay, Bathala returned to heaven and started the work of creation. He created men, birds, plants, mountains, and rivers (sic!). However, while he was in the process of creating men, an accident happened. As he was shaping a piece of clay into the form of a man, the mold slipped from his left hand. Bathala was quick enough to grab the back of this lifeless lump of clay, but the clay was so soft that it stretched out into a long rope, and the mold fell into a tree. In his anger, Bathala said, “I curse you! You will have life, but you will live in trees. The part of your body that has been stretched out into a rope will become your tail.”

The lifeless mould was at once changed into a monkey, the great-grandfather of all the monkeys.

The lifeless mold was instantly transformed into a monkey, the great-grandfather of all monkeys.

The following story was written down by Sotero Albano, an Ilocano from Dingras, Ilocos Norte:—

The following story was recorded by Sotero Albano, an Ilocano from Dingras, Ilocos Norte:—

The First Monkey.

Long years ago there lived in a thick forest a young girl under the care of the goddess of weaving. Here she lived happily and without care, for everything that she wanted to eat was provided for her by her patroness.

Long ago, there was a young girl living in a dense forest, cared for by the goddess of weaving. She lived there happily and without worry, as her patron provided her with everything she wanted to eat.

One day the goddess said to the girl, “Take this cotton, clean it, and make out of it a dress for yourself.” Now, the girl knew nothing about making cloth and weaving it: so she said to the goddess, “When the cotton is cleaned, is it ready for use?”

One day the goddess said to the girl, “Take this cotton, clean it, and make yourself a dress out of it.” Now, the girl didn’t know anything about making fabric or weaving it, so she asked the goddess, “When the cotton is cleaned, is it ready to use?”

[414]“No,” answered her guardian; “after it is cleaned, it must be beaten.” “Well, after it is beaten, is it ready for use?” said the lazy girl.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“No,” replied her guardian; “once it’s cleaned, it needs to be beaten.” “So, after it’s beaten, is it ready to use?” asked the lazy girl.

The goddess said that before it could be used, it would have to be spun.

The goddess said that before it could be used, it needed to be spun.

“Well, after it is spun,” persisted the saucy maiden, “is it ready for use?”

“Well, after it’s spun,” the cheeky girl pressed on, “is it ready to use?”

“No; it must next be woven into cloth, cut, and sewed,” answered the patient goddess.

“No; it has to be woven into cloth, cut, and sewn next,” replied the patient goddess.

“Oh!” said the girl, “it will take a long time and much hard work to make clothes that way. This leather hide, which you have given me to beat the cotton on, will make me better clothing, because it will wear longer.” So she covered herself with the leather. The goddess was so angry at the girl for her laziness, that she determined that the leather should not only be her dress, but also become her very skin. Then the goddess took the stick for beating the cotton, and, thrusting it between the maiden’s buttocks, said to her, “This stick will become a part of your body, and you will use it for climbing-purposes. As a penalty for your laziness, henceforth you shall live in trees in the forest, and there you will find your food.”

“Oh!” said the girl, “it’s going to take a long time and a lot of hard work to make clothes that way. This leather hide that you gave me to beat the cotton will make better clothing since it will last longer.” So she wrapped herself in the leather. The goddess was so furious at the girl for her laziness that she decided the leather would not just be her dress, but would also become her actual skin. Then the goddess took the stick for beating the cotton and, pushing it between the girl’s buttocks, said to her, “This stick will become part of your body, and you will use it for climbing. Because of your laziness, you will now live in the trees in the forest, and that’s where you will find your food.”

Thus originated the first monkey with a coat of leather and a tail.

Thus originated the first monkey with a leather coat and a tail.

Obviously connected with this Ilocano story are three Tinguian myths recorded by Cole, who abstracts them thus:—

Obviously connected with this Ilocano story are three Tinguian myths recorded by Cole, who summarizes them this way:—

(No. 65.) A lazy man, who is planting corn, constantly leans on his planting-stick. It becomes a tail, and he turns into a monkey.

(No. 65.) A lazy man, who is planting corn, keeps leaning on his planting stick. It becomes a tail, and he turns into a monkey.

(No. 66.) A boy is too lazy to strip sugarcane for himself. His mother, in anger, tells him to stick it up his anus. He does so, and becomes a monkey.

(No. 66.) A boy is too lazy to peel sugarcane for himself. His mother, in anger, tells him to shove it up his ass. He does that and turns into a monkey.

(No. 67.) A lazy girl pretends she does not know how to spin. Her companions, in disgust, tell her to stick the spinning-stick up her anus. She does so, and at once changes into a monkey.

(No. 67.) A lazy girl pretends she doesn't know how to spin. Her friends, annoyed, tell her to stick the spinning tool up her anus. She does it, and immediately turns into a monkey.

Compare also a Bagobo story collected by Miss Benedict (JAFL 26 : 21), where a ladle becomes a monkey’s tail; also an African saga in Dähnhardt (3 : 488).

Compare also a Bagobo story collected by Miss Benedict (JAFL 26 : 21), where a ladle turns into a monkey’s tail; also an African tale in Dähnhardt (3 : 488).

The Filipinos have other explanatory myths which credit Lucifer with the creation of monkeys and snakes.

The Filipinos have other myths that explain Lucifer's role in creating monkeys and snakes.

The Lost Necklace.

Once a crow bought a fine necklace from a merchant. He was very proud of his purchase, which he immediately put around his neck, so that everybody could see it. Then he flew away, and came to a beautiful little garden, where he met his old friend the hen strutting about, with her chicks following her. The hen said to him, “Oh, what a fine necklace you have! May I borrow it? I will return it to you to-morrow without fail.”

Once, a crow bought a beautiful necklace from a merchant. He was really proud of his purchase and put it around his neck right away so everyone could see it. Then he flew off and arrived at a lovely little garden, where he ran into his old friend the hen, who was strutting around with her chicks following her. The hen said to him, “Oh, what a lovely necklace you have! Can I borrow it? I promise I’ll return it to you tomorrow.”

[415]Now, the crow liked the hen: so he willingly lent her the necklace for a day. The next morning, when the crow returned for his property, he found the hen and her chicks scratching the ground near an old wall. “Where is my necklace?” said the crow.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Now, the crow liked the hen, so he happily lent her the necklace for a day. The next morning, when the crow came back for his necklace, he found the hen and her chicks scratching the ground by an old wall. “Where's my necklace?” asked the crow.

“It is lost,” said the hen. “My chicks took it yesterday while I was asleep, and now they do not remember where they put it. We have been looking for it all day, and yet we have not been able to find it.”

“It’s gone,” said the hen. “My chicks took it yesterday while I was sleeping, and now they can’t remember where they put it. We’ve been searching for it all day, and still, we haven’t found it.”

“You must pay for it at once,” said the crow, “or else I shall go to the king and tell him that you stole my necklace.”

“You need to pay for it right now,” said the crow, “or I’ll go to the king and tell him that you stole my necklace.”

The hen was frightened at this reply, and she began to wonder how she could raise the necessary money. The crow, who was on his way to a fiesta, at last said impatiently, “I will take one of your chicks every day in payment of what you owe me. As soon as you find the necklace, give it to me, and then I will stop eating your chicks.” The hen had to be satisfied with this arrangement, for she feared that the crow would go to the king if she refused.

The hen was scared by this response and started to think about how she could get the money she needed. The crow, who was headed to a party, finally said impatiently, “I’ll take one of your chicks every day as payment for what you owe me. Once you find the necklace, give it to me, and then I’ll stop taking your chicks.” The hen had no choice but to agree to this deal because she was worried that the crow would tell the king if she refused.

Unto this day, then, you can find hens and chicks together looking for the lost necklace by scratching the ground; and the crows are still exacting payment for the lost jewel by eating chicks. It is said that the hens and chickens will never cease scratching the ground until the lost necklace is found.

To this day, you can still see hens and chicks scratching the ground for the lost necklace, and the crows continue to demand their payment for the lost jewel by eating the chicks. It’s said that the hens and chicks will never stop scratching the ground until the lost necklace is found.

The Cock and the Sparrow-Hawk.

Long ago the sparrow-hawk and the cock were very good friends. Once, when the cocks were going to hold a great fiesta in the neighboring village, a proud young rooster, who wished to get the reputation for being rich and consequently win him a wife, went to the sparrow-hawk, and said, “My friend, please lend me your bracelet! I am going to our fiesta; and I wish to make some young hens there believe that I am rich, in order that they may love me.”

Long ago, the sparrow-hawk and the rooster were great friends. One day, when the roosters were getting ready for a big fiesta in the nearby village, a proud young rooster, wanting to appear wealthy to attract a wife, went to the sparrow-hawk and said, “Hey, my friend, can I borrow your bracelet? I’m heading to the fiesta, and I want to impress some young hens there to make them think I’m rich, so they’ll fall in love with me.”

The sparrow-hawk answered, “With much pleasure, my friend.”

The sparrow-hawk replied, “With great pleasure, my friend.”

So the cock went to the fiesta wearing the borrowed bracelet. While he was dancing, however, he lost the jewel, and could find it nowhere. At last he went back to the sparrow-hawk, and said, “I am very sorry, my friend, but I lost your bracelet [416]while I was dancing, and I can find it nowhere. What do you wish me to give you in payment for it?”

So the rooster went to the party wearing the borrowed bracelet. While he was dancing, though, he lost the jewel and couldn’t find it anywhere. Finally, he went back to the sparrow-hawk and said, “I’m really sorry, my friend, but I lost your bracelet [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] while I was dancing, and I can’t find it anywhere. What do you want me to give you as payment for it?”

The sparrow-hawk answered, “Since that bracelet was an heirloom, I valued it very highly. You must go back to the place where you think you lost it, and there look for it until you find it. In the mean time I reserve the right to take from your flock a chicken whenever I please.”

The sparrow-hawk replied, “Since that bracelet was a family heirloom, I really valued it. You need to go back to where you think you lost it and look for it until you find it. In the meantime, I’ll take a chicken from your flock whenever I want.”

So, ever since that time sparrow-hawks are often seen carrying off young chickens, while the cocks have been busy scratching the ground to find the lost bracelet. Hens also scratch the soil, for they hate to lose their chicks, and they want to find the bracelet as soon as possible. They look up into the sky to see if the sparrow-hawk is near; then they scratch the soll vigorously, and cry, “Tac-ta-laoc!” which means, “Come and help me!”

So, ever since then, sparrow-hawks are often spotted grabbing young chickens while the roosters are busy scratching the ground to find the lost bracelet. Hens also scratch in the dirt because they hate losing their chicks and want to find the bracelet as soon as possible. They look up at the sky to check if the sparrow-hawk is around; then they scratch the soil energetically and call out, “Tac-ta-laoc!” which means, “Come and help me!”

Note.

Another Visayan variant of these two stories may be found in the “Journal of American Folk-Lore” (20 : 100), whence it has been reprinted by M. C. Cole (p. 212), “The Hawk and the Hen.” An African analogue may be found in Dayrell (No. xv, p. 62).

Another Visayan version of these two stories can be found in the “Journal of American Folk-Lore” (20 : 100), from which it has been reprinted by M. C. Cole (p. 212), “The Hawk and the Hen.” An African equivalent can be found in Dayrell (No. xv, p. 62).

The Story of our Fingers.

“Why,” said Antonio to his grandfather one day, “does our thumb stand separate from the other fingers?”

“Why,” Antonio asked his grandfather one day, “does our thumb stand apart from the other fingers?”

“That is only so in our days,” replied old Julian. “In the days of long ago the fingers of our ancestors stood together in the same position. One day one of these fingers, the one we call the little finger, became very hungry, and he asked the finger next to him to give him some food.

“That is only true in our times,” replied old Julian. “In ancient days, our ancestors’ fingers all stood together in the same position. One day, one of these fingers, the one we call the little finger, got very hungry, and he asked the finger next to him for some food.

“ ‘O brother!’ said the Ring-Finger in reply, ‘I am hungry also; but where shall we get food?’

“O brother!” said the Ring-Finger in response, “I’m hungry too; but where are we going to find food?”

“ ‘Heaven is merciful,’ put in the Middle-Finger, trying to comfort his two brothers; ‘Heaven will give us some.’

“Heaven is merciful,” said the Middle-Finger, trying to comfort his two brothers. “Heaven will give us some.”

“ ‘But, Brother Middle-Finger,’ protested the Forefinger, ‘what if Heaven gives us no food?’

“ ‘But, Brother Middle-Finger,’ protested the Forefinger, ‘what if Heaven gives us no food?’

“ ‘Well, then,’ interposed the Thumb, ‘let us steal!’

“ ‘Well, then,’ interrupted the Thumb, ‘let’s steal!’

“ ‘Steal!’ echoed the Forefinger, not at all pleased by the advice that had just been given. ‘Mr. Thumb knows better than to do that, I hope!’

“ ‘Steal!’ echoed the Forefinger, clearly not happy with the advice that had just been given. ‘Mr. Thumb knows better than to do that, I hope!’

“ ‘That is bad policy, Mr. Thumb,’ concluded the other [417]three unanimously. ‘Your idea is against morality, against God, against yourself, against everybody. Our conscience will not permit us to steal.’

“That's poor policy, Mr. Thumb,” the others concluded unanimously. “Your idea goes against morality, against God, against yourself, against everyone. Our conscience won’t allow us to steal.”

“ ‘Oh, no, no!’ returned Thumb angrily, ‘you are greatly mistaken, my friends! Haven’t you sense enough even to know how foolish you are to oppose my plan? Do you call my scheme bad policy,—to save your lives and mine?’

“ ‘Oh, no, no!’ Thumb replied angrily, ‘you’re really mistaken, my friends! Don’t you have enough sense to realize how foolish you are to resist my plan? Do you think my idea is bad policy—to save both your lives and mine?’”

“ ‘Ay, if that be your plan,’ said the other four fingers, ‘you can go your own way. As for us, we would rather starve and die than steal.’ Then the four virtuous brothers drove Thumb in shame out of their community, and would have nothing more to do with him.

“ ‘Yeah, if that's your plan,’ said the other four fingers, ‘you can go your own way. As for us, we’d rather starve and die than steal.’ Then the four virtuous brothers shamed Thumb and kicked him out of their group, refusing to associate with him anymore.

“So that is why,” concluded old Julian, “we see our thumbs separated from the other four fingers. He was a thief; and the other four, who were honest, did not care to live with him. And it is because Little-Finger did not have enough to eat, that we see him lean and weak these days.”

“So that’s why,” old Julian concluded, “we see our thumbs separate from the other four fingers. He was a thief, and the other four, who were honest, didn’t want to be around him. And it’s because Little-Finger didn’t have enough to eat that we see him lean and weak these days.”

Note.

I know of no other Filipino accounts of why the thumb is separated from the rest of the fingers. As an interesting curiosity, however, I might cite a Bicol children’s jingle of five lines which characterize briefly the five fingers (the thumb is the last described) :—

I don’t know of any other Filipino stories explaining why the thumb is separate from the other fingers. However, as an interesting tidbit, I can mention a Bicol children’s jingle of five lines that briefly describes the five fingers (with the thumb being the last one mentioned):—

Maya-mayang saday

Every little bit helps

Magayon na singsignan

Beautiful view

Daculang mangmang

Daculang mangmang

Atrevido

Bold

Hababang tao

Tall person

“Pretty little sparrow,

"Cute little sparrow,"

Beautiful for a ring,

Stunning for a ring,

Long but lazy fellow,

Long but lazy dude,

Froward, insolent thing,

Obstinate, disrespectful thing,

Dumpy, dwarfish one.”

"Dumpy, short one."

Why Snails Climb up Grass.

Long ago, when the various kinds of animals dwelt together in a kind of community, a dalag (a kind of mud-fish), a dragonfly, a wasp, and a snail agreed to live together in a common house. They furthermore agreed to divide up the different household duties according to their power and skill. Accordingly, Dalag, since he was the biggest and strongest of all, was made the head of the house. He was also to provide food for his little companions. Dragon-Fly was made the messenger, because he was the swiftest of them all, but was too weak for any other kind of work. Wasp was made the house-guard because of his poisonous sting. Besides being guard, he was also [418]to keep the house in repair, because he could carry bits of earth and other building-materials. Snail was made the cook, because he was too slow for any other duty except tending the house.

Long ago, when different types of animals lived together in a sort of community, a dalag (a type of mud-fish), a dragonfly, a wasp, and a snail decided to share a house. They also agreed to divide up the household chores based on their strengths and abilities. So, Dalag, being the biggest and strongest of them all, became the head of the house. He was also responsible for providing food for his smaller friends. The dragonfly was named the messenger because he was the fastest, but he was too fragile for other tasks. The wasp was assigned as the house guard due to his poisonous sting. In addition to guarding, he also took on the job of keeping the house in good shape because he could carry bits of dirt and other materials. The snail was made the cook, as he was too slow for any other responsibilities besides managing the house.

Early one day Dalag went out to look for food. He swam slowly here and there among the water-plants, when suddenly he saw something moving on the surface of the water. When he approached nearer, he saw that it was a big frog swimming helplessly among the duck-weeds. “This is a big piece of sweet food for us,” thought Dalag, and without hesitation he seized the frog. When he had assured himself that it could not get away from him, he started to swim home. But, alas! he never reached his companions; for a sharp hook was inside the frog, and poor Dalag was caught fast. He tried hard to free himself, but in rain. Soon a fisherman came, and, putting Dalag in his basket, took him home and ate him.

Early one day, Dalag went out to look for food. He swam slowly among the water plants when suddenly he saw something moving on the surface of the water. When he got closer, he realized it was a big frog struggling in the duckweed. "This is a great meal for us," thought Dalag, and without thinking twice, he grabbed the frog. Once he was sure it couldn't escape, he started to swim back home. But, unfortunately, he never made it back to his friends; a sharp hook was embedded in the frog, and poor Dalag was trapped. He struggled hard to break free, but it was useless. Soon, a fisherman came along, put Dalag in his basket, took him home, and ate him.

In the mean time Dalag’s three companions were anxiously waiting for him. When they realized that he was lost, Dragon-Fly was sent out to look for him. Before he went, Dragon-Fly spent a long time arranging his neck-tie. Then he flew away, turning his head in all directions to look for Dalag. At last he met Bolasi (a kind of fish whose lips always move in and out on the surface of the water), and he became very angry because he thought that Bolasi was laughing at his neck-tie. Dragon-Fly thought that his tie must be too loose, so he tightened it. Still Bolasi laughed every time he saw Dragon-Fly. Dragon-Fly kept drawing his tie tighter and tighter, until at last he cut his own head off, and that was the end of him.

In the meantime, Dalag’s three friends were anxiously waiting for him. When they realized he was lost, Dragon-Fly was sent out to find him. Before he left, Dragon-Fly spent a long time fixing his necktie. Then he flew off, turning his head in all directions to look for Dalag. Eventually, he ran into Bolasi (a type of fish whose lips always move in and out at the water's surface), and he got really angry because he thought Bolasi was mocking his necktie. Dragon-Fly figured his tie was too loose, so he tightened it. Yet Bolasi laughed every time he saw Dragon-Fly. Dragon-Fly kept tightening his tie more and more until he finally cut his own head off, and that was the end of him.

Two days had now passed; still Dalag and Dragon-Fly were missing from home. By this time Wasp and Snail were very hungry. But Snail had the advantage over Wasp; for Snail could eat mud to pass away the time, while Wasp could not eat mud, but could only draw in his belt a little tighter. At last Wasp could no longer endure his hunger. His abdomen by this time had become very slender: so he flew forth in search of either Dalag or Dragon-Fly. While he was flying about, his hunger oppressed him so much, that he tightened his belt again and again, until he finally broke in two; and that was the end of Wasp.

Two days had passed, and Dalag and Dragon-Fly were still missing from home. By now, Wasp and Snail were very hungry. Snail had an advantage over Wasp; Snail could eat mud to pass the time, while Wasp couldn't eat mud and could only tighten his belt a little more. Finally, Wasp could no longer bear his hunger. By this time, his abdomen had become very slim, so he flew off in search of Dalag or Dragon-Fly. As he was flying around, hunger weighed down on him so much that he tightened his belt again and again until it finally broke in half; and that was the end of Wasp.

Now only Snail was left. He set out from his home, and wandered everywhere in search of his three companions, weeping [419]as he went. His food consisted mostly of mud. Whenever he could find a stalk of grass or the stem of a water-plant, Snail would climb up to look around and to see if any of his old friends were in sight. Even to-day the snails still weep; and whenever they see a stalk of grass projecting above the surface of the water, they climb up and look around, trying to discover their old friends.

Now only Snail was left. He set out from his home and wandered everywhere searching for his three friends, crying [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as he went. His food mostly consisted of mud. Whenever he found a stalk of grass or the stem of a water-plant, Snail would climb up to look around and see if any of his old friends were nearby. Even today, snails still cry; whenever they see a stalk of grass sticking up above the water's surface, they climb up and look around, hoping to find their old friends.

Why the Cuttle-Fish and Squids Produce a Black Liquid.

A long time ago, after Bathala1 had created the fishes, he assigned a certain day for all of them to meet in the Dark Sea. The object of this convention was to appoint some officers. Early in the morning of the day designated, the fishes were to be seen hurrying to the meeting. When they reached the assembly hall, they found Bathala sitting on a beautiful stone, waiting for them. He called the roll when it seemed that all of the fishes were present. It was found that the cuttle-fish and squid were absent, so they waited for them a half-hour; but still they did not come. At last Bathala arose, and said, “The meeting will come to order.” After the fishes had taken their proper positions, Bathala continued, “The object of this meeting is to appoint some officers and to issue their appointments.”

A long time ago, after Bathala1 created the fish, he set a specific day for all of them to gather in the Dark Sea. The purpose of this meeting was to elect some officers. Early in the morning on the chosen day, the fish could be seen rushing to the gathering. When they arrived at the assembly hall, they found Bathala sitting on a beautiful stone, waiting for them. He called the roll once it appeared that all the fish were present. It turned out the cuttlefish and squid were missing, so they waited for them for half an hour; but they still didn't show up. Finally, Bathala stood up and said, “The meeting will now come to order.” After the fish took their designated places, Bathala continued, “The purpose of this meeting is to appoint some officers and to issue their appointments.”

At once all the fishes became very quiet and respectful, for all were anxious to know what offices each was going to hold. Bathala appointed the sting-ray sergeant-at-arms: hence all sting-rays now have whip-like tails. The crocodile was appointed cadaver-carrier: so now all its children have a coffin-like skin on their backs. The crab was made a soldier: so to-day all its descendants have large and strong fore-legs. Bathala had not finished giving out his appointments when the two missing members came. They at once interrupted the meeting by asking what it was all about. Bathala became very angry at the interruption, so he scolded the sting-ray and the squid severely. The rebuke humiliated them so, that they agreed between themselves to go get mud and throw it on the official appointments. When they had gotten the mud, they came back and asked Bathala to give them something to do; but, [420]instead of appointing them to some work, he only scolded them for being late. Angered, they now threw mud on all the appointments that had already been drawn up. This insulting act of the cuttle-fish and the squid so enraged Bathala, that he stood up, and said in thundering tones, “Now I shall punish you. From this time on, you and your descendants shall carry pouches of mud with you all the time. Besides, you shall be very slow in moving because of your heavy loads.” The squid tried to make excuses, but Bathala became angrier than ever, and said, “You are the naughtiest creature I ever had. As a punishment, you and your children shall remain the same size as you are now.” And all of Bathala’s words have turned out to be true.

Suddenly, all the fish went quiet and respectful, eager to find out what roles each would take on. Bathala appointed the stingray as the sergeant-at-arms, which is why all stingrays now have whip-like tails. The crocodile was designated as the cadaver-carrier, so all its offspring now have coffin-like skin on their backs. The crab was made a soldier, resulting in all its descendants having large and strong front legs. Bathala hadn’t finished assigning roles when the two missing members arrived, immediately interrupting the gathering to ask what was going on. Bathala grew furious at the interruption and scolded the stingray and the squid harshly. This reprimand humiliated them so much that they decided to get mud and throw it at the official appointments. After collecting the mud, they returned and asked Bathala for something to do; however, instead of assigning them a task, he only reprimanded them for being late. Upset, they then threw mud on all the appointments that had already been made. This disrespectful act by the cuttlefish and the squid infuriated Bathala, who stood up and declared in a booming voice, “Now I will punish you. From now on, you and your descendants will always carry pouches of mud. Moreover, you will move very slowly because of your heavy burdens.” The squid tried to justify its behavior, but Bathala became even angrier and said, “You are the most mischievous creature I've ever encountered. As punishment, you and your children will remain the same size as you are now.” And all of Bathala’s words have proven to be true.


1 Bathala, the Supreme Being of the ancient Tagalogs.

1 Bathala, the Supreme Being of the ancient Tagologs.

Why Cocks have Combs on their Heads.

Once upon a time there was a magician named Pablo, who had a son called Juan. Pablo was very industrious, but Juan was lazy and disobedient. Juan cared for nothing but fine clothes and his own appearance; he would not help his father. One day Pablo went into his son’s room to find out what he was doing. There he was, standing before a mirror, and combing his hair. Pablo was so angry at his son, that he immediately snatched the comb from his hand. Then he angrily struck the boy’s head with the comb, and spoke these harsh words: “Since you always want to use the comb, let it be on your head forever! I prefer to have no son at all. I would rather see you changed into a bird than to remain such a disobedient, worthless boy.” The father struck his son’s head so hard, that the comb stuck deep into the skull. By Pablo’s magic power, Juan was immediately changed into a cock, and the comb on his head was changed into flesh. We can see it to-day on the heads of all the descendants of Juan.

Once upon a time, there was a magician named Pablo who had a son named Juan. Pablo was very hardworking, but Juan was lazy and disobedient. Juan cared only about nice clothes and his own appearance; he wouldn’t help his father. One day, Pablo went into his son's room to see what he was up to. There he was, standing in front of a mirror, fixing his hair. Pablo was so angry at his son that he snatched the comb from his hand. Then he hit the boy’s head with the comb and said these harsh words: “Since you always want to use the comb, let it be on your head forever! I’d rather have no son at all. I’d prefer to see you turned into a bird than to stay such a disobedient, worthless boy.” The father struck his son’s head so hard that the comb got stuck deep in his skull. With Pablo's magic, Juan was instantly transformed into a rooster, and the comb on his head became flesh. We can still see it today on the heads of all of Juan's descendants.

Note.

I know of no variants of stories Nos. 76–78.

I don't know of any variations of stories Nos. 76–78.

How the Crow became Black.

A long time ago, when Bathala, the god of the land, was peacefully ruling his dominions, he had many pets. Among [421]these, his two favorites were the dove and the crow. The crow was noted for its bright, pretty plumage.

A long time ago, when Bathala, the god of the land, was peacefully ruling over his realm, he had many pets. Among [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]these, his two favorites were the dove and the crow. The crow was known for its striking, beautiful feathers.

One day Bathala had a quarrel with Dumagat, the god of the sea. Bathala’s subjects had been stealing fish, which were the subjects of Dumagat. When Dumagat learned of this, and could get no satisfaction from Bathala, he retaliated. He opened the big pipe through which the water of the world passes, and flooded the dominions of Bathala, until nearly all the people were drowned. When the water had abated somewhat, Bathala sent the crow, his favorite messenger, to find out whether all his subjects had been killed. The crow flew out from the palace where the god lived, and soon saw the corpses of many persons floating about. He descended, alighted on one, and began to eat the decaying cadaver. When Bathala saw that it was late and that the crow had not returned, he sent the dove on the same errand, telling the bird also to find out what had become of the first messenger. The dove flew away, looking for any signs of life. At last he saw the crow eating some of the decaying bodies. Immediately he told the crow that the king had sent for him, and together they flew back to Bathala’s palace.

One day, Bathala had a fight with Dumagat, the god of the sea. Bathala’s people had been stealing fish, which belonged to Dumagat. When Dumagat found out and didn’t get any resolution from Bathala, he took revenge. He opened the massive pipe that lets out the world’s water and flooded Bathala’s territory, nearly drowning all his people. When the water finally went down a bit, Bathala sent his favorite messenger, the crow, to see if all his subjects had died. The crow flew out from the palace where the god lived and soon spotted many bodies floating around. He landed on one and started eating the decaying corpse. When Bathala noticed it was late and the crow still hadn’t come back, he sent the dove on the same mission, asking the bird to also find out what happened to the first messenger. The dove flew off, searching for any signs of life. Eventually, he saw the crow eating some of the decomposing bodies. He immediately told the crow that the king wanted him back, and together they flew back to Bathala’s palace.

When the two birds arrived at the king’s court, the dove told Bathala that the crow had been eating some dead bodies, and consequently had not done what he had been sent to do. Bathala was very angry at this disobedience. Without saying a word, he seized his big inkstand filled with black ink and threw it at the crow, which was immediately covered. Bathala then turned to the dove, and said, “You, my dove, because of your faithfulness, shall be my favorite pet, and no longer shall you be a messenger.” Then he turned to the crow, and said, “You, foul bird, shall forever remain black; you shall forever be a scavenger, and every one shall hate you.”

When the two birds arrived at the king’s court, the dove told Bathala that the crow had been eating some dead bodies and, as a result, hadn’t done what he was supposed to do. Bathala was very angry about this disobedience. Without saying a word, he grabbed his large inkstand filled with black ink and threw it at the crow, which became instantly covered in it. Bathala then turned to the dove and said, “You, my dove, for your faithfulness, will be my favorite pet, and you will no longer be a messenger.” Then he turned to the crow and said, “You, wretched bird, will always stay black; you will always be a scavenger, and everyone will despise you.”

So that is why to-day the dove is loved by the people, and the crow hated. The crows to-day are all black, because they are descendants of the bird punished by Bathala.

So that's why today the dove is loved by people, and the crow is hated. The crows today are all black because they are descendants of the bird punished by Bathala.

Why the Crow is Black.

The first crow that lived on the earth was a beautiful bird with a sweet voice. The universe was ruled over by the god [422]Sinukuan, and all his subjects were either plants or animals. No human beings were yet in existence. Sinukuan lived in a beautiful palace surrounded with gardens of gold. In these gardens lived two crows who sang sweet songs, and did nothing but fly about among the flowers and trees. Their golden plumage was beautiful to see, and Sinukuan took great delight in them.

The first crow to inhabit the earth was a stunning bird with a lovely voice. The universe was overseen by the god [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Sinukuan, and all his subjects were either plants or animals. There were no human beings yet. Sinukuan resided in a magnificent palace surrounded by gardens of gold. In these gardens lived two crows that sang sweet melodies and spent their time flying among the flowers and trees. Their golden feathers were a sight to behold, and Sinukuan greatly enjoyed their presence.

Once a terrible pestilence visited the earth, and a great many of Sinukuan’s animals began to die. In his distress and sorrow, Sinukuan at once set out and made a tour of his kingdom to give what relief he could to his suffering subjects. After being away three days, he returned to his palace, his mind weighted down by all the death and sickness he had seen. When he reached his garden, he called to his two birds to come sing for him and relieve his mental anguish; but neither of the birds came. Sinukuan went through his gardens, but he called in rain. “O birds! where are you?” he cried. Thinking that perhaps they had flown away and had been attacked by the pestilence, he determined to make another trip through his kingdom and look for them.

Once a terrible plague struck the earth, and many of Sinukuan’s animals began to die. In his distress and sorrow, Sinukuan immediately set out on a tour of his kingdom to provide relief to his suffering subjects. After being away for three days, he returned to his palace, his mind heavy with all the death and illness he had witnessed. When he reached his garden, he called for his two birds to come sing for him and ease his mental pain; but neither bird responded. Sinukuan walked through his gardens, calling out, “O birds! Where are you?” He feared that perhaps they had flown away and fallen victim to the plague, so he decided to make another trip through his kingdom to search for them.

He had not walked a mile, when, approaching a number of dead animals, he saw the pair feasting on the decaying flesh. When they saw their master, they bowed their heads in shame. Had not Sinukuan restrained himself, he might have killed them that very moment; but he thought of a better way to punish them. “Now,” he said, as he cursed them, “from this time on, you shall be very ugly black birds; you shall lose your beautiful voice, and shall be able to make only a harsh cry.”

He had just walked a mile when he came across several dead animals and saw the pair gorging on the rotting flesh. When they noticed their owner, they hung their heads in shame. If Sinukuan hadn't held back, he might have killed them right then and there; but he thought of a better way to punish them. “Now,” he said, as he cursed them, “from this moment on, you will become ugly black birds; you'll lose your beautiful voice and will only be able to make a harsh cry.”

From that time on, those birds were black, and their offspring are the crows of to-day.

From that time on, those birds were black, and their descendants are the crows we see today.

The Dove and the Crow.

A few days after the inundation of the world, God sent a crow down to earth to see how deep the water was on the land. When the crow flew down to earth, he was surprised to see so many dead animals everywhere. It came to his mind that perhaps they would taste good, so he alighted on one of them and began to eat. He was so very much pleased with the abundance of food about him, that he forgot all about the command God had given him, and he remained on the earth.

A few days after the flood that covered the earth, God sent a crow down to see how deep the water was on land. When the crow landed, he was shocked to see so many dead animals all around. It occurred to him that they might be tasty, so he settled on one of them and started eating. He was so pleased with the plentiful food available that he forgot the command God had given him and stayed on the earth.

[423]On the third day, since the crow had not returned, God sent a dove down to earth to find out the depth of the water, and to make other observations of the things that had taken place on the earth. As the dove was a faithful creature, she did not forget what God told her. When she reached the earth, she did not alight on any dead animal, but alighted directly in the water. Now, the water was red from the blood of so many creatures that had been slain. When the dove stood in the bloody water, she found that it was only an inch deep. She at once flew back to heaven, where, in the presence of God, she related what she had seen on earth, while the crimson color on her feet was evidence of the depth of the water.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]On the third day, since the crow hadn't come back, God sent a dove down to earth to check the water level and observe other happenings on the earth. Being a loyal creature, the dove remembered what God instructed her. When she landed on earth, she didn't settle on any dead animal but landed straight in the water. The water was red from the blood of countless creatures that had been killed. As the dove stood in the bloody water, she discovered it was only an inch deep. She immediately flew back to heaven, where, in God's presence, she shared what she saw on earth, with the crimson stains on her feet proving how deep the water was.

After a short time the crow returned. He came before God, who spoke to him thus: “What made you so long? Why did you not return sooner from the earth?” As the crow had no good reason to give for his delay, he said nothing: he simply bent his head.

After a little while, the crow came back. He stood in front of God, who asked him, “What took you so long? Why didn’t you come back from Earth sooner?” Since the crow had no good excuse for his delay, he didn't say anything; he just lowered his head.

God punished the crow by putting a chain on his legs. So that to-day the crow cannot walk: all he can do is to hop from place to place. The dove, which was faithful to God, is now the favorite pet bird the world over. The red color on her feet may be seen to-day as evidence that she performed her duty.

God punished the crow by chaining his legs, which is why today the crow can't walk; all he can do is hop from place to place. The dove, which remained loyal to God, is now the most popular pet bird around the world. The red color on her feet can be seen today as proof that she fulfilled her duty.

Notes.

None of our stories presents the exact sequence of events found in other folk-tales of the sending-out of the raven and the dove after the Deluge to measure the depth of the water; but there can be no doubt that the Zambal story (c) derives immediately from one of these. The Visayan account mentions a flood, but not the Deluge. In the fact that the cause of the great inundation is a quarrel between two chief Pagan deities, there seems to be preserved an old native tradition. In the Pampangan story not only is the curse of the crow attributed to a Pagan deity, Sinukuan, but the occasion of the bird’s downfall is a pestilence. There is no mention whatever of a flood, nor is the dove alluded to.

None of our stories follows the exact sequence of events found in other folk tales about sending out the raven and the dove after the flood to check the water level; however, there's no doubt that the Zambal story (c) comes directly from one of these. The Visayan version mentions a flood, but not the Deluge. The idea that the reason for the massive flooding is a fight between two chief Pagan deities suggests that an old native tradition has been preserved. In the Pampangan story, not only is the curse of the crow linked to a Pagan deity, Sinukuan, but the reason for the bird’s downfall is a plague. There is no mention of a flood, nor is the dove referenced.

Dähnhardt (1 : 283–287) has discussed a number of folk-tales and traditions of the punishment of the raven and the rewarding of the dove. These are for the most part associated with popular accounts of events immediately after the Deluge. Two that seem to be nearly related to our versions may be reproduced here in English:—

Dähnhardt (1 : 283–287) has talked about several folk tales and traditions regarding the punishment of the raven and the reward of the dove. Most of these are linked to popular stories about events right after the Flood. Two that appear to be closely related to our versions can be shared here in English:—

(Polish story of the dove.) When Noah had despatched a dove from the Ark, the bird alighted on an oak, but soiled its feet in the water of the Flood, [424]which was all red from the blood of the multitudes that had been drowned. Since then, doves have all had red feet. (This detail appears in part word for word in our Zambal story.)

(Polish story of the dove.) When Noah sent out a dove from the Ark, the bird landed on an oak tree but got its feet dirty in the Flood water, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]which was completely red from the blood of the many who had drowned. Since then, all doves have had red feet. (This detail appears in part word for word in our Zambal story.)

(Arabian tradition recorded by the ninth-century historian Tabarî.) Noah said to the raven, “Go and set foot on the earth and see how deep the water is now.” The raven flew forth. But on the way it found a corpse; it began to eat of it, and did not return to Noah. Noah, troubled, cursed the raven: “May God make you despised of mankind, and may your food always be corpses!” Then Noah sent the dove forth. The dove flew away, and without alighting dipped its feet in the water. But the water of the Flood was salty and stinging; it burned the dove’s feet so that the feathers did not grow in again, and the skin dropped off. Those doves that have red feet without feathers are the descendants of the dove that Noah sent forth. Then Noah said, “May God make you welcome among mankind!” For this reason the dove is even to-day beloved of mankind. (This version is of especial interest in connection with the Visayan story, which comes from Mindanao, the home of Mohammedanism in the Philippines. Note the close correspondences.)

(Arabian tradition recorded by the ninth-century historian Tabarî.) Noah said to the raven, “Go and land on the earth and see how deep the water is now.” The raven flew out. But on its way, it found a corpse; it started to eat it and did not return to Noah. Noah, concerned, cursed the raven: “May God make you hated by humanity, and may your food always be corpses!” Then Noah sent the dove out. The dove flew away, and without landing, it dipped its feet in the water. But the water from the Flood was salty and painful; it burned the dove’s feet so badly that its feathers never grew back, and the skin fell off. The doves that have red feet without feathers are the descendants of the dove that Noah sent out. Then Noah said, “May God make you welcome among humans!” For this reason, the dove is still loved by people today. (This version is particularly interesting in relation to the Visayan story, which comes from Mindanao, the home of Islam in the Philippines. Note the close similarities.)

While it appears to me more than likely that our Filipino stories derive ultimately from Arabian sources through the Moros of the southern islands rather than through the Spaniards, nevertheless to settle the question absolutely more variants are needed for comparison.

While it seems very likely to me that our Filipino stories ultimately come from Arabian sources via the Moros of the southern islands rather than through the Spaniards, we still need more variants for comparison to fully resolve the question.

Attention might be called to incidents peculiar to the Philippine accounts and not found in any of the versions cited by Dähnhardt:—

Attention may be drawn to incidents unique to the Philippine accounts that aren’t present in any of the versions mentioned by Dähnhardt:—

(1) A deity, not Noah, sends out the birds.

(1) A god, not Noah, sends out the birds.

(2) The crows of Sinukuan (b), in addition to becoming black, are condemned forever afterward to have raucous, unpleasant voices.

(2) The crows of Sinukuan (b), besides turning black, are cursed to have loud, unpleasant voices for all time.

(3) In the Visayan story Bathala makes the crow black by hurling an inkstand at it. This undignified detail may have been taken over from one of the popular metrical romances (“Baldovinos” or “Doce Pares”) in which Charlemagne loses his temper and throws an inkwell at Roland (see JAFL 29 : 208, 214, 215). Or it is just barely possible that this popular bit of machinery became attached to our story of the crow on the analogy of an Annamite tale (Landes, Contes annamites, p. 210 f., cited by Dähnhardt, 3 : 65):—

(3) In the Visayan story, Bathala makes the crow black by throwing an inkwell at it. This undignified detail might have been borrowed from one of the popular metrical romances (“Baldovinos” or “Doce Pares”), where Charlemagne loses his temper and throws an inkwell at Roland (see JAFL 29: 208, 214, 215). It’s also possible that this popular detail became attached to our story of the crow based on a similar Annamite tale (Landes, Contes annamites, p. 210 f., cited by Dähnhardt, 3: 65):—

The raven and the coq de pagode were once men in the service of the saint (Confucius), who transformed them into birds as a punishment for disobedience. In order to undo the punishment and to make the saint laugh, the raven smeared itself all over with ink. The coq de pagode wished to do the same to itself, but had only enough black ink for half its body; for the rest it was obliged to use red. Therefore the raven is black, and the coq de pagode is half red, half black.

The raven and the coq de pagode were once men serving the saint (Confucius), who turned them into birds as a punishment for their disobedience. To lift the punishment and make the saint laugh, the raven covered itself in ink. The coq de pagode wanted to do the same but only had enough black ink for half of its body; for the other half, it had to use red. That's why the raven is black, and the coq de pagode is half red and half black.

(4) In the Zambal story the crow is punished, not by being made black, but by having a chain put on its legs; so that the crows to-day cannot walk, but must hop from place to place.

(4) In the Zambal story, the crow is punished, not by being turned black, but by having a chain placed on its legs; so today, crows can't walk but must hop from place to place.

[425]In conclusion I will cite merely for completeness an American Indian version not found in Dähnhardt. It is referred to by Sir J. G. Frazer (Folk-Lore in the Old Testament [1918], 1 : 297), who writes as follows:—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]In conclusion, I will mention an American Indian version that isn't included in Dähnhardt for the sake of completeness. Sir J. G. Frazer refers to it in his work, Folk-Lore in the Old Testament [1918], 1 : 297, and writes as follows:—

“The same missionary [i.e., Mgr. Faraud, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxxvi (1864), 388 et seq.] reports a deluge legend current among the Crees, another tribe of the Algonquin stock in Canada; but this Cree story bears clear traces of Christian influence, for in it the man is said to have sent forth from the canoe, first a raven, and second a wood-pigeon. The raven did not return, and as a punishment for his disobedience the bird was changed from white to black; the pigeon returned with his claws full of mud, from which the man inferred that the earth was dried up; so he landed.”

“The same missionary [i.e., Mgr. Faraud, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxxvi (1864), 388 et seq.] reports a flood legend among the Crees, another tribe of the Algonquin stock in Canada; however, this Cree story shows clear signs of Christian influence. In it, a man is said to have sent out from the canoe, first a raven, and then a wood-pigeon. The raven didn’t return, and as a punishment for its disobedience, the bird was changed from white to black. The pigeon returned with its claws full of mud, leading the man to conclude that the earth was dry, so he landed.”

For other folk explanations of the black color of the crow or raven, see Dähnhardt, 3 : 59, 65–66, 71, 369. An entirely different account of how the crow’s feathers, which were originally as white as starch, became black, is given in out No. 71 (b).

For other people's explanations about why crows or ravens are black, see Dähnhardt, 3: 59, 65–66, 71, 369. A completely different story about how the crow's feathers, which were once as white as starch, turned black is provided in our No. 71 (b).

Why the Ocean is Salty.

A few years after the creation of the world there lived a tall giant by the name of Ang-ngalo, the only son of the god of building. Ang-ngalo was a wanderer, and a lover of work. He lived in the mountains, where he dug many caves. These caves he protected from the continual anger of Angin, the goddess of the wind, by precipices and sturdy trees.

A few years after the world was created, there lived a tall giant named Ang-ngalo, the only son of the god of building. Ang-ngalo was a wanderer and loved to work. He lived in the mountains, where he dug many caves. He protected these caves from the constant fury of Angin, the goddess of the wind, with steep cliffs and strong trees.

One bright morning, while Ang-ngalo was climbing to his loftiest cave, he spied across the ocean—the ocean at the time was pure, its water being the accumulated tears of disappointed goddesses—a beautiful maid. She beckoned to him, and waved her black handkerchief: so Ang-ngalo waded across to her through the water. The deep caverns in the ocean are his footprints.

One bright morning, while Ang-ngalo was climbing to his highest cave, he saw across the ocean—the ocean, which was then clear, its water made up of the tears of disappointed goddesses—a beautiful girl. She signaled to him and waved her black handkerchief. So, Ang-ngalo waded through the water to her. The deep caverns in the ocean are where he left his footprints.

This beautiful maid was Sipgnet, the goddess of the dark. She said to Ang-ngalo, “I am tired of my dark palace in heaven. You are a great builder. What I want you to do for me is to erect a great mansion on this spot. This mansion must be built of bricks as white as snow.”

This beautiful maid was Sipgnet, the goddess of the dark. She said to Ang-ngalo, “I’m tired of my dark palace in heaven. You’re a great builder. What I want you to do for me is build a huge mansion right here. This mansion has to be made of bricks as white as snow.”

Ang-ngalo could not find any bricks as white as snow: the only white thing there was then was salt. So he went for help to Asin, the ruler of the kingdom of Salt. Asin gave him pure bricks of salt, as white as snow. Then Ang-ngalo built hundreds [426]of bamboo bridges across the ocean. Millions of men were employed day and night transporting the white bricks from one side of the ocean to the other. At last the patience of Ocean came to an end: she could not bear to have her deep and quiet slumber disturbed. One day, while the men were busy carrying the salt bricks across the bridges, she sent forth big waves and destroyed them. The brick-carriers and their burden were buried in her deep bosom. In time the salt dissolved, and today the ocean is salty.

Ang-ngalo couldn't find any bricks as white as snow; the only white substance available was salt. So, he turned to Asin, the ruler of the Salt kingdom, for assistance. Asin provided him with pure salt bricks, as white as snow. Ang-ngalo then built hundreds of bamboo bridges across the ocean. Millions of workers were busy day and night transporting the white bricks from one side of the ocean to the other. Eventually, Ocean's patience wore thin; she could no longer tolerate the disturbance of her deep, peaceful slumber. One day, while the workers were busy moving the salt bricks across the bridges, she unleashed huge waves and destroyed them. The brick carriers and their loads were swallowed by her depths. Over time, the salt dissolved, and today the ocean is salty.

Note.

I know of no close analogues to this etiological myth.

I don't know of any close equivalents to this origin story.

The hero of the tale, Ang-ngalo, is the same as the Aolo (Angalo) mentioned in the notes to No. 3 (p. 27, footnote). Blumentritt (s.v.) writes, “Angangalo is the name of the Adam of the Ilocanos. He was a giant who created the world at the order of the supreme God.”

The hero of the story, Ang-ngalo, is the same as the Aolo (Angalo) mentioned in the notes to No. 3 (p. 27, footnote). Blumentritt (s.v) writes, “Angangalo is the name of the Adam of the Ilocanos. He was a giant who created the world at the command of the supreme God.”

Why the Sky is Curved.

Many, many years ago, when people were innocent, as soon as they died, their souls went directly to heaven. In a short time heaven was crowded with souls, because nearly every one went there. One day, while God was sitting on his throne, he felt it moved by some one. On looking up, he saw that the souls were pushing towards him, because the sky was about to fall. At once he summoned five angels, and said to them, “Go at once to the earth, and hold up the sky with your heads until I can have it repaired.” Then God called together all his carpenters, and said to them, “Repair the heavens as soon as possible.”

Many years ago, when people were innocent, their souls went straight to heaven as soon as they died. Before long, heaven became crowded with souls because almost everyone ended up there. One day, as God sat on his throne, he felt it get jostled by someone. When he looked up, he saw the souls pushing toward him because the sky was about to fall. Immediately, he summoned five angels and said to them, “Go to Earth and hold up the sky with your heads until I can fix it.” Then God gathered all his carpenters and told them, “Repair the heavens as quickly as you can.”

The work was done; but it happened that the tallest angel was standing in the centre of the group; and so, ever since, the sky has been curved.

The work was finished; but it turned out that the tallest angel was standing in the center of the group; and so, ever since, the sky has been curved.

Why the Sky is High.

In olden days the sky was low,—so low that it could be reached by a stick of ordinary length. The people in those days said that God had created the sky in such a way that he could hear his people when they called to him. In turn, God [427]could send his blessings to earth as soon as men needed them. Because of this close connection between God and his subjects, the people were well-provided for, and they did not need to work. Whenever they wanted to eat, they would simply call God. Before their request was made, almost, the food would be on the table; but after the expulsion of Adam and Eve, God made men work for their own living. With this change in their condition came the custom of holding feasts, when the men would rest from their labors.

In ancient times, the sky was so low that you could touch it with an ordinary stick. Back then, people believed that God designed the sky in a way that allowed Him to hear their calls. In return, God could send down blessings to Earth exactly when people needed them. Because of this close connection between God and His followers, the people were well taken care of and didn’t need to work. Whenever they wanted to eat, they would just call out to God. Almost before they finished their request, food would appear on the table; but after Adam and Eve were expelled, God made people work for their own sustenance. With this shift in their circumstances came the tradition of holding feasts, during which the men would take a break from their labor.

One day one of the chiefs, Abing by name, held a feast. Many people came to enjoy it. A sayao, or native war-dance, was given in honor of the men belonging to the chief, and it was acted by men brandishing spears. While acting, one of the actors, who was drunk, tried to show his skill, but he forgot that the sky was so low. When he darted his spear, he happened to pierce the sky, and one of the gods was wounded. This angered God the Father: so he raised the sky as we have it to-day, far from the earth.

One day, one of the chiefs, named Abing, threw a feast. A lot of people came to enjoy it. A sayao, or native war dance, was performed in honor of the chief's men, featuring dancers wielding spears. During the performance, one of the dancers, who was drunk, tried to show off his skills but forgot how low the sky was. When he threw his spear, he accidentally pierced the sky and injured one of the gods. This angered God the Father, so he lifted the sky to its current height, far from the earth.

Notes.

I have come across no variants of the Tagalog story of why the sky is curved.

I haven't found any different versions of the Tagalog story about why the sky is curved.

Our second story, however, “Why the Sky is High,” is without doubt a Malayan tradition, as analogues from the Bagobos and the Pagan tribes of Borneo attest. Miss Benedict (JAFL 26 : 16–17) furnishes two Bagobo myths on “Why the Sky Went Up:”—

Our second story, “Why the Sky is High,” is definitely a Malayan tradition, as examples from the Bagobos and the Pagan tribes of Borneo show. Miss Benedict (JAFL 26 : 16–17) provides two Bagobo myths about “Why the Sky Went Up:”—

(a) “In the beginning the sky lay low over the earth—so low that when the Mona wanted to pound their rice, they had to kneel down on the ground to get a play for the arm. Then the poor woman called Tuglibung said to the sky, ‘Go up higher! Don’t you see that I cannot pound my rice well?’ So the sky began to move upwards. When it had gone up about five fathoms, the woman said again, ‘Go up still more!’ This made the sun angry at the woman, and he rushed up very high.”

(a) “In the beginning, the sky was so low over the earth that when the Mona wanted to pound their rice, they had to kneel down on the ground to have enough room to swing their arms. Then the poor woman named Tuglibung said to the sky, ‘Go higher! Can’t you see I can’t pound my rice properly?’ So the sky started to rise. When it had lifted about five fathoms, the woman said again, ‘Go up even more!’ This made the sun angry at the woman, and he shot up high into the sky.”

(b) “In the beginning the sky hung so low over the earth that the people could not stand upright, could not do their work. For this reason the man in the sky said to the sky, ‘Come up!’ Then the sky went up to its present place.”

(b) “At first, the sky was so low over the earth that people couldn’t stand up straight or do their jobs. Because of this, the man in the sky told the sky, ‘Rise up!’ So, the sky moved up to where it is now.”

With Miss Benedict’s first version, compare Hose and McDougall (2 : 142):—

With Miss Benedict’s first version, compare Hose and McDougall (2: 142):—

“According to an old man of the Long Kiputs of Borneo, the stars are holes in the sky made by the roots of trees in the world above the sky projecting through the floor of that world. At one time, he explained, the sky was close to the earth, but one day Usai, a giant, when working sago with a wooden mallet, accidentally struck his mallet against the sky; since which time the sky has been far up out of the reach of man.”

“An old man from the Long Kiputs of Borneo said that the stars are holes in the sky created by the roots of trees from the world above, poking through the floor of that realm. He explained that at one time, the sky was really close to the earth, but one day, Usai, a giant, was working with sago using a wooden mallet, and he accidentally hit the sky with his mallet. Since then, the sky has been far out of reach for humans.”

[428]A different explanation of why the sky went up is current in British North Borneo. It is embodied in the story of “The Horned Owl and the Moon” (Evans, JRAI 43 : 433):—

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]A different explanation of why the sky rose is popular in British North Borneo. It's found in the story of “The Horned Owl and the Moon” (Evans, JRAI 43 : 433):—

“The moon is male and the Pwak (horned owl) is female.

“The moon is male, and the Pwak (horned owl) is female.”

“Long ago, when the sky was very low down, only a man’s height from the ground, the moon and the Pwak fell in love and married. At that time there was a man whose wife was with child. The woman came down from the house, and as the heat of the sun struck her on the stomach, she became ill, for the sky was very low. Then the man was very angry because his wife was ill, and he made seven blow-pipe arrows. Early the next morning he took his blow-pipe with him and went to the place where the sun rises, and waited. Now at that time there were seven suns. When they rose, he shot six of them and left one remaining; then he went home. At the time the man shot the suns the Pwak was sitting on the house-top in the sky combing her hair. The comb fell from the sky to the ground, and the Pwak flew down to get it; but when she found it, she could no longer fly back to the sky; for, while she had been looking for the comb, the sky had risen to its present place; since, when the man had shot the six suns, the remaining sun, being frightened, ran away up into the air and took the sky with it. And so on the present day, whenever the moon comes out, the Pwak cries to it; but the moon says to it, ‘What can I do, for you are down there below, while I am up here in the sky?’ ”

“Long ago, when the sky was very low, just about the height of a person off the ground, the moon and the Pwak fell in love and got married. At that time, there was a man whose wife was pregnant. She came down from the house, and when the sun's heat hit her stomach, she became sick because of how low the sky was. The man was really angry because his wife was ill, so he made seven blow-pipe arrows. Early the next morning, he took his blow-pipe and went to where the sun rises, and waited. Back then, there were seven suns. When they rose, he shot six of them and left one behind; then he went home. While the man was shooting the suns, the Pwak was sitting on the rooftop in the sky, combing her hair. Her comb fell from the sky to the ground, and the Pwak flew down to retrieve it; but when she found it, she could no longer fly back up to the sky. While she had been looking for the comb, the sky had risen to its current height; when the man shot the six suns, the last sun, scared, flew up into the air and carried the sky with it. So to this day, whenever the moon comes out, the Pwak calls to it, but the moon replies, ‘What can I do? You’re down there, and I’m up here in the sky?’”

An Unequal Match; Or, Why the Carabao’s Hoof is Split.

Once a carabao and a turtle met on a road. They walked in the woods, and had a fine talk together. The turtle was a sort of humorist, and was constantly giving exhibitions of his dexterity in getting food by trickery. But he was especially anxious to win the friendship of the carabao; for he thought that, if they were friendly, this big fellow would help him whenever he got into trouble. So he said to the carabao, “Let us live together and hunt out food together! thus we shall break the monotony of our solitary lives.”

Once a carabao and a turtle met on a road. They walked through the woods and had a great conversation. The turtle was a bit of a jokester and often showed off his cleverness in finding food through tricks. But he really wanted to be friends with the carabao because he thought that if they got along, this big guy would help him whenever he was in a jam. So he said to the carabao, “Let’s live together and look for food together! That way we can break the boredom of our lonely lives.”

But the carabao snorted when he heard this proposal; and he replied, “You slow thing! you ought to live with the drones, not with a swift and powerful person like me.”

But the carabao snorted when he heard this suggestion; and he said, “You slowpoke! You should be with the drones, not with a fast and powerful creature like me.”

The turtle was very much offended, and to get even he challenged the carabao to a race. At first the carabao refused to accept the challenge, for he thought it would be a disgrace for him to run against a turtle. The turtle said to the carabao, “If you will not race with me, I will go to all the forests, woods, and mountains, and tell all your companions and all my friends and all the animal kingdom that you are a coward.”

The turtle was really upset, and to get back at the carabao, he challenged him to a race. At first, the carabao didn’t want to accept the challenge because he thought it would be embarrassing to race against a turtle. The turtle told the carabao, “If you won’t race with me, I’ll go to all the forests, woods, and mountains, and tell all your buddies, all my friends, and everyone in the animal kingdom that you’re a coward.”

[429]Now the carabao was persuaded; and he said, “All right, only give me three days to get ready for the race.” The turtle was only too glad to have the contest put off for three days, for then he too would have a chance to prepare his plans. The agreement between the turtle and the carabao was that the race should extend over seven hills.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Now the carabao was convinced, and he said, “Okay, just give me three days to get ready for the race.” The turtle was more than happy to delay the contest for three days because it gave him a chance to prepare his strategies. The agreement between the turtle and the carabao was that the race would cover seven hills.

The turtle at once set out to visit seven of his friends; and, by telling them that if he could win this race it would be to the glory of the turtle kingdom, he got them to promise to help him. So the next day he stationed a turtle on the top of each hill, after giving them all instructions.

The turtle immediately went to visit seven of his friends; and by telling them that if he won this race it would bring honor to the turtle kingdom, he got them to promise to help him. So the next day, he placed a turtle on top of each hill, after giving them all instructions.

The third day came. Early the next morning the turtle and the carabao met at the appointed hill. At a given signal the race began, and soon the runners lost sight of each other. When the carabao reached the second hill, he was astonished to see the turtle ahead of him, shouting, “Here I am!” After giving this yell, the turtle at once disappeared. And at every hill the carabao found his enemy ahead of him. When the carabao was convinced at the seventh hill that he had been defeated, he became so angry that he kicked the turtle. On account of the hardness of its shell, the turtle was uninjured; but the hoof of the carabao was split in two, because of the force of the blow. And even to-day, the carabaos still bear the mark which an unjust action on the part of their ancestor against one whom he knew was far inferior to him in strength produced on himself.

The third day arrived. Early the next morning, the turtle and the carabao met at the designated hill. At the signal, the race started, and soon the competitors lost sight of each other. When the carabao reached the second hill, he was shocked to see the turtle ahead of him, shouting, “Here I am!” After this shout, the turtle immediately disappeared. At every hill, the carabao found his opponent in front of him. By the seventh hill, the carabao was convinced he had lost and became so angry that he kicked the turtle. Due to the hardness of its shell, the turtle was unharmed, but the carabao's hoof split in two from the force of the kick. Even today, carabaos still carry the mark left by this unjust act from their ancestor against someone he knew was much weaker than him.

Notes.

A Pampangan story furnished by Wenceslao Vitug of Lubao, Pampanga, runs thus in abstract:—

A Pampangan story provided by Wenceslao Vitug from Lubao, Pampanga, goes like this in summary:—

The Deer and the Snail.

Snail challenges deer to race, and stations his friends at intervals along the way. Every time deer stops and calls out to see where his antagonist is, a snail answers from a spot a few yards ahead of deer. At the end of the course the defeated deer falls fainting. His gall is sucked out by the snails near him. To this day snails taste bitter, and the deer has no gall.

Snail challenges deer to a race and positions his friends at intervals along the route. Whenever deer stops and calls out to check on his opponent, a snail replies from a spot a few yards ahead of him. By the end of the race, the defeated deer collapses in exhaustion. The snails nearby drain his gall. To this day, snails taste bitter, and the deer has no gall.

For a similar Visayan tale see “The Snail and the Deer” (JAFL 20 : 315). A Tinguian version may be found in Cole (No. 82, p. 198).

For a similar Visayan story, see “The Snail and the Deer” (JAFL 20 : 315). A Tinguian version can be found in Cole (No. 82, p. 198).

This very widespread story is comprehensively discussed by Dähnhardt (4 : 46–97), who gives a large number of variants from all parts of the world. The Philippine forms of it may reasonably be adjudged [390]native, I believe; at any rate, they need not have been derived from Europe.

This widely shared story is thoroughly examined by Dähnhardt (4: 46–97), who presents numerous versions from around the globe. The Filipino versions can be reasonably considered native, in my opinion; at the very least, they don’t have to be traced back to Europe.

A Borneo version (Evans, 475–476) not given in Dähnhardt may be mentioned here in conclusion. In it the plandok (mouse-deer), which has deceived and brought about the deaths of all the larger animals, agrees to tun a race with the omong (hermit-crab). The crab stations three companions at corners of the square race-course, and wins. The mouse-deer runs itself to death.

A Borneo version (Evans, 475–476) not mentioned in Dähnhardt can be noted here in conclusion. In this version, the plandok (mouse-deer), which has tricked and caused the deaths of all the larger animals, agrees to race the omong (hermit-crab). The crab places three friends at the corners of the square racecourse and wins. The mouse-deer runs itself to death.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Appendix.

[Additional notes, chiefly in the nature of American Indian, Negro, and Sinhalese (Ceylon) variants.]

[Additional notes, mainly regarding variants from American Indian, Black, and Sinhalese (Ceylon).]

Supplementary Bibliography.

Bolte (Johannes) und Polívka (Georg). Anmerkungen zu den Kinder- und Hausmärchen der Brüder Grimm. Vol. 3 (Nos. 121–225). Leipzig, 1918.

Bolte (Johannes) and Polívka (Georg). Notes on the Brothers Grimm's Fairy Tales and Household Stories. Vol. 3 (Nos. 121–225). Leipzig, 1918.

Journal of American Folk-Lore. (Cited JAFL.)

Journal of American Folklore. (Cited JAFL.)

— Boas, F. Notes on Mexican Folk-Lore (JAFL 25 : 204–260). 1912.

— Boas, F. Notes on Mexican Folk-Lore (JAFL 25 : 204–260). 1912.

— Bolduc (E.), Tremblay (M.), and Barbeau (C.-M.). Contes populaires canadiens (troisième série) (JAFL 32 : 90–167). 1919.

— Bolduc (E.), Tremblay (M.), and Barbeau (C.-M.). Canadian folktales (third series) (JAFL 32 : 90–167). 1919.

— Bundy, R. C. Folk-Tales from Liberia (JAFL 32 : 406–427). 1919.

— Bundy, R. C. Folk-Tales from Liberia (JAFL 32 : 406–427). 1919.

— Espinosa, A. M. Comparative Notes on New-Mexican and Mexican Spanish Folk-Tales (JAFL 27 : 211–231). 1914.

— Espinosa, A. M. Comparative Notes on New-Mexican and Mexican Spanish Folk-Tales (JAFL 27 : 211–231). 1914.

— — New-Mexican Spanish Folk-Lore (JAFL 27 : 105–147). 1914.

— — New-Mexican Spanish Folk-Lore (JAFL 27 : 105–147). 1914.

— — New-Mexican Spanish Folk-Lore: Folk-Tales (JAFL 24 : 397–444). 1911.

— — New-Mexican Spanish Folk-Lore: Folk-Tales (JAFL 24 : 397–444). 1911.

— Folk-Tales from Alabama (JAFL 32 : 397–401). 1919.

— Folk-Tales from Alabama (JAFL 32 : 397–401). 1919.

— Folk-Tales from Georgia (JAFL 32 : 402–405). 1919.

— Folk-Tales from Georgia (JAFL 32 : 402–405). 1919.

— Mason, J. A. Folk-Tales of the Tepecanos (JAFL 27 : 148–210). 1914.

— Mason, J. A. Folk-Tales of the Tepecanos (JAFL 27: 148–210). 1914.

— Mechling, W. H. Stories and Songs from the Southern Atlantic Coastal Region of Mexico (JAFL 29 : 547–558). 1916.

— Mechling, W. H. Stories and Songs from the Southern Atlantic Coastal Region of Mexico (JAFL 29 : 547–558). 1916.

— Stories from Tuxtepec, Oaxaca (JAFL 25 : 199–203). 1912.

— Stories from Tuxtepec, Oaxaca (JAFL 25 : 199–203). 1912.

Parsons, E. C. Pueblo-Indian Folk-Tales, probably of Spanish Provenience (JAFL 31 : 216–255). 1918.

Parsons, E. C. Pueblo-Indian Folk-Tales, probably of Spanish Origin (JAFL 31: 216–255). 1918.

— Tales from Guilford County, North Carolina (JAFL 30 : 168–200). 1917.

— Tales from Guilford County, North Carolina (JAFL 30 : 168–200). 1917.

— Recinos, Adrián. Cuentos populares de Guatemala (JAFL 31 : 472–487). 1918.

— Recinos, Adrián. Guatemalan folk tales (JAFL 31 : 472–487). 1918.

— Skinner, Alanson. European Tales from the Plains Ojibwa (JAFL 29 : 330–340). 1916.

— Skinner, Alanson. European Tales from the Plains Ojibwa (JAFL 29 : 330–340). 1916.

— — Plains Ojibwa Tales (JAFL 32 : 280–305). 1919.

— — Plains Ojibwa Tales (JAFL 32 : 280–305). 1919.

— Speck, F. G. Malecite Tales (JAFL 30 : 479–485). 1917.

— Speck, F. G. Malecite Tales (JAFL 30 : 479–485). 1917.

— Stewart, Sadie E. Seven Folk-Tales from the Sea Islands, South Carolina (JAFL 32 : 394–396). 1919.

— Stewart, Sadie E. Seven Folk-Tales from the Sea Islands, South Carolina (JAFL 32: 394–396). 1919.

— Teit, James. European Tales from the Upper Thompson Indians (JAFL 29 : 301–329). 1916.

— Teit, James. European Tales from the Upper Thompson Indians (JAFL 29 : 301–329). 1916.

[432]Laidlaw, George E. Ojibwa Myths and Tales (reprinted from the Archæological Report, 1918).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]George E. Laidlaw Ojibwa Myths and Tales (reprinted from the Archaeological Report, 1918).

Parker, H. Village Folk-Tales of Ceylon. London: Vol. 1, 1910; Vol. 2, 1914; Vol. 3, 1914.

Parker, H. Village Folk-Tales of Ceylon. London: Vol. 1, 1910; Vol. 2, 1914; Vol. 3, 1914.

Parsons, Elsie Clews. Folk-Tales of Andros Island, Bahamas (Memoirs of the American Folk-Lore Society, Vol. 13). New York, 1918. (Cited MAFLS 13.) See also under Journal of American Folk-Lore.

Elsie Clews Parsons. Folk-Tales of Andros Island, Bahamas (Memoirs of the American Folk-Lore Society, Vol. 13). New York, 1918. (Cited MAFLS 13.) See also under Journal of American Folk-Lore.

Radin-Espinosa. El Folklore de Oaxaca, recogido por Paul Radin y publicado por Aurelio M. Espinosa (Anales de la Escuela Internacional de Arqueología y Etnología Americanas). New York, 1917.

Radin-Espinosa. The Folklore of Oaxaca, gathered by Paul Radin and published by Aurelio M. Espinosa (Annals of the International School of American Archaeology and Ethnology). New York, 1917.

Saunière, S. De. Cuentos populares araucanos y chilenos (Revista de folklore chileno, Vol. 7). Santiago de Chile, 1918.

Saunière, S. De. Popular tales from Araucanía and Chile (Chilean Folklore Magazine, Vol. 7). Santiago, Chile, 1918.

Thompson, Stith. European Tales among the North American Indians (Colorado College Publication). Colorado Springs, 1919.

Thompson, Stith. European Tales among the North American Indians (Colorado College Publication). Colorado Springs, 1919.

Supplementary Notes.

1.1

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dr. Boas gives the bibliography of “Dr. Know-All” in America in JAFL 25 : 151.

Dr. Boas provides the bibliography of “Dr. Know-All” in America in JAFL 25: 151.

A Sinhalese variant may be found in Parker, 1 : 179–185 (No. 23).

A Sinhalese version can be found in Parker, 1: 179–185 (No. 23).

2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 11 (footnote). Dr. Boas informs me that petate is a Mexican-Spanish word borrowed from the Nahuatl.

Page 11 (footnote). Dr. Boas tells me that petate is a word from Mexican Spanish that comes from Nahuatl.

Full bibliography of Grimm, No. 122 (“Donkey Cabbages”) is given in Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 3–9.

Full bibliography of Grimm, No. 122 (“Donkey Cabbages”) is given in Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 3–9.

In JAFL 28 : 56 is a Penobscot story containing the loss of three magic objects, transportation to a distant place, escape of princess by means of transportation-cap, discovery by hero of magic apples, punishment of princess, and the recovery of the magic objects (see Thompson, 401).

In JAFL 28: 56, there's a Penobscot story about losing three magical items, being transported far away, a princess escaping with a transportation cap, a hero discovering magic apples, the princess facing punishment, and the retrieval of the magical objects (see Thompson, 401).

3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 25 (A). For a list of Hindoo stories in which the hero is only a span high, see Parker, 2 : 256.

Page 25 (A). For a list of Hindu stories where the hero is just a span tall, see Parker, 2 : 256.

Page 25–26 (B¹⁻⁵). In a Biloxi tale not belonging in other respects to our group, the hero’s uncle puts the hero to some hard tests, hoping to make away with him (see Thompson, 376).

Page 25–26 (B¹⁻⁵). In a story from Biloxi that doesn’t quite fit with the others in our collection, the hero's uncle subjects him to some tough challenges, intending to get rid of him (see Thompson, 376).

[433]Page 26 (B²). The attempts to kill the hero in a well by throwing huge rocks on him are found in some of the American variants of the “Strong John” cycle. (See Thompson, 435–436, for French-Canadian and Maliseet versions.)

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Page 26 (B²). The efforts to kill the hero in a well by dropping large rocks on him appear in several American versions of the “Strong John” cycle. (See Thompson, 435–436, for French-Canadian and Maliseet versions.)

Page 26 (D.) In a Maliseet tale (Thompson, 340) the strong hero sets out on his travels with a giant cane that will hold fifty salted cattle.

Page 26 (D.) In a Maliseet story (Thompson, 340), the strong hero embarks on his journey with a giant cane that can carry fifty salted cattle.

Page 27 (E). In ten of the American Indian versions of “John the Bear” are found the extraordinary companions (see Thompson, 336–344).

Page 27 (E). In ten of the American Indian versions of “John the Bear,” there are remarkable companions (see Thompson, 336–344).

Page 29. With Kakarangkang’s adventure inside the crocodile, compare an Araucano story (Saunière, No. 3), in which the heroine with a knife is swallowed by the big king of fishes. She cuts her way out, saving her brother and others imprisoned.

Page 29. In Kakarangkang’s adventure inside the crocodile, compare it to an Araucano story (Saunière, No. 3), where the heroine with a knife is swallowed by the great king of fishes. She cuts her way out, saving her brother and others who are trapped.

4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Interrupted-cooking episode. For a Negro version from Bahamas, see MAFLS 13, No. 93; also bibliography on p. 142 (footnote). In his analysis of “John the Bear “ stories among the American Indians, Thompson (336–342) notes this episode in Assiniboin, Tehuano, Shoshone, Thompson River, Maliseet, Loucheux, and Micmac versions.

Interrupted-cooking episode. For a Black version from the Bahamas, see MAFLS 13, No. 93; also bibliography on p. 142 (footnote). In his analysis of “John the Bear” stories among American Indians, Thompson (336–342) notes this episode in Assiniboin, Tehuano, Shoshone, Thompson River, Maliseet, Loucheux, and Micmac versions.

Bee-hive hoax. Three Mexican variants on this idea may be noted. In one (JAFL 25 : 237), rabbit pretends that the bee-hive is a school, which he permits coyote to keep. In another (ibid., 206) rabbit pretends that a wasp-nest is a cradle, and gets coyote to rock it. The third is a Cora story given in abstract by Dr. Boas (ibid., 260), which is nearest the form of the incident as found in our tales. Opossum pretends that the bee-hive is a bell which coyote is to ring when he hears the sky-rockets. In a New-Mexican Spanish story (JAFL 27 : 134–135) fox tells coyote that the bee-hive is his school humming.

Bee-hive hoax. Three Mexican versions of this idea can be noted. In one (JAFL 25 : 237), rabbit pretends that the bee-hive is a school, which he lets coyote keep. In another (ibid., 206), rabbit pretends that a wasp nest is a cradle and gets coyote to rock it. The third is a Cora story summarized by Dr. Boas (ibid., 260), which is closest to the version of the incident found in our tales. Opossum pretends that the bee-hive is a bell that coyote is supposed to ring when he hears the sky-rockets. In a New-Mexican Spanish story (JAFL 27 : 134–135), fox tells coyote that the bee-hive is his school humming.

5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Parker’s Sinhalese story “The Elephant-Fool” (3 : 100–111, No. 203) tells of a man who borrowed another’s elephant; but the beast died before it could be returned. The borrower offers payment or another animal, but the owner will accept nothing but his own elephant alive. Through the cleverness of his wife, the borrower is able to make the obdurate man break a water-pot, and in turn demands his very water-pot back unbroken. Unable to do anything else, the owner of the elephant says that the two debts cancel each other, and goes away. Parker notes that in another Sinhalese form of this story both persons institute law-suits. He also cites a Chinese variant (p. 111). [434]

Parker’s Sinhalese story “The Elephant-Fool” (3 : 100–111, No. 203) tells about a man who borrowed someone else’s elephant, but the animal died before he could return it. The borrower offers to pay or give another animal, but the owner will accept nothing but his own live elephant. Thanks to the cleverness of his wife, the borrower gets the stubborn man to break a water pot and then demands his own water pot back in perfect condition. With no other options, the elephant’s owner declares that the two debts cancel each other out and leaves. Parker points out that in another Sinhalese version of this story, both characters file lawsuits. He also references a Chinese variant (p. 111). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 51, line 41. For bibliography of Grimm, No. 183, see Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 333–335.

Page 51, line 41. For the bibliography of Grimm, No. 183, see Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 333–335.

Parker (2 : 247–268, No. 137) gives a Sinhalese story, with three variants, which is definitely connected with our tales, and confirms my belief that the “False-Proofs” cycle is native to southern India. In Parker’s main story the false proofs are five,—ass (voice), two winnowing-trays (ears), two bundles of creepers (testicles?), a tom-tom (eye), and two elephant tusks (teeth). In variant b the false proofs are drum (roar), deer-hide rope (hair), pair of elephant tusks (teeth).

Parker (2 : 247–268, No. 137) shares a Sinhalese story with three variations that are definitely linked to our tales, which supports my belief that the “False-Proofs” cycle originates from southern India. In Parker’s main story, the false proofs include five items: an ass (voice), two winnowing-trays (ears), two bundles of creepers (testicles?), a tom-tom (eye), and two elephant tusks (teeth). In variant b, the false proofs consist of a drum (roar), a deer-hide rope (hair), and a pair of elephant tusks (teeth).

For another Sinhalese story of how a man and his wife “bluffed” a terrible Yakā hiding under the bed to kill him, see Parker, 1 : 148–149 (No. 17).

For another Sinhalese story about how a man and his wife “tricked” a terrible Yakā hiding under the bed to kill him, see Parker, 1 : 148–149 (No. 17).

7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 62. Analogous to the task cited from Jātaka, No. 546, is one of the problems in the Liberian story “Impossible vs. Impossible” (JAFL 32 : 413). Problem: Make a mat from rice-grains. Solution: Old rice-mat demanded as pattern.—For making rope out of husks, and analogous tasks, see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 513.

Page 62. Similar to the task mentioned in Jātaka, No. 546, is one of the challenges in the Liberian tale “Impossible vs. Impossible” (JAFL 32 : 413). Problem: Create a mat using rice grains. Solution: An old rice mat is needed as a template.—For making rope from husks and similar tasks, see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 513.

Page 62 (3). In Parker, No. 79, a king requires a man to put a hundred gourd-fruits in a hundred small-mouthed vessels. His clever daughter grows them there. Parker cites a story from Swynnerton’s Indian Night’s Entertainment, in which a clever girl sends melons in jars to a prince and requires him to remove the melons without injuring them or the jars. This problem is identical with one on our p. 58 (16–17).

Page 62 (3). In Parker, No. 79, a king instructs a man to place a hundred gourd fruits in a hundred small-mouthed containers. His clever daughter grows them there. Parker mentions a tale from Swynnerton’s Indian Night’s Entertainment, where a smart girl sends melons in jars to a prince and challenges him to take out the melons without damaging them or the jars. This problem is the same as one on our p. 58 (16–17).

In still another Sinhalese story a foolish king requires a Paṇḍitayā, under penalty of death, to teach the royal white horse to speak. The wise man’s daughter saves her father’s life by telling him what to reply to the king (Parker, 1 : 199–200, No. 27).—In Parker, 3 : 112–113 (No. 204), a country-girl meets a prince, to whose questions she gives enigmatical replies. He is clever enough to interpret them correctly.

In yet another Sinhalese tale, a foolish king demands that a scholar teach his royal white horse to speak, threatening death if he fails. The wise man's daughter saves her father by telling him what to say to the king (Parker, 1: 199–200, No. 27).—In Parker, 3: 112–113 (No. 204), a country girl encounters a prince and gives mysterious answers to his questions. He is clever enough to interpret them correctly.

Page 63 (4). In Parker, 2 : 7–9 (No. 78), a king requires milk from oxen. The clever village girl’s answer is of a kind with Marcela’s (our collection, p. 55): she sets out for the washerman’s with a bundle of cloths, is met by the king, and tells him her father has come of age in the same manner as women (i.e., he has menstruated).

Page 63 (4). In Parker, 2 : 7–9 (No. 78), a king asks for milk from oxen. The quick-witted village girl's response is similar to Marcela's (our collection, p. 55): she heads to the washerman’s with a bundle of cloths, encounters the king, and tells him her father has come of age just like women do (i.e., he has menstruated).

8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

For stealing eggs from under bird, see Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 57–58. Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 192, include a discussion of both the “Master Thief” cycle (3 : 379–395) and the Rhampsinitus “Treasure-House” saga (3 : 395–406). Two Sinhalese variants of [435]the latter cycle, lacking in Bolte-Polívka’s bibliography, are Parker’s No. 189 and variant (3 : 41–46). Here the thieves are father and son; son cuts off father’s head to prevent identification. The stories end with the exposure of the body and the escape of the son, who falls from a tree when his mother bursts into laments at the sight of her husband’s corpse.

For stealing eggs from under bird, see Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 57–58. Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 192, include a discussion of both the “Master Thief” cycle (3 : 379–395) and the Rhampsinitus “Treasure-House” saga (3 : 395–406). Two Sinhalese versions of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the latter cycle, missing from Bolte-Polívka’s bibliography, are Parker’s No. 189 and its variant (3 : 41–46). In these stories, the thieves are a father and son; the son decapitates the father to avoid being recognized. The tales conclude with the father's body being discovered and the son escaping, only to fall from a tree when his mother cries out in grief at the sight of her husband’s corpse.

Four American Indian versions of the “Master Thief” are analyzed by Thompson (427–429),—Maliseet, Dakota, Thompson River, Wyandot.

Four American Indian versions of the “Master Thief” are analyzed by Thompson (427–429): Maliseet, Dakota, Thompson River, and Wyandot.

A Oaxaca version of the “Master Thief” is given in Radin-Espinosa, 226–227 (No. 116): it preserves a number of features of the Rhampsinitus story. Likewise a New-Mexican Spanish tale (JAFL 24 : 423–424), in which, after preliminary skill-tests, the two thieves rob the king. The Mexican thief is caught; the Spanish thief cuts off his head. The corpse, by order of the king, is carried through town, and the house of the mourner is marked with blood. The Spanish thief escapes by marking all the houses with blood. (For the bibliography of marking all the house-doors with chalk to prevent discovery, see Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 145, note.)

A Oaxaca version of the “Master Thief” is provided in Radin-Espinosa, 226–227 (No. 116): it retains several elements of the Rhampsinitus story. Similarly, there’s a New-Mexican Spanish tale (JAFL 24: 423–424), where, after some initial skill tests, the two thieves rob the king. The Mexican thief gets caught; the Spanish thief beheads him. The king orders the corpse to be paraded through town, and the house of the mourner is marked with blood. The Spanish thief escapes by marking all the houses with blood. (For the bibliography on marking all the house-doors with chalk to avoid being discovered, see Bolte-Polívka, 3: 145, note.)

9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 78. Not counting self. This incident occurs in a Sinhalese story (Parker, 1 : 258, No. 44). (See ibid., 259, for three variants from India and one from China.) Comparative bibliography of this motif is given in Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 149 (note 1).

Page 78. Not counting self. This incident is found in a Sinhalese story (Parker, 1 : 258, No. 44). (See ibid., 259, for three variations from India and one from China.) A comparative bibliography of this motif is provided in Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 149 (note 1).

Page 78. Killing fly on face. Sinhalese (Parker, 1 : 319–321, No. 58): The stupid hero strikes with a rice-pestle at a fly on his mother’s head, and kills her. Wyandot (Thompson, 423): The numskull hero hits the head of a sleeping child to kill mosquito, and kills child. Ojibwa (Laidlaw, 63): Flies on baby’s head “killed” with rubber boot.

Page 78. Killing fly on face. Sinhalese (Parker, 1 : 319–321, No. 58): The foolish hero swings a rice-pestle at a fly on his mother’s head and accidentally kills her. Wyandot (Thompson, 423): The clueless hero strikes the head of a sleeping child to kill a mosquito and ends up killing the child. Ojibwa (Laidlaw, 63): Flies on the baby's head are “killed” with a rubber boot.

10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 87. Add to the bibliography of the “Magic Ring” cycle three American forms of the story,—French-Canadian, Micmac, and Maliseet (analyzed by Thompson, 398–399).

Page 87. Add to the bibliography of the “Magic Ring” cycle three American versions of the story—French-Canadian, Micmac, and Maliseet (analyzed by Thompson, 398–399).

An interesting Sinhalese version is Parker’s No. 208 (3 : 127–131). Here a lazy prince buys a cobra, parrot, and cat. From the snake-king he receives a ring by means of which he can create anything he wants. He creates a palace and a princess. The princess and ring are stolen by an old woman acting as agent for a king who came to know of the beautiful princess (hair floating down-stream). Through the aid of his faithful animals, especially the cat, which coerces the king of the rats, the hero recovers his wife and magic object. (See also Parker’s extensive notes [131–135] for other Oriental versions.) [436]

An interesting Sinhalese version is Parker’s No. 208 (3 : 127–131). In this story, a lazy prince buys a cobra, a parrot, and a cat. From the snake king, he gets a ring that allows him to create anything he desires. He makes a palace and a princess. An old woman, acting as an agent for a king who hears about the beautiful princess (her hair flowing downstream), steals the princess and the ring. With the help of his loyal animals, especially the cat, which intimidates the king of the rats, the hero retrieves his wife and the magical ring. (See also Parker’s extensive notes [131–135] for other Oriental versions.) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 114. See Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 483–486, for notes on Grimm’s fragment “The Louse.” Bolte and Polívka (3 : 84–85) give brief notes on Grimm, No. 134, mostly in the nature of addenda to their notes on Grimm, No. 71, with which this story is closely related.

Page 114. See Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 483–486, for notes on Grimm’s fragment “The Louse.” Bolte and Polívka (3 : 84–85) provide short notes on Grimm, No. 134, mostly as addenda to their notes on Grimm, No. 71, with which this story is closely related.

Three American Indian variants of Grimm, No. 71, are analyzed by Thompson (346–347).

Three American Indian versions of Grimm, No. 71, are analyzed by Thompson (346–347).

For a Negro version from the Bahamas, see MAFLS 13, No. 20.

For a Black version from the Bahamas, see MAFLS 13, No. 20.

12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 125, line 21. For “Diego and Juan” read “Diego and Pedro.”

Page 125, line 21. For “Diego and Juan” read “Diego and Pedro.”

Page 128, note 3. Dr. Farnham presents a fuller and more recent study of the cycle of the “Contending Lovers” in Publications of the Modern Language Association, 28 (1920): 247–323.

Page 128, note 3. Dr. Farnham offers a more detailed and updated study of the cycle of the “Contending Lovers” in Publications of the Modern Language Association, 28 (1920): 247–323.

Page 128. Full bibliographical treatment of our Type I, the “Creation of Woman,” may be found in Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 53–57.

Page 128. A complete bibliographical discussion of our Type I, the “Creation of Woman,” can be found in Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 53–57.

Page 133. Bibliography of Grimm, No. 124, will be found in Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 10–12; of Grimm, No. 129, ibid., 45–58. Bolte and Polívka are of the opinion that Grimm, Nos. 71, 124, and 129, are all related (3 : 45).

Page 133. The bibliography for Grimm, No. 124, can be found in Bolte-Polívka, 3: 10–12; for Grimm, No. 129, ibid., 45–58. Bolte and Polívka believe that Grimm, Nos. 71, 124, and 129 are all connected (3: 45).

A New-Mexican Spanish variant of Grimm, No. 129 (JAFL 24 : 411–414), tells of three brothers sent out to learn trades. One becomes a carpenter; another, a silversmith; and the third, a thief. They are tested by the king, who is satisfied that they have learned their trades well. A Negro version from the Bahamas (MAFLS 13 : 43–44, No. 23) tells of four brothers who went out and became skilled (tailor, robber, thief, archer). Skill-test with egg (stealing from nest, shooting it into four parts, stitching egg together, replacing under bird). Rescue of princess stolen by dragon (stitching planks of shattered ship together).

A New Mexican Spanish version of Grimm, No. 129 (JAFL 24: 411–414), tells the story of three brothers who are sent out to learn trades. One becomes a carpenter, another a silversmith, and the third a thief. They are tested by the king, who is pleased that they have mastered their skills. A Black version from the Bahamas (MAFLS 13: 43–44, No. 23) tells of four brothers who set out and became skilled in various trades (tailor, robber, thief, archer). They are tested with an egg (stealing it from a nest, shooting it into four pieces, stitching the egg back together, and placing it back under the bird). There’s also a rescue of a princess who was taken by a dragon (stitching together the broken planks of a ship).

Very close to the Bahamas tale, except in the dénouement, is a Sinhalese story (Parker, 2 : 33 ff., No. 82). Four princes set out to learn sciences: the first learns sooth; the second, theft; the third, archery; the fourth, carpentry. They are tested by their father the king (stealing egg from crow, cutting it with arrow, repairing it, and restoring it to nest). They then search for and bring back the queen, who had been stolen by a Rākshasa. They then quarrel as to who should have the sovereignty. In variant a (ibid., 36–39) a nobleman’s five sons learn sciences (soothsayer, marksman, thief, runner, physician) and jointly restore a dead princess to life. In variant b (39–42) seven princes become skilled. In variant c four Brahmans learn sciences to win the hand of a princess, and afterwards restore her to life. As they cannot settle their quarrel, they all give her up. (For other versions, see Parker, 2 : 43–45, 157–159 [No. 109]).

Very similar to the Bahamas story, except in the dénouement, is a Sinhalese tale (Parker, 2: 33 ff., No. 82). Four princes set out to learn different skills: the first learns fortune-telling; the second, stealing; the third, archery; the fourth, carpentry. They are tested by their father, the king (stealing an egg from a crow, cutting it with an arrow, repairing it, and returning it to the nest). They then search for and rescue the queen, who had been taken by a Rākshasa. They argue about who should hold the sovereignty. In variant a (ibid., 36–39), a nobleman's five sons learn various skills (soothsayer, marksman, thief, runner, physician) and work together to bring a dead princess back to life. In variant b (39–42), seven princes become skilled. In variant c, four Brahmans learn skills to win the hand of a princess, and later bring her back to life. Unable to resolve their dispute, they all relinquish their claim to her. (For other versions, see Parker, 2: 43–45, 157–159 [No. 109]).

Page 136, line 31. For “Tagić” read “Jagić.” [437]

Page 136, line 31. For “Tagić” read “Jagić.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

In a Oaxaca story (Radin-Espinosa, 249–250, No. 137) a rich compadre tries with no success to advance the fortunes of his poor compadre, and comes to the conclusion that he who is born to be poor will always be poor.

In a Oaxaca story (Radin-Espinosa, 249–250, No. 137), a wealthy compadre tries unsuccessfully to help his poor compadre improve his situation and concludes that someone who is meant to be poor will always remain poor.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

A Oaxaca version of “The Thief and his Master,” with the transformation-combat detail, is given in Radin-Espinosa, 240 (No. 131). An analogous story has also been recorded by F. Boas at Zuñi.

A Oaxaca version of “The Thief and his Master,” including the transformation-combat detail, can be found in Radin-Espinosa, 240 (No. 131). A similar story has also been documented by F. Boas at Zuñi.

Three Sinhalese versions of “The Magician and his Pupil” may be found in Parker, 3 : 400–407 (No. 266). Many other Oriental variants are given in abstract in the notes to these stories (ibid., 408–410).

Three Sinhalese versions of “The Magician and his Pupil” can be found in Parker, 3: 400–407 (No. 266). Many other Oriental variants are summarized in the notes to these stories (ibid., 408–410).

15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

In JAFL 31 : 480–481 is given a Guatemala droll which is clearly derived from the Arabian Nights form of our story.

In JAFL 31: 480–481, there's a Guatemala tale that clearly comes from the Arabian Nights version of our story.

For additional bibliography of the tricky thief who pretends he had been transformed into the ass which he has just stolen from the simple peasant, see Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 9. Related to this motif are two Oriental tales given in abstract by Parker (3 : 205–206).

For more information on the clever thief who pretends to have been changed into the donkey he just stole from the unsuspecting peasant, check Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 9. Connected to this theme are two Eastern stories summarized by Parker (3 : 205–206).

17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 161. Identical with our first task is one found in a Oaxaca version (Radin-Espinosa, 223, No. 112). No. 109 in this same collection is a variant of “John the Bear.” An excellent New-Mexican Spanish version of “John the Bear” is given by Espinosa (JAFL 24 : 437–444). (For American Indian versions of this cycle, see Thompson, 336–344.)

Page 161. The task we first encountered is similar to one in a version from Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 223, No. 112). No. 109 in this same collection is a variation of “John the Bear.” An outstanding New Mexican Spanish version of “John the Bear” is provided by Espinosa (JAFL 24: 437–444). (For American Indian versions of this cycle, see Thompson, 336–344.)

Page 165. For comparative bibliography of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle, see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 516–527 (on Grimm, No. 113) ; for American versions of the tasks and magic flight, MAFLS 13 : 54 n²; and for American Indian versions of this cycle as a whole. Thompson, 370–381. In only four of the twenty Indian stories analyzed, however, does the incident of the forgetting of his fiancée by the hero occur.

Page 165. For a comparative bibliography of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle, see Bolte-Polívka, 2: 516–527 (on Grimm, No. 113); for American versions of the tasks and magical flight, MAFLS 13: 54 n²; and for American Indian versions of this cycle as a whole, Thompson, 370–381. However, in only four of the twenty Indian stories analyzed does the incident of the hero forgetting his fiancée occur.

The first part of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle is found in an Araucano story (Saunière, No. 9), in which the hero takes service with a supernatural being, falls in love with his daughter, performs two difficult tasks and answers three questions, and flees with her in a transformation-flight that ends with the death of the pursuer.

The first part of the “Forgotten Betrothed” cycle is found in an Araucano story (Saunière, No. 9), where the hero works for a supernatural being, falls in love with his daughter, completes two tough tasks and answers three questions, and escapes with her in a transformation flight that concludes with the pursuer's death.

In a Negro story from Bahamas (MAFLS 13 : No. 27) are found the tasks, magic-flight, and forgotten-betrothed elements. [438]

In a Black story from the Bahamas (MAFLS 13 : No. 27), there are elements of tasks, magical journeys, and forgotten betrothals. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Our story is closely related to Grimm, No. 82 a (see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 190–196, for text), a story derived from Musäus. Grimm, No. 197 (Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 424–443), is also related. Thompson (410) cites a Micmac version that agrees with ours in its main outlines,—a version which he believes goes back to a French original. A very brief Kutenai version is given in Boas, “Kutenai Tales” (Bulletin 59, Bureau of American Ethnology), p. 34.

Our story is closely tied to Grimm, No. 82 a (see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 190–196, for text), which comes from Musäus. Grimm, No. 197 (Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 424–443), is also related. Thompson (410) mentions a Micmac version that aligns with ours in its main points—a version he thinks originates from a French source. A very short Kutenai version can be found in Boas, “Kutenai Tales” (Bulletin 59, Bureau of American Ethnology), p. 34.

19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

See Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 108 (2 : 234 ff.).

See Bolte-Polívka’s notes on Grimm, No. 108 (2 : 234 ff.).

20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 196. The following American Indian variants of motifs found in our stories are analyzed by Thompson (419–426):—

Page 196. The following American Indian versions of motifs found in our stories are analyzed by Thompson (419–426):—

Fatal imitation (G¹): Maliseet (wife), Ojibwa, Dakota, Zuñi.

Fatal imitation (G¹): Maliseet (spouse), Ojibwa, Dakota, Zuñi.

Substitute for execution (H): Maliseet, Ojibwa, Wyandot, Thompson River, Dakota, Tepecano, Creek, Yuchi, Jicarilla Apache, Pochulta, Chalina, Aztec, Tuxtepec.

Substitute for execution (H): Maliseet, Ojibwa, Wyandot, Thompson River, Dakota, Tepecano, Creek, Yuchi, Jicarilla Apache, Pochulta, Chalina, Aztec, Tuxtepec.

Marine cattle (J): Micmac, Maliseet, Ojibwa, Thompson River, Dakota, Tepecano.

Marine cattle (J): Micmac, Maliseet, Ojibwa, Thompson River, Dakota, Tepecano.

Frightening robbers under tree (F⁵): Micmac, Maliseet, Wyandot, Ojibwa (for Ojibwa see also Laidlaw, 196).

Frightening robbers under tree (F⁵): Micmac, Maliseet, Wyandot, Ojibwa (for Ojibwa see also Laidlaw, 196).

For a Negro (Bahamas) variant of G¹, see MAFLS 13, No. 41; of F⁵, ibid., No. 46. In a Oaxaca story, “Los Dos Compadres” (Radin-Espinosa, 198–199, No. 101), one compadre frightens a band of robbers unwittingly and acquires treasure (sale-of-ashes incident). Then follows the incident of the borrowed measure returned with coins adhering, whereupon the rich compadre tries to “sell ashes,” and is killed by the robbers. For bibliography of the motif coins sticking to borrowed measure, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 520; 2 : 6; 3 : 143 n.

For a Bahamian variant of G¹, see MAFLS 13, No. 41; of F⁵, ibid., No. 46. In a Oaxaca story, “Los Dos Compadres” (Radin-Espinosa, 198–199, No. 101), one compadre unintentionally scares off a group of robbers and ends up with treasure (sale-of-ashes incident). Then there’s the incident where a borrowed measuring cup is returned with coins stuck to it, which leads the wealthy compadre to attempt to “sell ashes,” resulting in his death at the hands of the robbers. For the bibliography of the motif coins sticking to borrowed measure, see Bolte-Polívka, 1 : 520; 2 : 6; 3 : 143 n.

The incident of frightening robbers under tree appears to be characteristic of the Pedro di Urdemales group (see JAFL 27 : 119–134, especially 125, 133). For the sack-by-sea episode in the same story, see ibid., 134.

The incident of frightening robbers under tree seems to be typical of the Pedro di Urdemales group (see JAFL 27 : 119–134, especially 125, 133). For the sack-by-sea episode in the same story, see ibid., 134.

To Bolte-Polívka’s bibliography of Grimm, No. 61, should be added a Sinhalese version (Parker, 2 : 116–119, No. 101), which contains the rejuvenating-cudgel, sack-by-sea, and marine-cattle motifs.

To Bolte-Polívka’s bibliography of Grimm, No. 61, should be added a Sinhalese version (Parker, 2 : 116–119, No. 101), which contains the rejuvenating cudgel, sack by the sea, and marine cattle motifs.

21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 206. In a Oaxaca story (Radin-Espinosa, 246, No. 134) closely related to our No. 21, a king sentences a gentleman to death for having said, “El que tiene dinero hace lo que quiere.” This sentiment [439]is almost identical with that found in the Sicilian story by Pitrè. In both, too, the device by means of which the hero discovers the hidden princess is a golden eagle which gives forth beautiful music.

Page 206. In a Oaxaca story (Radin-Espinosa, 246, No. 134) closely related to our No. 21, a king sentences a man to death for saying, “He who has money does what he wants.” This sentiment [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is almost identical to that found in the Sicilian story by Pitrè. In both stories, the way the hero discovers the hidden princess is through a golden eagle that produces beautiful music.

In a New-Mexican Spanish version (JAFL 27 : 135–137) the hero gains access to the princess by means of a bronze eagle.

In a New-Mexican Spanish version (JAFL 27 : 135–137), the hero gets access to the princess using a bronze eagle.

23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 213. In a New-Mexican Spanish story (JAFL 27 : 128) one of the adventures of Pedro di Urdemales is to make a pact with the Devil in return for much money. In hell he wins his freedom by sticking the demons to their chairs with varnish and then frightening them with a cross. This version seems nearly related to our story. In a Tepecano tale of the same hero (ibid., 171) Pedro frightens and beats devils with a holy palm-leaf.

Page 213. In a New Mexican Spanish story (JAFL 27: 128), one of Pedro di Urdemales' adventures involves making a deal with the Devil for a lot of money. In hell, he earns his freedom by gluing the demons to their chairs with varnish and then scaring them with a cross. This version seems closely related to our story. In a Tepecano tale about the same hero (ibid., 171), Pedro scares and defeats devils with a sacred palm leaf.

24.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 221. Add to Benfey’s Oriental versions a Sinhalese story by Parker (2 : 288–291, No. 141). Parker analyzes three other Hindoo variants which should be noted.

Page 221. In addition to Benfey’s Oriental versions, include a Sinhalese story by Parker (2 : 288–291, No. 141). Parker examines three other Hindu variants that should be noted.

Page 222. Parker, No. 252 (3 : 339–341), “How Mārayā was put in the Bottle,” is a close variant of Grimm, No. 44. Death is finally outwitted by the hero, who persuades him to creep into a bottle to demonstrate that he had been able to enter a closed room through a keyhole. Thereafter all the hero has to do to cure a sick person is to place the bottle at his head! This detail of enclosing a demon in a bottle is found in Caballero’s story.

Page 222. Parker, No. 252 (3 : 339–341), “How Mārayā was put in the Bottle,” is a close variant of Grimm, No. 44. The hero ultimately tricks Death into crawling into a bottle to prove he could enter a locked room through a keyhole. After that, all the hero needs to do to help someone who’s sick is to put the bottle at their head! This detail of trapping a demon in a bottle is also found in Caballero’s story.

In another Sinhalese story (Parker, 3 : 185–186, No. 222) a water-snake, pleased by a beggar’s actions, promises to make him rich by creeping up the trunk of the king’s tusk elephant and making the animal mad. The beggar “cures” the elephant when he tells the snake to leave, and becomes wealthy.

In another Sinhalese story (Parker, 3 : 185–186, No. 222), a water snake, impressed by a beggar’s actions, promises to make him rich by slithering up the trunk of the king’s tusked elephant and driving the animal crazy. The beggar “cures” the elephant by telling the snake to leave, and he becomes wealthy.

27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Thompson (413–414) cites two American Indian stories, Penobscot and Maliseet, which open with the obtaining of a gold-dropping horse from an old man because of kindness, the loss of it at an inn at the bands of a rascally landlord, and the recovery of the animal through the generous use of a magic cudgel. The remainder of the two stories is connected with the last part of the “Golden Goose” cycle (Grimm, No. 64).

Thompson (413–414) refers to two Native American stories, Penobscot and Maliseet, which start with a man receiving a horse that drops gold from an old man due to his kindness. He then loses the horse at an inn run by a deceitful landlord, but manages to get it back with the help of a magical club. The rest of these two stories is linked to the final part of the “Golden Goose” cycle (Grimm, No. 64).

Page 237. To the East Indian variants of this story add Parker, No. 97 (2 : 101–104), in which an indigent man who frightens a Yakā obtains from the demon a magic self-filling plate, a ring which when [440]sold will always return to its owner, and a gold-dropping cow. These are stolen from him on successive days by a Hettiyä, and worthless imitations substituted. Then the Yakā gives the hero a magic cudgel, with which he regains his magic articles. (See Parker, ibid., 104–105, for other Oriental versions.)

Page 237. To the East Indian versions of this story, add Parker, No. 97 (2 : 101–104), where a poor man who scares a Yakā receives from the demon a magic plate that fills itself, a ring that, when [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sold, will always return to its owner, and a cow that drops gold. These are stolen from him on consecutive days by a Hettiyä, who replaces them with fake imitations. Then the Yakā gives the hero a magic stick, with which he retrieves his magical items. (See Parker, ibid., 104–105, for other Eastern versions.)

29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 247. A Sinhalese story, “The Mouse Maiden” (Parker, 1 : 308 f., No. 54), tells of a princess in the form of a mouse who was married to a prince. Her permanent disenchantment is brought about by the burning of her mouse-jacket. Similarly in No. 223 (Parker, 3 : 187–188) the youngest of seven princes is married to a female hare, which is permanently disenchanted when her husband burns her hare-skin. This story and another cited by Parker, in which the youngest of seven princes married a female monkey who in the end proved to be a fairy and took off her monkey-skin (Chilli: Folk Tales of Hindustan, 54), appear to be related to the Indian Märchen cited by Benfey (1 : 251).

Page 247. A Sinhalese story, “The Mouse Maiden” (Parker, 1: 308 f., No. 54), tells the tale of a princess who is a mouse and is married to a prince. She becomes permanently disenchanted when her mouse jacket is burned. Likewise, in No. 223 (Parker, 3: 187–188), the youngest of seven princes is married to a female hare, who also becomes permanently disenchanted when her husband burns her hare skin. This story, along with another mentioned by Parker, where the youngest of seven princes marries a female monkey who ultimately reveals herself to be a fairy and removes her monkey skin (Chilli: Folk Tales of Hindustan, 54), seem to be connected to the Indian Märchen referenced by Benfey (1: 251).

For other tales of animal-marriages with transformation, see Parker, Nos. 151, 207 (turtle), No. 163 (snake), No. 164 (lizard), No. 165 (frog); without transformation, No. 158 (bear), No. 159 (leopard).

For more stories about animal marriages that involve transformation, check out Parker, Nos. 151, 207 (turtle), No. 163 (snake), No. 164 (lizard), No. 165 (frog); without transformation, see No. 158 (bear), No. 159 (leopard).

30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

A Sinhalese variant of the “Chastity-Wager” story is Parker, No. 149 (2 : 334–336).

A Sinhalese version of the “Chastity-Wager” story is Parker, No. 149 (2 : 334–336).

33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

In a French-Canadian version (JAFL 32 : 161–163), while a jealous hunchback is away from home, three other hunchbacks (unrelated to the husband) apply to the wife for food. While they are eating, she sees her husband returning. She hides her three guests in a chest, where they are smothered. The remainder of the story is regular.

In a French-Canadian version (JAFL 32 : 161–163), while a jealous hunchback is away from home, three other hunchbacks (who aren’t related to the husband) ask the wife for food. While they’re eating, she notices her husband coming back. She hides her three guests in a chest, where they end up suffocating. The rest of the story is typical.

35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 278. Our story appears to be related to some of the variants of Grimm, No. 22, though there is little resemblance between it and the German story itself. Compare, however, an Ojibwa tale (JAFL 29 : 337), in which a princess is offered in marriage to whoever can propose a riddle she cannot solve (in our story it is the hero who must give the answer to the princess’s riddle). On his way to court, the hero receives magic objects. He successfully outriddles his opponent, but is put in prison. He wins release and the princess’s hand by means of the magic objects. (See Thompson, 415–416.) [441]

Page 278. Our story seems to connect to some versions of Grimm, No. 22, although it looks quite different from the original German tale. However, you can compare it to an Ojibwa story (JAFL 29: 337), where a princess is promised in marriage to anyone who can come up with a riddle she can't solve (in our tale, it's the hero who must answer the princess’s riddle). On his way to the royal court, the hero gets magical items. He manages to outsmart his rival, but then ends up in prison. He gains his freedom and wins the princess's hand using the magical items. (See Thompson, 415–416.) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 283. A New-Mexican Spanish variant of “Juan Tiñoso” (JAFL 24 : 403–408) combines features from “John the Bear.”

Page 283. A New-Mexican Spanish version of "Juan Tiñoso" (JAFL 24 : 403–408) includes elements from "John the Bear."

Page 284. The “Iron Hans” cycle (Grimm, No. 136) Bolte and Polívka (3 : 97) outline as follows:—

Page 284. The “Iron Hans” cycle (Grimm, No. 136) Bolte and Polívka (3 : 97) outline as follows:—

  1. (A¹) A prince sets free a wild man, Iron Hans, whom his father has captured; (A²) the prince flees from the machinations of his hostile or wanton step-mother; (A³) the wild man bestows on a childless couple a son, who, however, after a definite term, must be surrendered to him.
  2. (B) While with Iron Hans, whose orders he disobeys, the boy acquires golden halt, and (B¹) is either forgiven and restored to favor, or (B²) escapes on a talking horse.
  3. (C) After covering his gold hair with a hat or cloth, he takes service as a gardener at a king’s palace, where the princess falls in love with him.
  4. (D) At a tournament he appears three times on a magnificent horse that Iron Hans has furnished him with, and he gains the hand of the king’s daughter.
  5. (E) He manifests his nobility as victor in a combat, as a dragon-killer, as a bringer of a cure for the sick king (cf. No. 97), or on a hunt, where he disgraces his mocking brothers-in-law.
  6. (F) Iron Hans or the helpful horse is disenchanted.

For American Indian variants of the “Iron Hans” cycle, see Thompson, 350–357.

For American Indian versions of the “Iron Hans” cycle, see Thompson, 350–357.

Page 284, line 3. For throwing of apples to intended husbands, see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 381; 3 : 111.

Page 284, line 3. For throwing apples to future husbands, see Bolte-Polívka, 2 : 381; 3 : 111.

Line 16. For the branding of the brothers-in-law, see Grimm, Nos. 59, 91, 97; also Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 114 (note 1).

Line 16. For the branding of the brothers-in-law, see Grimm, Nos. 59, 91, 97; also Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 114 (note 1).

Juan Tiñoso means John the Scabby. Two French versions have exactly the same title, “Jean le Teignous” and “Jean le Tigneux” (Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 99). A somewhat distant Sinhalese relative of “Juan Tiñoso,” in which the hero is a turtle, is Parker, No. 151 (2 : 345–352).

Juan Tiñoso means John the Scabby. Two French versions have the same title: “Jean le Teignous” and “Jean le Tigneux” (Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 99). A somewhat distant Sinhalese relative of “Juan Tiñoso,” where the hero is a turtle, is Parker, No. 151 (2 : 345–352).

In an Osage Indian story occurs the release of an imprisoned monster by a boy (Thompson, 331).

In an Osage Indian story, a boy releases an imprisoned monster (Thompson, 331).

38.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 288. For bibliography of the question “How much is the king worth?” see Bolte-Polívka, 3 : 232. The Negrito’s counter-demand to the king’s third task (i.e., drink all the fresh water) is identical with the counter-demand to the task of counting the drops in the sea (ibid., 3 : 231).

Page 288. For the bibliography on the question "How much is the king worth?" see Bolte-Polívka, 3: 232. The Negrito's counter-demand to the king's third task (i.e., drinking all the fresh water) is the same as the counter-demand to the task of counting the drops in the sea (ibid., 3: 231).

Page 291. Bolte and Polívka (3 : 214) emphasize the fact of the mutual borrowing of incidents by this cycle and the “Clever Lass” cycle.

Page 291. Bolte and Polívka (3 : 214) highlight the mutual borrowing of events between this cycle and the “Clever Lass” cycle.

Two Sinhalese stories not unlike our No. 38 are given by Parker,—[442]“The Three Questions” (1 : 150–152), “The Four Difficult Questions” (153–154).

Two Sinhalese stories similar to our No. 38 are provided by Parker,—[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“The Three Questions” (1 : 150–152), “The Four Difficult Questions” (153–154).

40.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 299, “Pitong.” In a Oaxaca story (Radin-Espinosa, 204, No. 104) occur the abandoned-children opening, corn-trail, fruit-trail, ogre’s house, advice of rat, ogre pushed in oven. A Chile version of “Le Petit Poucet” is “Piñoncito” (Saunière, 262). The following American Indian versions are noticed by Thompson (361–365): Thompson River (3), Shuswap (2), Ojibwa, Maliseet, Ponka, Bellacoola, Mewan, Uintah Ute.

Page 299, “Pitong.” In a story from Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 204, No. 104) there are elements like abandoned children, a corn trail, a fruit trail, an ogre's house, the advice of a rat, and an ogre being pushed into an oven. A Chilean version of “Le Petit Poucet” is called “Piñoncito” (Saunière, 262). The following American Indian versions are noted by Thompson (361–365): Thompson River (3), Shuswap (2), Ojibwa, Maliseet, Ponka, Bellacoola, Mewan, Uintah Ute.

45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

For a Negro (Bahamas) version of “Cinderella,” see MAFLS 13, No. 17; for American Indian versions, Thompson, 384–385.

For a Black (Bahamas) version of “Cinderella,” see MAFLS 13, No. 17; for Native American versions, Thompson, 384–385.

47.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Compare a Negro story from the Bahamas (MAFLS 13, No. 14); also a Sinhalese tale, “The Roll of Cotton” (Parker, 1 : 364–366, No. 69), in which the two women are sisters.

Compare a Black story from the Bahamas (MAFLS 13, No. 14); also a Sinhalese tale, “The Roll of Cotton” (Parker, 1 : 364–366, No. 69), in which the two women are sisters.

48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Two Hindoo (Sinhalese) versions of the “Puss-in-Boots” cycle are Parker, No. 49 (1 : 278–283) and No. 235 (3 : 243–248). These are of extreme importance in trying to establish the provenience of our stories: for in both the helpful animal is a monkey; both contain the incident of the borrowed measure, the incident of the killing of the demon by the monkey (obscure but unmistakable in No. 49) and the claiming of the monster’s palace as his master’s; in both the monkey marries his master to a king’s daughter. These two stories differ from ours in the conclusion: the master proves ungrateful, and the faithful monkey runs off into the forest. Again, too, in the opening, these two Sinhalese stories differ from ours: the monkey’s gratitude is not motivated; the animal is not a thieving animal, hence there is no tar-baby device.

Two Hindoo (Sinhalese) versions of the “Puss-in-Boots” cycle are Parker, No. 49 (1 : 278–283) and No. 235 (3 : 243–248). These are extremely important in trying to trace the origins of our stories: in both versions, the helpful animal is a monkey; both include the scene of the borrowed measure, the incident where the monkey kills the demon (obscure but clear in No. 49), and the claiming of the monster’s palace for his master; in both, the monkey marries his master to a king’s daughter. These two stories differ from ours in the ending: the master is ungrateful, and the loyal monkey runs off into the forest. Additionally, in the beginning, these two Sinhalese stories differ from ours: the monkey’s gratitude is not explained; the animal is not a thief, so there’s no tar-baby device.

Page 336, Tar-Baby. For the distribution of the “Tar-Baby” story among the American Indians, see Boas (JAFL 25 : 249), supplemented by Thompson (444–446). For Negro versions, see MAFLS 13 : Nos. 10, 11, 12; JAFL 30 : 171, 222; Thompson, 440. Other American versions are Mexico (JAFL 29 : 549); Guatemala (JAFL 31 : 472 f.); Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 120–121, 183, 197; JAFL 25 : 200, 201, 235–236). [443]

Page 336, Tar-Baby. For the spread of the “Tar-Baby” story among American Indians, see Boas (JAFL 25 : 249), supplemented by Thompson (444–446). For African American versions, see MAFLS 13 : Nos. 10, 11, 12; JAFL 30 : 171, 222; Thompson, 440. Other American versions can be found in Mexico (JAFL 29 : 549); Guatemala (JAFL 31 : 472 f.); Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 120–121, 183, 197; JAFL 25 : 200, 201, 235–236). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

In a Sinhalese noodle-story the foolish hero joins a band of thieves and tries to steal a millstone, wakening the owner of the house and asking him for assistance (Parker, 2 : 70–75, No. 90). In another tale in the same collection, No. 57 (1 : 317–318), a gang of robbers steal a devil-dancer’s box. While they are sleeping, one of their number, a fool, puts on the costume. They awake, think he is the Devil, and flee, the fool pursuing and calling, “Stay there! stay there!” This story is like our “Juan and the Robbers” (348–349). Compare also the story cited by Parker on p. 318.

In a Sinhalese noodle story, a foolish hero joins a group of thieves and attempts to steal a millstone, waking up the homeowner and asking him for help (Parker, 2 : 70–75, No. 90). In another story from the same collection, No. 57 (1 : 317–318), a gang of robbers steals a devil-dancer's box. While they are sleeping, one member of the gang, who is a fool, puts on the costume. They wake up, think he is the Devil, and run away, with the fool chasing after them and shouting, “Stay there! stay there!” This story is similar to our “Juan and the Robbers” (348–349). Compare also the story referenced by Parker on p. 318.

50.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Since writing the notes to No. 50, I have found a Sinhalese version of the “Hat-pays-landlord” story which is essentially the same as ours, only a three-cornered hat, not a painted one, is the hoax. The motive of the hero’s trick is his desire for revenge on three sharpers who have cozened him out of a bull which they pretend is a goat (Parker, 3 : 200–205, No. 226). For this last situation, compare our No. 15 and notes.

Since writing the notes for No. 50, I've come across a Sinhalese version of the “Hat-pays-landlord” story that is basically the same as ours, but instead of a painted hat, it features a three-cornered hat as the trick. The hero’s motivation for his scheme is his wish for revenge against three con artists who have cheated him out of a bull that they claim is a goat (Parker, 3 : 200–205, No. 226). For this last scenario, refer to our No. 15 and notes.

53.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

In the Sinhalese “Story of the Bitch” (Parker, 3 : 102–104, No. 201) a bitch gives birth to two princesses, who marry princes. Later the elder daughter drives her dog-mother away when it seeks to visit her, but the younger treats it kindly. The elder daughter is killed by a cobra-bite because of her avariciousness. This version is nearly related to Miss Frere’s old Deccan story.

In the Sinhalese “Story of the Bitch” (Parker, 3: 102–104, No. 201), a dog gives birth to two princesses who marry princes. Later, the older daughter pushes her dog-mother away when it tries to visit her, while the younger daughter treats it kindly. The older daughter ends up dying from a cobra bite due to her greed. This version is closely related to Miss Frere’s old Deccan story.

54.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

In the latter part of a long Sinhalese story (Parker, No. 145) a king conceives a passion for the hero’s wife, and resorts to the same ruse as the wicked datu in our story,—underground tunnel, and letter to parents in the underworld. The hero escapes by means of a cross-tunnel, returns with marvellous raiment (provided by heroine) and news that the king’s father and mother are happy. The avaricious king makes the same trip, and is destroyed. Parker, No. 146 (2 : 313–314), contains almost the identical situation.

In the latter part of a long Sinhalese story (Parker, No. 145), a king develops an obsession with the hero’s wife and uses the same trick as the evil datu in our tale—an underground tunnel and a letter to the parents in the underworld. The hero escapes through a cross-tunnel, returns with amazing clothes (supplied by the heroine) and news that the king’s parents are happy. The greedy king makes the same journey and meets his downfall. Parker, No. 146 (2 : 313–314), contains almost the same situation.

55.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 371 (E). Probably the earliest literary version of the drowning-turtle motif (undoubtedly the prototype of the brier-patch punishment) is Buddhistic: Jātaka, No. 543. This motif occurs in a Sinhalese story otherwise wholly unrelated to the cycle of which this punishment is usually a part (Parker, No. 150, 2 : 339–340; see also 343–344).

Page 371 (E). The earliest literary version of the drowning-turtle motif (likely the original for the brier-patch punishment) comes from Buddhist literature: Jātaka, No. 543. This motif appears in a Sinhalese story that is otherwise completely unrelated to the cycle in which this punishment typically appears (Parker, No. 150, 2: 339–340; see also 343–344).

[444]For additional bibliography of the brier-patch punishment, in many of the American Indian versions of which the turtle or tortoise is substituted for the rabbit, see Thompson, 446–447; JAFL 31 : 229 (note). Thompson (440) also lists some American Negro variants.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]For more references on the brier-patch punishment, in many American Indian versions where a turtle or tortoise replaces the rabbit, see Thompson, 446–447; JAFL 31 : 229 (note). Thompson (440) also includes some American Negro variations.

Page 372. With Jātaka, No. 273, compare a Negro story from the Bahamas (MAFLS 13 : 92, No. 45, II). Skinner (JAFL 32 : 295–297) gives an Ojibwa story in which occurs the “drowning” of the turtle and the biting-off of otter’s testicles by the turtle. This second detail appears reminiscent of the turtle’s revenge discussed on our pp. 372–373.

Page 372. Compare Jātaka, No. 273, with a story from the Bahamas (MAFLS 13 : 92, No. 45, II). Skinner (JAFL 32 : 295–297) shares an Ojibwa story that includes the “drowning” of the turtle and the biting-off of the otter’s testicles by the turtle. This second detail seems similar to the turtle’s revenge discussed on our pp. 372–373.

56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 379. Some American versions of the house-answering-owner episode are the following: Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 184–185; 194, rabbit and coyote; JAFL 25 : 208, rabbit and crocodile); Chile (JAFL 26 : 248, a curious modification of the motif); Mexico (JAFL 29 : 552). In another Mexican story we find the episode of the rabbit crossing the river on the crocodile’s back (JAFL 29 : 551–552).

Page 379. Some American versions of the house-answering-owner episode include the following: Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 184–185; 194, rabbit and coyote; JAFL 25 : 208, rabbit and crocodile); Chile (JAFL 26 : 248, a unique twist on the motif); Mexico (JAFL 29 : 552). In another Mexican story, we come across the episode of the rabbit crossing the river on the crocodile’s back (JAFL 29 : 551–552).

In a Sinhalese story of “The Crocodile and the Jackal” (Parker, 1 : 380–381, No. 75), the crocodile shams dead. Jackal says, “In our country dead crocodiles wag their tails.” (This appears to me a variant of the house-answering-owner motif.) Later follows the incident of the seizure of the foot of the jackal, who pretends crocodile has hold of a root. (See also Parker, No. 36 [1 : 235 f.] for deceptions turtle practises on jackal.)

In a Sinhalese story called “The Crocodile and the Jackal” (Parker, 1: 380–381, No. 75), the crocodile pretends to be dead. The jackal says, “In our country, dead crocodiles wag their tails.” (This seems to me like a variation of the house-answering-owner motif.) Later, there's an incident where the jackal’s foot gets caught, as he pretends the crocodile is holding onto a root. (See also Parker, No. 36 [1: 235 f.] for the tricks the turtle plays on the jackal.)

57.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 381. A Oaxaca story (Radin-Espinosa, 190, No. 94) combines an account of a war between the animals and the winged creatures (animals defeated) with a race between the lion and the cricket.

Page 381. A Oaxaca story (Radin-Espinosa, 190, No. 94) blends a tale of a war between animals and winged creatures (where animals lost) with a race between the lion and the cricket.

59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

American versions of the let-me-take-your-place motif are numerous: Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 121, 153, 183, 185, 197; JAFL 25 : 201, 236); Mexico (JAFL 29 : 550); Tepecano (JAFL 27 : 162); Negro (JAFL 32 : 400, 402; MAFLS 13 : Nos. 12, 33, 39).

American versions of the let-me-take-your-place motif are numerous: Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 121, 153, 183, 185, 197; JAFL 25: 201, 236); Mexico (JAFL 29: 550); Tepecano (JAFL 27: 162); Negro (JAFL 32: 400, 402; MAFLS 13: Nos. 12, 33, 39).

60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

The following American forms of the accumulative story may be noted: Guatemala (JAFL 31 : 482–483); Mexico (JAFL 25 : 219 f.); Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 195, No. 99); New-Mexican Spanish (JAFL 27 : 138); Tepecano (JAFL 27 : 175). See also Thompson, 453–454. The stories resemble ours only in general method, not at all in detail. For discussion and abstracts of some South American variants that [445]are closer to our form than are those of Central and North America, see Boas (JAFL 25 : 352–353 and notes).

The following American versions of the accumulative story include: Guatemala (JAFL 31: 482–483); Mexico (JAFL 25: 219 f.); Oaxaca (Radin-Espinosa, 195, No. 99); New-Mexican Spanish (JAFL 27: 138); Tepecano (JAFL 27: 175). Also, see Thompson, 453–454. These stories are similar to ours in general approach, but not at all in detail. For discussions and summaries of some South American variants that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]are closer to our version than the ones from Central and North America, refer to Boas (JAFL 25: 352–353 and notes).

A curious Sinhalese accumulative story, No. 251 in Parker’s collection (3 : 336–338), tells how, when some robbers were apprehended for digging into the king’s palace and were sentenced, they replied that the mason who made the walls was at fault, not they. The mason accused his lime-mixer; the lime-mixer, a beautiful woman for having distracted his attention; the woman, a goldsmith. The goldsmith is condemned, but by a ruse succeeds in getting a wholly innocent fat-bellied Mohammedan trader executed in his place. Parker abstracts a similar story from southern India (p. 338). (See also his No. 28 [1 : 201–205] for another kind of “clock-story” nearer the type of “The Old Woman and her Pig.”)

A fascinating Sinhalese tale, No. 251 in Parker’s collection (3 : 336–338), recounts how, when some thieves were caught digging into the king’s palace and were sentenced, they claimed the mason who built the walls was to blame, not them. The mason pointed fingers at his lime-mixer; the lime-mixer, who was a beautiful woman, blamed the distraction she caused; and she, in turn, accused a goldsmith. The goldsmith was found guilty, but through a clever trick, he managed to have a completely innocent, overweight Mohammedan trader executed instead. Parker shares a similar story from southern India (p. 338). (See also his No. 28 [1 : 201–205] for another type of “clock-story” akin to “The Old Woman and her Pig.”)

61.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Page 392. Parker’s No. 107 (2 : 146–149) is an elaboration of Jātaka, No. 374. (For other Oriental variants of this theme, see ibid., 149–150.)

Page 392. Parker's No. 107 (2 : 146–149) expands on Jātaka, No. 374. (For other Eastern versions of this theme, see ibid., 149–150.)

71.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

For a Negro version of a flight-contest (not etiological) between a crow and a pigeon, see MAFLS 13 : No. 53.

For a Black version of a flight-contest (not about its origin) between a crow and a pigeon, see MAFLS 13 : No. 53.

79.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

The Upper Thompson Indians have a story of how the raven and the crow were sent out after the Flood to find land. They did not return, but fed on the corpses of the drowned people. For this reason they were transformed into birds of black color, where formerly they were white-skinned (JAFL 29 : 329).

The Upper Thompson Indians have a story about how the raven and the crow were sent out after the Flood to search for land. They didn’t come back but instead fed on the bodies of those who drowned. Because of this, they were changed into black birds, whereas before, they had white skin (JAFL 29 : 329).

82.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

For bibliography of the relay-race motif among the American Indians see Boas (JAFL 25 : 249; Thompson, 448–449). Thompson cites fourteen American Indian versions, in all but two of which the winner is the turtle. In one, the clever animal is a gopher; in the other, a frog. For American Negro variants, see Thompson, 441; JAFL 31 : 221 (note 2); JAFL 32 : 394. In a Negro version from Bahamas (MAFLS 13 : No. 54), horse and conch race; horse is defeated, and kicks the little conches to death (cf. the ending of our No. 82). For a Mexican version (rabbit and toad) see JAFL 25 : 214–215; for Oaxaca (toad and deer), Radin-Espinosa, 193.

For the bibliography of the relay-race theme among American Indians, see Boas (JAFL 25: 249; Thompson, 448–449). Thompson mentions fourteen American Indian versions, with the turtle winning in all but two. In one version, a gopher is the clever animal, and in the other, it's a frog. For American Negro variations, see Thompson, 441; JAFL 31: 221 (note 2); JAFL 32: 394. In a Negro version from the Bahamas (MAFLS 13: No. 54), a horse and a conch race; the horse loses and kicks the little conches to death (compare this with the ending of our No. 82). For a Mexican version featuring a rabbit and a toad, see JAFL 25: 214–215; for Oaxaca (toad and deer), refer to Radin-Espinosa, 193.

In an Araucano story (Saunière, No. XI) the race between the fox and the crawfish does not assume the relay form.

In an Araucano story (Saunière, No. XI), the race between the fox and the crayfish doesn't take the relay form.


1 This and the serial numbers following refer to corresponding numbers of tales.

1 This and the serial numbers that come after refer to the matching numbers of stories.

Colophon

Availability

This text is in the public domain. First published in 1921 in the U.S.A., so the copyright has expired. Note that the supplemental material, added for the 1965 reprint has been removed.

This text is in the public domain. First published in 1921 in the U.S.A., so the copyright has expired. Note that the supplemental material, added for the 1965 reprint, has been removed.

Scans of the original version of this work are available on Google Books and The Internet Archive.

Scans of the original version of this work are available on Google Books and The Internet Archive.

Encoding

Editorial Changes

Editorial Updates

The footnotes indicating the narrator have been moved to a by-line directly under the title of the story. They also have been tagged as such. Note that this accounts for the missing note numbers.

The footnotes identifying the narrator have been moved to a by-line right under the story's title. They've also been tagged accordingly. Keep in mind that this explains the missing note numbers.

Notes have been moved to the place of attachment, within a note tag.

Notes have been relocated to the attachment area, inside a note tag.

The new preface has been omitted for copyright reasons.

The new preface has been removed due to copyright issues.

id scheme

ID scheme

tag id description
p p# paragraph, sequential number.
pb pb# page break, page breaks in footnotes get pb#n.
note n#.# footnote, pagenumber and footnote number.
div1 t#X tale number
div2

Special Characters used:

Special Characters used:

ā a with macron
ē e with macron
ī i with macron
ō o with macron
ū u with macron
ÿ y with umlaut
Ÿ Y with umlaut
n with dot
n with dot below
d with dot below
l with dot below
t with dot below
z with dot below
superior zero
¹ superior one
² superior two
³ superior three
superior four
superior five
superior six
superior seven
superior eight
superior nine

Revision History

  1. 2008-12-08: Made page numbers consistent with 1921 version.
  2. 2001-11-18: Added TEI tags.

External References

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

Page Source Correction
xvi Clouston, W. A.
7 [Not in source] a
19 . ,
20 Macabuhalbondok Macabuhalbundok
23 [Not in source] a
23 [Not in source] a
39 Gāmani Gāmaṇi
154 an a
234 guiloy Guiloy
238 [Not in source]
246 [Not in source] come
256 [Not in source]
287 Occidental Negros Negros Occidental
310 mganificent magnificent
380 [Not in source]
380 [Not in source]
380 [Not in source]
404 [Not in source] a


        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!